SRARY 
 
 HVtHSlTY OP 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 Ca 
 
 She 
 
 
 , .^^io^iOy. 
 
 ^q 
 
 
■•9, 
 
^ v^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 n 
 
 -79 
 
 >i15(f« 
 
 ,fc 
 
 ^o\ 
 
/' 
 
 'njd ^J-U^/^/^c 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY AND FATE -^ 
 
 SACRILEGE. 
 
 BY 
 
 Slit HENRY SPELMAN. 
 
 EDITED, IN PART FROM TWO M88., REVISED AND CORRECTED, WITH 
 A CONTINUATION, LARGE ADDITIONS, 
 
 an JntrDftuctorp (©sJsfap, 
 
 BY 
 
 TWO PRIESTS OF THE CHUECH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Second *5EUlt(on, 
 
 WITH FURTHER ADDITIONS. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 JOSEPH MASTERS, ALDERSGATE STREET; 
 
 AND NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 MDCCCLIIl. 
 
 % 
 
LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED BY JOSEPH MASTERS AND CO., 
 
 ALDERSOATK STREET. 
 
J.^... 
 
 ,m. 
 
 THE 
 
 Hiftory and Fate 
 
 o F 
 
 SACRILEGE, 
 
 DifcovePd by Examples, 
 
 O F 
 
 SCRIPTURE, 
 
 OF 
 
 HEATHENS, 
 
 AND O F 
 
 CHRISTIANS; 
 
 From the Beginning of the World, continually 
 to this Day. 
 
 "^y^iv HE NRT S PEL MAN, Kt. 
 
 Wrote in the YEAR 1632. 
 
 A Treatife omitted in the late Edition of his Pofihumous Works, 
 and now Publifhed for the Terror of Evil Doers, 
 
 LONDO Ny Printed for John Hartley, over- 
 againft Gray's Inn, in Holborn, 1698. 
 
LOAN STACK 
 
ITS'3 
 
 TO 
 
 A. J. B. HOPE, ESQ., M. P., 
 
 with the bditors' prayers 
 
 kor the success of the new foundation of 
 
 8. Augustine's, at canterbury, 
 
 is dedicated. 
 
 IMay, 1846.] 
 
 250 
 
^ 
 
 ^t tl)at builUttl) i^ts \)0VLSt tDitl) ot\)tt men's monep, is Itkt one tfjat 
 gatJjeretl) i^tmseU stones for t]^e tomb of ^is burial. 
 
 lEcclus. x.xi. biii. 
 
EDITOKS' PKEFACE 
 
 TO THE FIRST EDITION. 
 
 The History of Sacrilege, now for the first time 
 reprinted, was commenced by Sir Henry Spelman 
 about the year 1612. He has related the motive that 
 induced him to undertake its composition. Possessed 
 of the sites of Blackborough and Wormgay Abbeys, in 
 Norfolk, he was involved in continual and expensive 
 lawsuits, and when they were finally given up by him, 
 he found that he had been " a great loser, and not be- 
 holden to fortune, yet happy in this, that he was out 
 of the briars ; but especially that hereby he first dis- 
 cerned the infelicity of meddling with consecrated 
 places.'* 
 
 He appears to have carried on his collections till the 
 year 1632, when he began to arrange them ; the last 
 date of any fresh entry in his memoranda is November 
 22, 1634. On his death, the papers were intrusted to 
 the care of the Rev. Jeremy Stephens, himself an au- 
 thor of some reputation, and who had evidently been 
 acquainted with, and interested in, the progress of the 
 work.^ The Great Rebellion rendered publication, for 
 many years, impossible. "At length, in the year 
 
 ^ He left behind him, according to Wood, in MS., " The design of the Cor- 
 ulorants upon the Church lands, defeated in the time of King Henry V., effected 
 in the time of King Henry VIII." 
 
viii editors' preface. 
 
 1663/* says Wood, "Mr. Stephens began to print 
 the History of Sacrilege.'' Bishop Gibson tells us, 
 '* I have been informed by a learned divine, since a 
 Prelate of our Church, (Dr. Simon Patrick is perhaps 
 meant,) that Mr. Stephens was forbidden to proceed 
 in an edition of that work, lest the publication of it 
 should give offence to the nobility and gentry. But 
 whatever was the occasion of its continuing in the press 
 till the fire of London, it has been taken for granted 
 that the whole book was irrecoverably lost ; and I was 
 satisfied of the same, upon Mr. Wood's relation of the 
 matter, till examining some MSS. which were given to 
 the Bodleian Library by the late Bishop of Lincoln, 
 (Dr. Thomas Barlowe,) I met with a transcript of some 
 portion of it. Upon further inquiry, I found other 
 parts in other places ; so that the work now seems to 
 be pretty entire." 
 
 Mr. Gibson was then preparing for the press his 
 edition of Spelman's Remains; and would have in- 
 cluded this among his other posthumous works, " but 
 that some persons," he says, " in the present age, would 
 be apt to interpret the mention of their predecessors, in 
 such a manner, and upon such an occasion, as an un- 
 pardonable reflection upon their families." Gibson 
 was a " safe " man, and attained to three Bishoprics. 
 
 Thus, a second time, the History of Sacrilege seemed 
 consigned to oblivion. Before this period, indeed, 
 Clement Spelman, puisne Baron of the Exchequer in 
 the time of Charles IL, had, in the preface to the De 
 Non Temerandis Ecclesiis, made a kind of abstract of 
 the History of Sacrilege, inserting some further par- 
 ticulars, which we shall notice in their place. But 
 immediately after Gibson's publication of the Re- 
 mains, an unknown editor became possessed of a 
 true copy of our work. He calls himself " a less dis- 
 
IX 
 
 creet person" than Mr. Gibson, '* who will e'en let the 
 world make what use of it they please." And so, in 
 1698, the History of Sacrilege was published for the 
 first time. For though Watt speaks of an edition of 
 1693, it is evident that he must be mistaken, because 
 Gibson's publication bears date January, 1698 ; when, 
 as we have seen, there is direct evidence from Gibson 
 that it was unpublished. 
 
 The original title-page concludes, "To which is 
 added, the Beginners of a Monastic Life, in Asia, Africa, 
 and Europe, by Sir Roger Twisden, Knt. and Bar." 
 Some few copies have this treatise at the end of the 
 volume ; in some it does not occur. As this pam- 
 phlet has but little connection with the work itself, 
 and is possessed of but small merit, (other than its ex- 
 cellent spirit,) its addition to the History seems to 
 point out some member of the family of Twisden as the 
 editor of the latter. Since that time there has been no 
 reprint of the work ; and, in consequence, it has be- 
 come so scarce, that comparatively few have seen it 
 out of the many who have heard of it. 
 
 It is more than four years since the present editors 
 conceived the idea of reprinting the History of Sacri- 
 lege ; and during that time they have constantly kept 
 the subject before them, and collected, during a some- 
 what multifarious course of reading, whatever seemed 
 to bear upon the point. The work was sent to press, 
 when they received from the Rev. F. E. Paget, Rector 
 ofElford, a large parcel of MS., purporting to be a 
 portion of Sir Henry Spelman's original copy. They 
 compared it with the authenticated MSS. of Sir Henry 
 preserved in the Public Library at Cambridge ; among 
 which is a glossary of contractions, drawn up for the 
 use of his children. The hand is undoubtedly the 
 same. And, by a curious coincidence, there is an entry 
 
 b 
 
X EDITORS^ PREFACE. 
 
 in the History of Sacrilege, dated November 11th, 
 1624 ; — while a letter exists in the Public Library, 
 written by Sir Henry, of almost the same date ; — and 
 the paper appears to be the same. 
 
 Our MS. consists of eighty pages of small foolscap, 
 and contains almost the whole of the chapters num- 
 bered by us V. and VL Its verbal differences from 
 the printed edition are numerous ; and have been fol- 
 lowed by us. This, and other considerations, prove 
 that a transcript only was used in the first edition. 
 Blanks are, in the printed copy, left for words that 
 could not be deciphered, but which, in the original 
 MS., are very clear. 
 
 We have also collated, so far as seemed necessary to 
 our purpose, the MS. preserved in the Bodleian Library, 
 and to which Bishop Gibson refers. It is contained in 
 three small folios, of fifty-four, sixty-four, and forty- 
 five pages respectively. It is beautifully written, though 
 in different hands, and is, apparently, that copy which 
 Jeremy Stephens prepared for the press. There are 
 directions to the printer as to type ; and in one place, 
 an insertion at the end of a chapter. A great part of 
 this MS. is lost. It is observable that the last folio, 
 which contains Spelman'& observations on Norfolk, is 
 entitled, Henricus Spelmannus de successu Sacrilegii, 
 as if a different book. All that is left a blank in the 
 printed edition, is also a blank in this MS. In the 
 same volume that contains it, though not immediately 
 following it, is The Beginners of a Monastic life. 
 
 On a careful consideration of the whole subject, we 
 come to this conclusion; that our own MS., in Sir 
 Henry Spelman's hand, was never sent to press ; that 
 Jeremy Stephens's copy of this is that of which part 
 remains in the Bodleian, and of which Gibson saw the 
 rest elsewhere ; and that there was a transcript of this 
 
EDITORS PREFACE. XI 
 
 last, from which the edition of 1698 was printed. For 
 between the Bodleian MS. and the printed text, several 
 verbal discrepancies exist. After all, it is extremely 
 doubtful if part of the work be not irrecoverably lost. 
 For example, a fragment preserved by Hearne is given 
 by us at p. 276, and more such may exist. 
 
 On applying ourselves to our task of editing, we 
 found that it was one of unusual difficulty. The first 
 chapters of the book were, indeed, in a tolerably cor- 
 rect and perfect state. But further on, sheets of the 
 original MS. seem to have been misplaced ; irrelevant 
 assertions constantly occur ; many paragraphs are, 
 with slightly varied words, twice repeated ; text and 
 annotations are mixed in a most curious manner ; 
 there is no distinction of sections ; and Chapter I. is 
 followed by Chapter VI. We have endeavoured to 
 reduce this confused mass to some degree of order; 
 though its very nature precluded the possibility of a 
 perfect arrangement. The notes and references gave 
 us little less trouble ; in some cases, when the fact 
 which they were quoted to prove was notorious, and 
 the author of inferior credit, we have entirely omitted 
 them ; in the others, we have endeavoured to verify 
 them, and to quote with greater minuteness of refe- 
 rence. The orthography of proper names was also a 
 source of difficulty. Spelman, translating from authors 
 of different ages, calls the same place, in the course of 
 his history, by different names. We have followed 
 him implicitly, (except where he is evidently mis- 
 taken.) even though his expression be singular or 
 unusual. 
 
 Of our own part in the work we have little to say. 
 We have omitted no opportunity that lay open to us 
 of acquiring correct information ; and, where the 
 names of our informants do not appear, w^e neverthe- 
 
 b2 
 
xii editors' PREFACE. 
 
 less are in possession of tliem. We beg leave to thank 
 all those who have replied to our inquiries as to the 
 fate of those abbeys on which county historians are 
 silent. And our gratitude is more particularly due to 
 the Rev. C. J. Lyon, the author of the History of S. 
 Andrew' Sf to whom we owe nearly all the facts connected 
 with Scotch Sacrilege, which we have been enabled to 
 present to the reader ; — to the Rev. F. E. Paget, for 
 the MS. to which we have referred ; — to the Rev. W. 
 Scott, incumbent of Christ Church, Hoxton, London ; 
 — to the Rev. W. Wheeler, vicar of Old and New 
 Shoreham ; and the Rev. W. Rankin, priest at Old 
 Deir, Scotland. 
 
 The publication of the History of Sacrilege does not 
 seem to have attracted much attention, nor to have 
 exerted much influence. But Spelman's treatises De 
 Non Temerandis Ecclesiis, and on Tithes , and the MS. 
 of this History, which seems to have been pretty widely 
 read, appear to have been very useful. We reprint, 
 from the beginning of the Oxford edition of the De 
 Non Temerandis Ecclesiisj an account of some of its 
 good effects, as taken out of the prefatory epistle to 
 the History of Tithes : — 
 
 " If any demand what success the labours of this 
 worthy knight found among the gentlemen of Norfolk, 
 and other places, where he lived long in very great 
 esteem, and publicly employed always by his prince 
 and country in all the principal offices of dignity and 
 credit, it is very observable to allege some particular 
 testimonies worthy to be recorded to posterity, and 
 with all honour to their names, who were persuaded 
 presently upon the reading of this treatise, to restore 
 and render back unto God what was due unto Him. 
 
 " And first, the worthy knight practised according 
 to his own rule : for having an impropriation in his 
 
XIU 
 
 estate, viz. Middleton in Norfolk, he took a course to 
 dispose of it for the augmentation of the vicarage, and 
 also some addition to Congham, a small living near 
 unto it : himself never put up any of the rent, but dis- 
 posed of it by the assistance of a reverend divine his 
 neighbour, Mr. Thorogood, to whom he gave power to 
 augment the vicar's portion, which hath been per- 
 formed carefully ; and having a surplusage in his 
 hands, he waits an opportunity to purchase the appro- 
 priation of Congham, to be added to the minister 
 there, where himself is lord and patron. 
 
 " Next, Sir Ralph Hare, knight, his ancient and 
 worthy friend in that county, upon reading of this 
 book, offered to restore a good parsonage, which only 
 he had in his estate, performing it presently, and pro- 
 curing licence from the king ; and also gave the per- 
 petual advowson to S. John's College in Cambridge, 
 that his heirs might not afterwards revoke his grant : 
 wherein he was a treble benefactor to the Church : and 
 the College hath deservedly honoured his memory 
 with a monument of thankfulness in their library, and 
 also wrote a respective letter of acknowledgment to 
 this excellent knight, to whom they knew some part 
 of the thanks to be due, for his pious advice and 
 direction. 
 
 " Sir Roger Townsend, a religious and very learned 
 knight, of great estate in that county, restored three 
 impropriations to the Church, besides many singular 
 expressions of great respect to the Clergy, having had 
 a great part of his education together with Sir John 
 Spelman, (a gentleman of incomparable worth,) eldest 
 son to Sir Henry, and by his direction both attained 
 great perfection and abilities. 
 
 "The like I have understood of others in that 
 county, but cannot certainly relate their names, and 
 
XIV 
 
 all particulars at this present, that shire abounding 
 with eminent gentlemen of singular deserts, piety, 
 and learning, besides other ornaments, as Camden 
 observeth of them. 
 
 " In other parts divers have been moved with his 
 reasons to make like restitution, whereof I will men- 
 tion some: as Sir WiUiam Dodington, knight, of 
 Hampshire, a very religious gentleman, restored no 
 less than six impropriations out of his own estate, to 
 the full value of six hundred pounds yearly and more. 
 
 *' Richard Knightly of Northamptonshire, lately 
 deceased, restored two impropriations, Fansley, [Faus- 
 ley] and Preston, being a gentleman much addicted to 
 works of piety, charity, and advancement of learning, 
 and showing great respect to the clergy.^ 
 
 *' The right honourable Baptist Lord Hicks, Vis- 
 count Cambden, besides many charitable works of 
 great expense to hospitals and churches, as I find 
 printed in a catalogue of them in the Survey of London, 
 restored and purchased many impropriations. 
 
 " 1. He restored one in Pembrokeshire, which cost 
 £460. 
 
 "2. One in Northumberland, which cost £760. 
 
 *' 3. One in Durham, which cost £366. 
 
 ** 4. Another in Dorsetshire, which cost £760. 
 
 " He redeemed certain chantry lands, which cost 
 £240. And gave pensions to two ministers, which 
 cost £80. Besides legacies to several ministers. — The 
 particulars more fully recited in the Survey^ to which 
 1 refer, p. 761. 
 
 " Mrs. Ellen Gulston, relict of Theodore Gulston, 
 doctor of physic, a very learned man, being possessed 
 of the impropriate parsonage of Bardwell in Suffolk, 
 did first procure from the king leave to annex the 
 
 ' [These livings are still in the gift of the Knightleys. — Eud.I 
 
XV 
 
 same to the vicarage, and to make it presentative ; 
 and having formerly the donation of the vicarage, she 
 gave them both thus annexed freely to S. John's Col- 
 lege in Oxon., expressing many godly reasons in a 
 pious letter of her grant, to advance the glory of God 
 to her power, &c. Thus with devout prayers for a 
 blessing from God upon those which should be chosen 
 rectors there, she commendeth the deeds and convey- 
 ances of the parsonages for ever to the College. 
 
 ** The right honourable Lord Scudamore, Viscount 
 Sligo, hath very piously restored much to some vicar- 
 ages in Herefordshire, whereof yet I cannot relate par- 
 ticulars fully. 
 
 " Divers colleges in Oxon., having been anciently 
 possessed of impropriations, have of late years taken 
 a course to reserve a good portion of their tithe-corn 
 from their tenants, thereby to increase the vicar's 
 maintenance : so that the best learned divines are 
 willing to accept the livings, and yet the College is 
 not diminished in rents, but loseth only some part 
 of their fine, when the tenants come to renew their 
 leases. 
 
 " In particular, Christ Church in Oxon. hath been 
 very careful in this kind. Likewise New College, 
 Magdalene College, and Queen's College, have done 
 the like upon their impropriations, and some others 
 have made augmentations also. 
 
 " Certain bishops have also done the like ; as Dr. 
 Morton, while he was bishop of Lichfield, did abate 
 a good part of his fine to increase the portion of the 
 minister in the vicarage of Pitchley in Northampton- 
 shire, belonging to his bishopric, and so did his suc- 
 cessor. Dr. Wright, for the vicarage of Towcester also 
 in the same shire : which was very piously done, con- 
 sidering what great lands and manors were taken away 
 
xvi editors' preface. 
 
 from that bishopric among others, and some impropri- 
 ations given in lieu of them. 
 
 " And while Sir Henry Spelman lived at London, 
 there came some unto him almost every term to con- 
 sult ,with him, how they might legally restore and dis- 
 pose of their impropriations to the benefit of the 
 Church : to whom he gave advice as he was best able, 
 according to their particular cases and inquiries ; and 
 there wanted not others, that thanked him for his 
 book, promising that they would never purchase 
 any such appropriate parsonages to augment their 
 estates." 
 
 So that Clement Spelman might well say, — "al- 
 though he was not so happy as with S. Peter at 
 once to convert thousands, yet was he not with him 
 so unsuccessful as to fish all night and catch nothing ; 
 for some were persuaded with what was written, nei- 
 ther can I say that others believed not ; but rather 
 think that, like the young man in the Gospel, they 
 went heavy away, because they had too great posses- 
 sions to restore." 
 
 It now only remains to mention the works to which 
 we are principally indebted. Of county historians, 
 Ormerod's Cheshire ; Hitchin's Cornwall ; Jefferson's 
 Cumberland ; Polwhele's Devon ; Prince's Worthies 
 of Devon ; Hutchins's Dorsetshire ; Surtees' Durham ; 
 Morant's and Wright's Essex ; Atkyns's Gloucester- 
 shire ; Rudder's Gloucestershire ; Chauncey's, Clutter- 
 buck's, and Salmon's Hertfordshire ; Hasted's Kent ; 
 Baines's Lancashire ; Nichols's Leicestershire ; Blom- 
 field's Norfolk ; Baker's Northamptonshire ; Mor- 
 ton's Northamptonshire ; Hodgson's Northumberland 
 Thoroton's Nottinghamshire ; Blore's Rutlandshire 
 Collinson's Somersetshire ; Shaw's Staffordshire 
 Manning's Surrey ; Dallaway's Sussex ; Dugdale's 
 
xv« 
 
 Warwickshire ; Sir R. C. Hoare's Wiltshire ; Nash's 
 Worcestershire ; Mey rick's Cardiganshire ; Jones's 
 Brecknockshire. Of local histories, principally, Stow's 
 Survey ; Aungier's Sion House ; Ferrey's Christ- 
 church ; Jacobs's Faversham ; Sketches of Moray, 
 (Edinburgh, 1839); Dunsford's Tiverton; Yate's 
 Bury ; Bullock's Man ; Plee's Jersey ; Sharp's Hartle- 
 pool ; Sturt's Gainsborough ; Miller's Doncaster ; 
 Young's Whitby; History of Newbury (Speenham- 
 land, 1839); Savage's Hundred of Carhampton; 
 Hunter's Doncaster ; Bennet's Tewkesbury ; Hay's 
 Chichester ; Hindewell's Scarborough ; Pricket's Brid- 
 lington ; Clarke's Ipswich ; Steinman's Croydon ; 
 May's Evesham. Of French local histories, Blordier- 
 Langlois, Angers ; Gerusez, Rheims ; Dorville, Seez ; 
 Environs de Paris (4 vols., Paris, 1839) ; Dusevil, 
 Amiens ; Guipon, Nantes ; Henry, Rousillon ; Histoire 
 de Toulouse (Paris, 4 vols., 1775); Benoit, Toul; 
 Menard, Nismes; Simon, Vendome; Martin and 
 Jacob, Soissons ; Bernard, Forez. Of works on 
 monastic history : Dugdale's Monasticon, of which we 
 always quote the noble Oxford edition, by Bandinel ; 
 Tanner's Notitia Monastica, of which we quote Nas- 
 mith's edition, Cambridge, 1787; Burton's Monas- 
 ticon Eboracense ; Oliver's Monasteries of Devonshire ; 
 Taylor's Monasteries of East Anglia. For genealogies, 
 we have principally trusted to Banks' Extinct Baron- 
 age ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies ; Debrett's Baronet* 
 age ; Debrett's Peerage ; with an occasional reference 
 to Dugdale. Of auxiUary works, such as Walker's 
 Sufferings of the Clergy; Weever's Funeral Monu- 
 ments, and the like, it does not seem necessary to 
 speak. We should remark, that we quote S. Ambrose 
 from the Paris edition of 1632 ; S. Jerome from the 
 Verona edition of 1704 ; Calvin from the Amsterdam 
 
xviii editors' preface. 
 
 edition of 1621 ; and Soto, from the Lyons edition of 
 1585. 
 
 We thus send out this history into the world, pray- 
 ing for His blessing on it, to Whose glory it is intended 
 to minister, and Who is able, if He so will, to make it 
 the means of opening the eyes of sacrilegious persons 
 to their danger, and of procuring the restoration of de- 
 frauded right to His own poor, and to His own Church. 
 
 Lent, 1846. 
 
 axu 
 
 K 
 
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 The length of time, during which the History of Sacru 
 lege has again been out of print, is partly owing to cir- 
 cumstances beyond the Editors* control, and partly to 
 their earnest desire of obtaining as much fresh infor- 
 mation, as a wide circle of private inquiries could 
 furnish. The four years that have elapsed since a new 
 Edition was called for, will be found to have supplied 
 new facts and fresh illustrations in the Annals of God's 
 deahngs with the sacrilegious owners of that which is 
 His. At the same time the Editors cannot but feel 
 disappointed that so much should remain locked up in 
 the traditions of private families, which the fear of 
 shame, or notoriety, or scandal, prevents even such as 
 recognize the finger of God in these judgments, from 
 allowing to be made public. Hints, — half anecdotes, 
 — stories related under a promise of silence, they have 
 received in plenty. Of anonymous letters, — or letters 
 of correspondents who desired that no use should be 
 made of their names, — they have had good store. 
 Many of their informants seem to have profited by 
 Hamlet's teaching 
 
 "... by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase 
 "as Well, well, we know ; or, We could, an if we would; or, If we 
 list to speak ; or. There be, an if they might i^ 
 
 and the result has been, that their communications 
 have been nearly useless. 
 
XX PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 A better arrangement has been attempted, by the 
 removal of the more striking anecdotes from the wil- 
 derness of dry details and mere names in the Appendix, 
 to their more appropriate places in the Introduction. 
 The latter, it is hoped, has thus acquired fulness 
 and interest, while the former has become a more 
 homogeneous mass, not so much to be read through, 
 as to be consulted. 
 
 At p. 19, of the Introduction, a reference is made 
 to the Sacrilege committed within the last twenty 
 years by the Suppression of the Monasteries in Spain 
 and Portugal. In the course of a tour lately made by 
 one of the Editors through those countries, he found 
 the same belief prevailing, in the visible and temporal 
 curse that dogs sacrilege. There the feeling seems to 
 be now what an eye witness reports it to have been in 
 Glastonbury during the seventeenth century. The 
 better sort will have nothing to do with consecrated 
 buildings : the less religious will employ them for out- 
 houses and the like ; — but scarcely any man (among 
 the lower orders, to whom the goodness and strength of 
 the country are well-nigh confined) will take them for 
 his own house. It was striking to hear the very 
 expressions with w^hich the readers of Spelman are 
 familiar, reproduced by the yeomen of an age and 
 country so far removed from his. Constantly the 
 remark was made that Church property, so far from 
 improving an estate, fretted it away. Roe, roe, como a 
 traga, said one : " it gnaws, it gnaws like the moth." 
 
 " Morrinha e traga 
 Com quern se eiila9a," 
 
 said another, quoting we know not whether a proverb, 
 or a verse of some song. The middle classes pointed to 
 the miserable poverty of the governments, — their want 
 
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. XXI 
 
 of faith, — their all but bankruptcy, — their perfidious 
 conversion of the pubHc creditor's interest into prin- 
 cipal, and remarked how strange it was that the funds 
 of the monasteries could have so utterly disappeared. 
 The curse most popularly feared, is that of madness : 
 of which the examples appear to be most common. 
 
 One of the most striking confessions on the subject 
 was made by a Jesuit. " I do not," he said, " believe 
 in the curse myself as at present existing. — I hold that 
 the permission given by the Holy Father in the con- 
 cordat has abrogated it. At the same time, there is 
 no doubt that the belief in it is almost universal 
 throughout these countries ; — and there are certainly 
 instances of remarkable judgments on the possessors 
 of Church property, which, though / regard them as 
 fortuitous, I cannot much wonder that others should 
 believe providential." 
 
 This general belief, over so wide a tract of country 
 as two kingdoms, must be allowed to add considerable 
 force to the argument, already treated by us, of uni- 
 versal consent. 
 
 We still hope that those who are interested in this 
 subject wull give us such assistance as may be in their 
 power ; — in order that each succeeding Edition may 
 exhibit an accumulative amount of evidence. And we 
 should be sorry to conclude without recommending to 
 the attention and support of English Churchmen the 
 only Institution, so far as we know, which is carrying 
 on a direct and practical antagonism with Sacrilege, — 
 we mean the Tithe Redemption Trust. 
 
 June 17, 1853. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAOR 
 
 Introductory Essay , . , . . . .1 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Section I. — ^The definition of Sacrilege, with the several kinds thereof, 
 manifested out of Scriptore ; together with the punishments following 
 thereupon ........ 121 
 
 Section II. — The punishment of Sacrilege in Lucifer and the angels, upon 
 Adam, Eve, and Cain, and upon the old world, by the flood, and upon 
 them that built the tower of Babel, Nimrod, and others , .124 
 
 Section III. — Of the other sorts of Sacrilege, commonly so called, as of 
 time, persons, function, place, and other things consecrated to the wor- 
 ship of God. And first of time, in profaning the sabbath . .128 
 
 Section IV. — Sacrilege of Persons, that is, Priests and Ministers conse- 
 crated to the service of God, and the punishment thereof . ,129 
 
 Section V. — Sacrilege of Function, by usurping the Priest's office ; and 
 
 the punishment thereof . . . . . .131 
 
 Section VI. — Sacrilege of Holy Places, Churches, and Oratories conse- 
 crated to the honour and service of God : and the fearful punishments 
 thereof showed by many examples . . . . .132 
 
 Section VII. — Sacrilege of materials or things ; as of the Ark of God 
 taken by the Philistines : of the two hundred shekels of silver, a wedge 
 of gold, with the Babylonian garment, stolen by Achan : of the money 
 concealed by Ananias and Sapphira : with the fearful punishments that 
 fell upon them all . . . . . . .144 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Section I. — Sacrilege among Heathens before the Christian era . .148 
 
 Section II. — Sacrilege among Heathens after the Christian era . 167 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Section I. — Sacrilege among Christians . . . . .160 
 
 Section II. — The same subject continued . . . .171 
 
 Section III. — The same subject continued . . . .184 
 
 Section IV. — The same subject continued . . , .190 
 
 Section V. — ^The same subject continued . . . . ,192 
 
 Section VI. — The same subject continued . . . .195 
 
XXIV CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The attempt and project upon the lands of the clergy in the time of Henry 
 
 IV. disappointed ; and of other Sacrileges until the Reformation . 200 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Section I. — Of the sacrilege and great spoil of church lands done by Henry 
 VIII. His promise to bestow and employ the lands to the advance- 
 ment of learning, religion, and relief of the poor. The preamble of the 
 Statute 27 Henry VIIL, which is omitted in the printed book. The 
 neglect of his promise and of the statute. The great increase of lands, 
 and revenues that came to the crown by the Dissolution, quadruple to 
 the crown lands ....... 206 
 
 SjECTiON II. — What happened to the King's children and posterity .210 
 
 Section III. — ^What happened to the principal agents . . . 213 
 
 Section IV. — The names of the Lords Spiritual who were present in Par- 
 liament upon Friday the 23rd of May, 31 Henry VIIL, being the 
 fifteenth day of the Parliament, when the Bill for assuring the Monas- 
 teries, &c, , to the King was passed . . . .215 
 
 Section V. — The Temporal Lords present in Parliament, May 23, 31 
 
 Henry VIIL 218 
 
 Section VI. — What hath happened to the Crown itself . . 230 
 
 Section VII. — What happened to the whole kingdom generally . . 232 
 
 Section VIIL — What happened to private owners of the Monasteries par- 
 ticularly . ... . . . . . 233 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The particulars of divers Monasteries in Norfolk, whereof the late Owners, 
 since the Dissolution, are extinct, or decayed, or overthrown by misfor- 
 tunes and grievous accidents ..... 238 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 Additional particulars collected by the Editors .... 263 
 
 CHAPTER VIIL 
 Of Sacrileges committed under Queen Elizabeth, and in the Great Re- 
 bellion, and till the present time . . , . . 305 
 
 Appendix I. ....... , 319 
 
 Appendix II. ....... . 323 
 
 Appendix III. . . . . . , . . 334 
 
 Appendix IV. ........ 336 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 
 
 I. 
 
 Among the changes which the last five years have wrought in 
 public opinion, none is more remarkable than the alteration of 
 its tone with respect to Religious Houses, and their suppression 
 in the sixteenth century. The lighter literature of the day, that 
 weathercock which veers with every change of popular breath, 
 amply proves the fact. Time was when the Dissolution of Mo- 
 nasteries was mentioned as an event, grievous indeed to the 
 fanciful and the romantic, but to them only; an event full of 
 solid benefits to the moral and social condition of England, and 
 approving itself fully to the calm judgment of the man of 
 reason. Now the case is altered. The suppression is la- 
 mented as an irreparable blow to literature, as an irrecoverable 
 loss to the poor. Newspapers will rebuke the destroyer of a 
 monastic ruin, not only as Vandalic in his taste, but as irreligi- 
 ous in his feelings. Novels, the surest indices of public opinion, 
 no longer bring forward, as stock subjects of amusement and 
 ridicule, an ignorant priest or a knavish monk. Travellers ac- 
 knowledge, — in a patronizing way, it may be, but still they do 
 acknowledge, — the inestimable benefits that the theory of mo- 
 nasticism engendered and encouraged. 
 
 And yet, even from the time of the Dissolution, there have 
 always been those that have, in a greater or less measure, done 
 justice to this wonderful system. "There are some, I hear," 
 says Camden, " who take it ill that I have mentioned monaste- 
 ries and their founders. I am sorry ; but (not to give them 
 any just offence) let them be angry if they will. Perhaps they 
 
3 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 
 
 would have it forgotten that our ancestors were, and we are. 
 Christians ; since there were never more certain indications and 
 glorious monuments of Christian piety and devotion to God, 
 than were those ; nor were there any other seminaries for the 
 propagation of the Christian religion, and true literature ; how- 
 ever it came to pass that in a loose age some rank weeds ran up 
 too fast, which required rooting out." In the same strain, 
 Somner and Lambard, and all the school of Elizabethan anti- 
 quaries, were wont to write. The noble labours of Dugdale, 
 imperfect though they necessarily were, if compared to that ful- 
 ness with which modern research has invested them, laid the 
 foundation of the study of English monastic antiquities. Ste- 
 vens, following in the steps of his master, brought to light no 
 small portion of forgotten history ; while Erdeswicke, and Sir 
 Simon Digge, and Prince, and Plot, and Atkyns, caught some- 
 thing of the same reverent spirit, and each, in his own way, 
 added to the discoveries of his predecessors. Tanner, though a 
 man of far inferior genius and research, popularised, to a certain 
 degree, the labours of Dugdale, and (so miserably ignorant was 
 the close of the seventeenth century) seems to have anticipated 
 no other reward than contempt and neglect. Burton, in his 
 Monasticon Eboracense, and Willis, in his Mitred Abbeys, are 
 both deserving of high praise. Archdall has the credit of having 
 attempted, — though only attempted, a Monasticon for Ireland ; 
 and, in our own times, Taylor and Oliver have successfully 
 laboured in elucidating the monastic antiquities of East-Anglia 
 and Devonshire. 
 
 Amidst these inquiries into the history of Religious Houses, and 
 the investigations of county historians into the fate of their lands 
 subsequently to the Dissolution, it was not easy to avoid noticing 
 another fact. Let us give it in Southey's beautiful words : — 
 
 '^ The merciless destruction with which this violent transfer 
 of property was accompanied, as it remains a lasting and inef- 
 faceable reproach upon those who partook the plunder, or per- 
 mitted it; so would it be a stain upon the national character, if 
 men, when they break loose from restraint, were not everywhere 
 the same. Who can call to mind without grief and indignation, 
 how many magnificent edifices were overthrown in this undis- 
 tinguishing havoc! — Malmsbury, Battle, Waltham, Malvern. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 3 
 
 Lantony, Rievaulx, Fountains, Whalley, Kirkstall, and so many 
 others ; the noblest works of architecture, and the most vene- 
 rable monuments of antiquity : each the blessing of the sur- 
 rounding country, and, collectively, the glory of this land ! 
 Glastonbury, which was the most venerable of all, even less for 
 its undoubted age, than for the circumstances connected with 
 its history, and which in beauty and sublimity of structure was 
 equalled by few, surpassed by none, was converted by Somerset, 
 after it had been stript and dilapidated, into a manufactory, 
 where refugee weavers, chiefly French and Walloons, were set 
 up in their trade. 
 
 " The persons into whose hands the abbey-lands had passed, 
 used their new property as ill as they had acquired it. The 
 tenants were compelled to surrender the writings by which they 
 held estates, for two or three lives, at an easy rent, payable 
 chiefly in produce ; the rents were trebled and quadrupled, and 
 the fines raised in even more enormous proportion — sometimes 
 even twenty-fold. Nothing of the considerate superintendence 
 which the monks had exercised, nothing of their liberal hospita- 
 lity, was experienced from these ' step-lords,' as Latimer in his 
 honest indignation denominated them. The same spirit which 
 converted Glastonbury into a woollen-manufactory, depopulated 
 whole domains for the purpose of converting them into sheep- 
 farms ; the tenants being turned out to beg, or rob, or starve. 
 To such an extent was this inhuman system carried, that a 
 manifest decrease of population appeared. 
 
 " The founders had denounced a perpetual curse upon any 
 one who should usurp, diminish, or injure its possessions. The 
 good old historian, William of Malmsbury, when he recorded 
 this, observed, that the denunciation had always up to his time 
 been manifestly fulfilled, seeing no person had ever thus tres- 
 passed against it, without coming to disgrace, without the judg- 
 ment of God. By pious Protestants, as well as Papists, the 
 abbey-lands were believed to carry with them the curse, which 
 their first donors imprecated upon all who should divert them 
 from the purpose to which they were consecrated j and in no 
 instance was this opinion more accredited, than in that of the 
 Protector Somerset.'^ ^ 
 
 ^ See note at the end of the Introductory Essay. 
 
 b2 
 
4 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 It is difficult to name with certainty the writer who first 
 applied to the church-lands confiscated under Henry VIII. that 
 great truth, the temporal punishment of sacrilege. But we pro- 
 bably shall not be far wrong if we award the honour to Dr. 
 Feckenham, last abbat of S. Peter^s, at Westminster. By that 
 writer, in his Caveat Emptor, a solemn warning was given to 
 the then possessors of abbey-lands, a warning to which if they 
 had listened, well had it been for them and for their children ! 
 
 Sir Henry Spelman, at a distance of seventy years, re-stated 
 and historically proved the principle. Once the Church's always 
 the Church's. What his History of Sacrilege might have been, 
 had its author been spared to complete and to arrange it, those 
 may judge, who are acquainted with the works that were carried 
 through the press under his own superintendence. But in the 
 fragments which remain to us, and which Providence was pleased 
 to preserve through so many dangers, we have all Spelman's 
 learning, all his vehemence and fire, his noble ruggedness, his 
 contempt of everything like style, his piling fact upon fact, 
 regardless of the beauty, so he might add to the conspicuous- 
 ness, of his monument ; — and lastly, his indifi'erence to the pos- 
 sibility of a charge of personality, that most invaluable quality, 
 or rather constitution, of mind, in one who shall arise as a re- 
 former in an age calling for reform. 
 
 Sir Henry Spelman, in his History of Sacrilege, seems to 
 have contemplated but one species of argument, that de facto , in 
 support of his thesis. And even here the task which he pro- 
 posed to himself would, even had it been completed, have been, 
 as regards our times, most imperfect. Such a history should 
 now embrace eight principal epochs, which it may be as well to 
 particularize : — 
 
 I. The suppression of such alien priories, in the reigns of 
 Edward III. and Henry V., as were not endenizened. There 
 were many extenuating circumstances in this outrage on the 
 Church. Several of the endenizened priories had their wealth 
 and privileges increased ; — several new foundations, as for exam- 
 ple, Sion House, arose out of the revenues of the old. But it 
 was the first opening of that door by which afterwards such 
 tyranny of sacrilegious rapine burst in on the Church. On this 
 branch of our subject Spelman treats at some length. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 5 
 
 II. The ravages committed iu Bohemia by John Huss, Zisca 
 and his partisans, the Taborites, and the like sects. Of these 
 Sir Henry says nothing; and with more interesting and more 
 important themes for our consideration, we have not thought it 
 necessary to dwell on this topic. 
 
 III. The popular destruction of monasteries throughout the 
 continent consequent on the spread of the Reformation. On this, 
 also, Spelman is silent; perhaps on account of the vulgar pre- 
 judice which then prevailed in England in favour of Luther, 
 Calvin, and their disciples. 
 
 IV. The suppression of religious houses through Great Britain, 
 and its consequences. These may be divided into six heads ; 1 . 
 The dissolution of the lesser monasteries ; 2. Of the greater ; 3. 
 That of chantries, free chapels, and hospitals, together with the 
 confiscation of church ornaments ; 4. The dissolution of reli- 
 gious houses in Ireland ; 5. In Scotland ; and 6. The Elizabethan 
 sacrilege of the forced exchanges of Bishops' lands, and the ap- 
 propriation of the revenues of sees kept vacant for that purpose. 
 
 V. The outrages committed by the Calvinists, and in some 
 instances by Catholics, in France, antecedently to and during, 
 the wars of the League. 
 
 VI. The sale of cathedral-lands, and profanation, or destruc- 
 tion of churches during the Great Rebellion. Walker's History 
 of the sufferings of the Clergy is a storehouse of information on 
 this head. 
 
 ^ VII. The suppression of monasteries throughout France at 
 the period of the Revolution. On this point it is difficult to 
 obtain a satisfactory answer to inquiries. County-histories, as 
 such, are unknown in France ; and histories of cities, which do 
 not give the same scope for investigating the fate of sacrilege, 
 too often have for their authors men deeply imbued with a 
 rationalistic spirit, and regarding monasteries not with passive 
 contempt only, but with active hatred. 
 
 VIII. The suppression of monasteries throughout Spain, 
 Portugal, and their dominions, at the time that the Constitution 
 was forced on their respective governments. This epoch is 
 almost too near to have become, at present, matter of history. 
 
 The historical argument, then, is, as we have said, that to 
 which Sir Henry Spelman almost entirely confines himself. And 
 
6 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 doubtless, to the common reader, it is by far the strongest. But 
 the moral argument also is not without its weight ; and it is 
 that which is principally considered in the following essay. Our 
 continuation and Appendices, on the contrary, aim at supplying 
 historical details to the grand argument of our author^s work. 
 
 We have, for several years, steadily kept our object in view ; 
 we have pursued it through numerous and formidable difficulties ; 
 it has been uppermost in our mind in every kind of reading ; 
 and while we are aware that, from its very nature, our task is 
 incapable of perfection, we are sadly conscious that it has fallen 
 very far short of that which we had once hoped to make it. 
 
 But none, probably, who have not tried an investigation of 
 the same kind for themselves, are aware of the difficulties by 
 which it is attended. To trace the annals of one family, or the 
 fate of one abbey-manor, the inquirer will be sent from the 
 county historian to the genealogical table, from the Church 
 Notes of Weever to the Extinct Baronetage, from the last volume 
 of the Peerage to the ponderous tomes of Gough ; he must con- 
 sult manorial documents and party pamphlets, biographical me- 
 .moirs and topographical descriptions; he must, at one moment, 
 be deep in the worm-eaten folios of the Germanicee Historic 
 Scriptores, at the next, skim the flippant pages of the watering- 
 place Guide j he must plunge into the abyss of inquisitions and 
 escheats, of taxations and augmentations ; must glance into the 
 modern tour, and grope in the Dictionary of Heraldry ; he must 
 copy the epitaph in the country church, and listen to the anec- 
 dotes of the country sexton. And frequently a long day^s work 
 will supply him with scarcely a single new fact for addition to 
 his list. Nor has our labour ended here. We have applied by 
 letter to the Incumbents of very many of the parishes which 
 contained a religious house, of the first grantee or subsequent 
 owuers of which we could not otherwise gain information j and 
 the result of that inquiry we have incorporated in our pages. 
 
 We do not mention these facts by way of boast ; for in so 
 noble a cause as the vindication to the Church of that which is 
 her own, who would not very willingly spend and be spent ? But 
 we desire to prove that in an undertaking which, without accu- 
 racy, must be worse than valueless, no endeavour on our part 
 has been wanting to insure truth. That perfect correctness has 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 7 
 
 been attained is morally impossible. But tbis we believe, — that 
 in any departures from it wbich may be discovered by the local 
 genealogist or topographer, we shall be found to have under- 
 stated our argument, and to have deduced from it consequences 
 less favourable to ourselves than a fuller investigation might 
 have enabled us to draw. 
 
 II. 
 
 ENUNCIATION OP THE SUBJECT AND DIVISION OF THE ARGU- 
 MENT. 
 
 We are about, then, to attempt a proof of the following 
 thesis : 
 
 Property J consecrated to God in the service of His Churchy has 
 generally, when alienated to secular purposes , brought misfortune 
 on its possessors ; whether hy strange accidents, by violent deaths, 
 by loss of wealth, or, and that chiefly, by failure of heirs male ; 
 and such property hardly ever continues long in one family. 
 
 It is plain, that to dwell on the above statement at length, 
 would require a volume, instead of a short introductory essay. 
 We can only throw out a few hints, which our readers must de- 
 velope for themselves. We shall attempt to prove our thesis 
 thus : — 
 
 I. A Priori, 
 
 1. By the analogy of Scripture. 
 
 2. By the general consent of all nations. 
 
 3. From the curse actually pronounced on Church-spoilers. 
 
 4. From the very nature of the crime. 
 
 II. De facto, inductively. 
 
 1. In general history. 
 
 2. More especially, — as a more practical subject of inquiry, 
 — in England; where sacrilege has been followed, in 
 the family of the perpetrator, by — 
 
 I. Violent deaths. 
 
 II. Strange and unusual accidents. 
 
 III. The commission of detestable crimes. 
 
 IV. Great poverty. 
 
 V. Unnatural hatred and domestic variance. 
 
O THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 
 
 VI. Rapid passing of estates. 
 
 VII. Failure of issue, especially of heirs male, and 
 consequent extinction of families. 
 
 TIL Statistically. 
 
 The same things cannot be predicated of families not in- 
 volved in sacrilege. 
 
 IV. DefactOy deductively. 
 
 By a consideration of the most remarkable and signal judg- 
 ments which English history records, it will be found 
 that they almost universally have occurred in sacrilegious 
 families. 
 
 V. From the testimony, 
 
 1. Of enemies. 
 
 2. Of friends. 
 
 We shall thence proceed to a consideration of the objections, 
 that 
 
 1. The suppression of abbeys was not sacrilege. 
 
 2. The rule of punishment is not universal. 
 
 3. The Church, at various times, has allowed of alienations. 
 
 4. More especially during the English Reformation. 
 
 5. The prosperity of England has never been greater than 
 
 since the Dissolution. 
 
 6. The whole inquiry is uncharitable. 
 
 I. The argument a priori. 
 
 1. It is likely, from the analogy of Scripture, that, even in 
 this world, a curse will attach itself to Sacrilege. 
 
 Sir Henry Spelman has so ably pointed out the temporal 
 punishment which, in Scripture History, has been allotted to 
 the sin of sacrilege, that we need not dwell long on this branch of 
 our subject. He has, however, omitted to point out the remark- 
 able analogy between the kind of fate which befel sacrilegious 
 persons among the Jews, and that which we assert to have befallen 
 similar offenders in our own country, and in our own times. 
 
 That there is any other than an arbitrary connection between 
 failure of heirs male and the commission of sacrilege might, at 
 first sight, be denied. We hope in a short time to prove the 
 contrary. At present, however, we are only concerned to re- 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 9 
 
 mark that this same connection cannot be denied to exist in 
 Holy Scripture. 
 
 To take, for example, the instance of the destruction of the 
 roll by Jehoiakim, one of the most daring acts of sacrilege that 
 was ever committed. The sentence pronounced against him is 
 this :' — *' Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not 
 prosper in these days.'' Now, had we to describe, in a few 
 brief words, the fate of those who have sacrilegiously meddled 
 with God's property in this land, we could hardly choose any 
 expression more strikingly and exactly applicable to it. 
 
 Further, the rebuilding of Jericho was an express act of sacri- 
 lege. How was it punished ? By the death of the builder's 
 children. " He laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first- 
 born, and set up the gates thereof in his youngest son Segub -" 
 his other children dying in the intermediate time. 
 
 Jeroboam, to take another instance, sacrilegiously erected an 
 altar at Bethel and at Dan, made priests of the lowest of the 
 people, and appointed a new feast, — a parody on those which 
 all Israel were commanded to attend at Jerusalem. What 
 follows ? " This thing," says Holy Scripture, " became sin 
 unto the liouse of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it 
 from the face of the earth." And accordingly, Abijah, the 
 eldest and promising son of that monarch, was almost imme- 
 diately taken from the world, and the rest of his posterity utterly 
 destroyed by Baasha. 
 
 Again, in the sacrilegious attempt of Korah, from which so 
 many remarkable inferences may be drawn, one of the most 
 striking is the gradation, so to speak, of punishment, wherewith 
 the various degrees of sacrilege in the conspirators were visited. 
 
 All were guilty of the sacrilege ; and all, accordingly, were swal- 
 lowed up in an unheard-of and most fearful manner. Neverthe- 
 less, the sin of the three rebels was not equal. Korah was of 
 the tribe of Levi, and therefore, in a manner, invested with a 
 minor ecclesiastical dignity : Dathan and Abiram were of the 
 trib^ of Reuben, and were completely without part or lot in the 
 matter. The crime, therefore, of the latter was greater than 
 that of the former ; and their punishment was proportionably 
 heavier. Their families were utterly destroyed by the visitation 
 in which they themselves perished ; whereas, we are expressly 
 
10 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 told, — "Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not/' 
 (Numbers xxvi. 11.) 
 
 To the same purpose, also, is the story of Achan. It was not 
 enough that his own death should expiate his appropriation of the 
 accursed possessions of Jericho ; his sons and his daughters were 
 stoned together with him in the valley of Achor. On the other 
 hand, other offences committed during the immediate theocracy 
 of the Jews were not thus punished ; the father died for his own 
 sin ; but the family were spared. 
 
 Solomon is, in his peculiar way, a remarkable instance of the 
 same thing. As God had promised that the Messiah was to 
 descend from David, and through that son, a total failure of 
 male heirs, notwithstanding his sacrilegious erection of idol 
 temples and shrines in places holy to God, was in this case im- 
 possible. But, by his seven hundred wives and three hundred 
 concubines, he left but one son ; and in that son the better part 
 of his kingdom was lost. 
 
 In like manner, Gideon, after his victories, made an ephod 
 from the spoils of the Midianites, and placed it in his native 
 city Ophrah. Thither all Israel " went a whoring after it," that 
 is, sought it with idolatrous worship. Here, then, partly through 
 ignorance, partly through thoughtlessness, was an act of sacri- 
 lege committed by Gideon ; and it " became a snare '' — not to 
 him only, which it would have been natural to expect, but also 
 — as it is particularly recorded — " to his house." Hence we are 
 justified in regarding the destruction of all his seventy sons, ex- 
 cept the youngest, by their illegitimate brother, as a judgment 
 for this sacrilege. 
 
 The sons of Eli afford an example of the same thing. They 
 were guilty of sacrilege in two, if not in more, ways ; in appro- 
 priating to themselves that part of the sacrifices which more 
 immediately belonged to God ; and in their acts of fornication 
 committed within the precincts of the tabernacle. " There shall 
 not be an old man in thine house for ever," was the sentence 
 pronounced, and it was followed by the total extinction of the 
 sacrilegious family. 
 
 Saul, again, is proposed as a warning to us in the commission 
 of four sacrilegious acts. He usurped the priest's office in offer- 
 ing the sacrifice at which it was the intention of Samuel to offi- 
 
INTEODUCTORY ESSAY. 11 
 
 ciate ; he spared the Amalekites, who were devoted by God to 
 destructioD ; he commanded a general massacre of the priests ; 
 and he attempted the destruction of the Gibeonites. For this 
 he was in a remarkable way punished in his children and pos- 
 terity. First, three of his sons were slain with himself on 
 Mount Gilboa. Mephibosheth, his grandson, from an accident 
 in infancy, was a cripple to the end of his days. Ishbosheth, 
 another son of Saul, was murdered by two of his own servants ; 
 and finally, seven of his other sons were slain, that God might 
 be appeased in the time of the great famine. 
 
 These instances, — and more might be given, — are perhaps suf- 
 ficient to prove the fact that the crime of Sacrilege is, in Scrip- 
 ture History, visited on the family of the original perpetrator. 
 
 In like manner, that virtue which is the opposite of sacrilege, 
 namely, giving to God that which has been devoted to Him, is 
 rewarded in Scripture with long continuance of posterity. Ido- 
 laters were, by the Divine command, devoted to death ; and the 
 tribe of Levi, by executing that command, and slaying, without 
 pity, the worshippers of the golden calf, were established in 
 Israel. So when Phinehas had slain Zimri and Cozbi, the re- 
 ward bestowed on him was the promise of the long continuance 
 of his posterity in the priesthood. Again, the purpose of David 
 to build the temple was rewarded by the declaration, " Thine 
 house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before Me.'* 
 
 In hke manner, disobedience to parents, a sin which ap- 
 proaches in its nature to that of sacrilege, is similarly punished ; 
 as the signal obedience of the Rechabites to a remote ancestor is 
 illustriously rewarded by a continuance of their descendants to 
 the present day ; and the fifth commandment is honoured by 
 the annexation of a temporal promise. 
 
 We see but one reply which can be made to these arguments ; 
 and that we will next proceed to consider. 
 
 It was likely, it may be said, that in an immediate Theocracy 
 God should supernaturally interfere to punish the sacrilegious 
 criminal ; but no argument can be drawn from a state altoge- 
 ther in a miraculous position. 
 
 It is true that, in certain respects, miraculous interferences 
 were to be expected in the Jewish state, such as it would be vain 
 and presumptuous to look for now. But, on the whole, the 
 
12 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 difference was by no means so great as to preclude analogy. 
 Crimes may be divided into those only known to, and therefore 
 only punishable by, God ; and those manifest to, and so cogni- 
 sable by, man. In the former class, we may allow that God, 
 under the Old Testament dispensation, did interfere in a way 
 peculiar to that dispensation. The uncircumcised soul was to 
 be cut off from his people ; a fact only known to the party con- 
 cerned, and for disobedience in which he was unamenable to 
 human laws. Yet, in many cases, God, in a remarkable manner, 
 refrained from interfering with human inquiry. In the case of 
 the man found dead, when the elders had used their utmost en- 
 deavours to discover the guilty person, no supernatural revelation 
 followed, and they were compelled to rest content with a prayer 
 that the land might be freed from blood-guiltiness. Why then 
 should we imagine that if, in a case like this, God would not 
 miraculously interfere. His punishments of sacrilege are to be 
 considered miraculous, and peculiar to His own people ? 
 
 Again, these punishments continued long after the Theocracy 
 ceased. Antiochus Epiphanes, Heliodorus, and Lysimachus, 
 were as notoriously visited as Uzziah or Korah. 
 
 And should it be urged that temporal rewards and punishments 
 formed the groundwork of the Jewish polity, we confess that 
 this argument appears to us vastly overstated. If we allow that 
 they occupied a more prominent situation than they hold under 
 the Christian dispensation, we allow enough. Constantly, and 
 throughout the whole range of the Old Testament, there are re- 
 ferences and allusions to a higher system of punishment and re- 
 compense. It is the wicked who " prosper in the world," whose 
 " eyes swell out with fatness," who "have wealth at their desire ;" 
 it is to the righteous, and it is as a promise, not a threat, that 
 the declaration is made, " Though the Lord give thee bread of 
 affliction and the water of affliction, yet shall not thy teachers 
 be removed into a corner any more /' it is the ungodly who are 
 seen " in great power, and flourishing like a green bay tree" ; 
 to " keep innocency," and to " do the thing that is right, shall 
 bring a man," not temporal prosperity, but " peace at the last.'* 
 In the same manner we read of " a place and a name better than 
 of sons and daughters" ; though that was the highest temporal 
 blessing to a Jewish mind. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 1^ 
 
 But further, it seems hardly necessary to show that sudden 
 and unusual accidents are often, in Scripture History, at once 
 sent to avenge sacrilegious guilt. Korah's case is, as it were, a 
 pattern and a type of such crime and such punishment. It had 
 been enough, one might have thought, had these offenders per- 
 ished, even had it been by an usual and customary ending. But 
 no. "If these men die the death of all men, or if they be 
 visited after the visitation of all men, then the Lord hath 
 
 not sent me ; but if the Lord make a new thing, 
 
 then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the 
 Lord." So the men of Bethshemesh, that sacrilegiously looked 
 into the ark, were at once smitten with a sudden and hitherto 
 unknown disease ; just as the Philistines had previously been 
 for its sacrilegious detention in a foreign land. For a similar 
 offence, though with a purer intention, Uzzah was struck dead 
 on the spot. Uzziah, who intruded into the temple, with the 
 design of burning incense on the altar of incense, was smitten 
 with leprosy in the act, and remained till the day of his death a 
 miserable leper. Belshazzar, again, is a perpetual monument of 
 the same fate. Doubtless he had often given himself up to the 
 indulgence of his own heart's lusts ; he had often praised the 
 gods of gold and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of 
 stone ; he had often gloried in his own wealth and honours, and 
 reviled the children of the captivity. But one fatal night, he 
 sent for the vessels that had been taken in the sack of the 
 temple; that he, his wives, and his concubines might drink 
 therein. In that same hour he was weighed in the balance, and 
 found wanting ; in that same hour God numbered his kingdom, 
 and finished it. And so ends the record of his life. " In that 
 night was Belshazzar, the king of the Chaldseans, slain.'' 
 
 Nor is the case different in the New Testament. The de- 
 struction of Ananias and Sapphira was signal, sudden, miracu- 
 lous. The punishment of Elyraas was no less wqnderful. That 
 of Simon Magus, though not recorded in the Canon of Scrip- 
 ture, was a fitting close for him who thought the gift of God 
 purchasable by money. 
 
 If we leave examples, and attend to the practical teaching of 
 the Scripture, the case is the same. — " O my God," exclaims 
 the Royal Prophet, " make them like unto the wheel, and as the 
 
14 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 
 
 stubble before the wind I — Make them and their princes like 
 Oreb and Zeb : yea, make all their princes like as Zeba and 
 Salmana : who say, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God 
 in possession/' And doubtless there was something more pecu- 
 liarly sacrilegious in the attempt of these Midianitish invaders, 
 which rendered the denunciation of the Psalmist particularly 
 applicable to these cases. In like manner, the prophecy of 
 Haggai is a solemn warning against negative sacrilege ; and that 
 pf Malachi might almost be applied to the condition of England 
 at this time. " Will a man rob God ? Yet ye have robbed Me ? 
 But ye say. Wherein have we robbed Thee ? In tithes and 
 offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse ; for ye have robbed Me, 
 even this whole nation. '^ 
 
 Another curious analogy may be, though less decidedly, traced 
 out, between a popular belief of our own day, and a similar 
 opinion among the Jews, sanctioned by the express authority of 
 Scripture. It is well known that abbeys, ruined churches, and 
 desecrated chapels, are almost universally held by the common 
 people to bring misfortune on their possessors. A like persua- 
 sion existed among the Jews with respect to Jericho, the city 
 founded by Sacrilege. " The water was naught ;'' and though 
 the situation of the town was pleasant, it was cursed with 
 " death,'' i. e. unusual mortality, and barren land. And the 
 supernatural curse was supernaturally removed. And, as an 
 opposite instance, the mere presence of the ark, though neither 
 intended for nor (it would seem) particularly desired by Obed- 
 edom, brought a blessing on his house. So in the assurance 
 given by Judith to Holofernes, the men of Bethulia, through 
 extremity of famine, were according to her account, " resolved 
 to spend the first fruits of the corn, and the tenths of the wine 
 and oil which they had sanctified ;" and for this purpose had 
 applied for " a licence from the Senate." " Now, when they 
 shall bring them word," she proceeds, ''they will forthwith 
 do it, and they shall be given thee to be destroyed the same day." 
 
 These few remarks are to be taken in conjunction with, and 
 as supplementary to, those of Sir Henry Spelman, with refer- 
 ence to the scriptural testimony against Sacrilege. We conclude 
 then that from the analogy of Scripture, as displayed both under 
 the Jewish and under the Christian dispensations, the crime of 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 15 
 
 Sacrilege may be expected to be followed by temporal punish- 
 ment. We now proceed to the next branch of our argument. 
 
 T. 2. // is likely f from the general consent of all nations, that 
 a temporal punishment would attach itself to Sacrilege. 
 
 It is not improbable that, on a perusal of Sir Henry Spelman's 
 work, the reader may be induced to complain of the great space 
 which he devotes to a consideration of heathen sacrilege.^ And 
 perhaps, if the mere fact, that profanation of idol temples and 
 impiety towards idols themselves has usually been punished in 
 this world, were all that we could gather from the recital, this 
 complaint would be just. But the thing that is of real impor- 
 tance is this ; not whether Pagan sacrileges were divinely and 
 illustriously punished ; but whether, in Pagan times, sacrilege 
 was believed to be so punished. The former consideration is 
 not unimportant in itself, and is capable of yielding an a fortiori 
 argument in defence of our own position ; but the latter is of 
 unspeakable moment in the inquiry. 
 
 An universal belief, held at all times, by all nations, under all 
 religions, must, to say the least, have its foundation in truth. 
 The quod semper, quod ubique, quod ab omnibus, is true in the 
 world as well as in the Church. In the fate of Pompey, Marcus 
 Crassus, and Antiochus Epiphanes, we may discern the punish- 
 ment of their sacrilegious acts. But how infinitely is our argu- 
 
 * Yet a reviewer thus writes of our work : " A very interesting subject for 
 consideration is afforded by the evident proofs of Heathen Sacrilege : the rob- 
 bing of idols' temples, being punished in like manner with offences against 
 those of the true God. The fact has been shown at length by Sir Henry Spel- 
 man, but we could have wished his Editors had enlarged more upon it than in 
 the very cursory notices contained in p. li., etseq. That in heathen times the 
 plundering of the temples of false deities was almost always signally punished, 
 admits of no denial ; the fact is proved by abundance of instances, and the 
 general opinion of the heathen world on the subject is clear from innumerable 
 passages of their writers, many of them quoted by the Editors. The Tragedies 
 of ^schylus, the Agamemnon for instance and the Persse, recur perpetually to 
 the idea. When Clytaemnestra has learned the success of the Achaean arms, her, 
 reflection is, 
 
 Et 5' ev(T€^ov<ri rohs iroXiffffovxovs Oeohs 
 
 Tovs rris a\ov<Tr]5 yris, Qewv 6' ISpifiaTaf 
 
 OwK &v 7* i\6vrei avQis aZ Q&voitv &u. 
 
 "Epajj Se fi-fj rts vpSnpov i'fjLviirrri ffrpartf 
 
16 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 ment strengthened when we can show that the very heathen took 
 the same view of the subject ! 
 
 If by writers on the evidences of Christianity the consent of 
 all nations in the beHef of a God has been thought a powerful 
 argument^ from the same unanimous voice we may derive some 
 confirmation for our own position. From the beginning sacri- 
 lege has been held to be pursued by an avenging fury. Prome- 
 theus sacrilegiously stole fire from heaven ; and his reward was 
 the rock and the chain, and the ever-growing vitals, and the ever- 
 gnawing vulture. When the poet is accounting for the destruc- 
 tion of the companions of Ulysses, it is by their sacrilege : — 
 
 hvTuiv ykp (rpereprjcriv aTacdaXi-pcriv oKovro 
 N^TTtoi, ol Karh fiovs vveplopos 'HeA/ojo 
 ''Hffdioy' avrhp 6 rolaiv a<pel\iro voffrifiov ^jxap, 
 
 Orestes was guilty of sacrilegious murder ; and the shade of 
 his mother hunted him from land to land, till in the temple 
 of the Eumenides he found an asylum. If we descend to his- 
 torical times, the examples of Xerxes, and Imilco, and Cam- 
 by ses, and Dionysius, and Brennus, and Agathocles, and 
 Fulvius Flaccus, and Onomarchus, and Phayllus, are standing 
 witnesses on our side. The following instances are not men- 
 tioned by Spelman. Cleomenes of Sparta had, in an invasion 
 of Attica, injured a temple and its sacred precinct ; he had burnt 
 a sacred grove in Argos ; and had, by sacrilegious fraud, ob- 
 tained a partial response at Delphi. To these crimes his fate 
 was, by the voice of Greece, attributed. He became frenzied, 
 and deliberately cut himself piecemeal. Again, Megacles had 
 tempted the followers of Cylon from the temple of Athene by 
 the promise of quarter. Then, when he had them in his power, 
 he butchered them in cold blood. He was shunned as an ac- 
 cursed man ; his posterity were avoided as infamous ; the plague 
 spot of sacrilege clung to him and his for ever. Peisistratus, 
 though unprincipled and irreligious, preferred running the risk 
 of losing his tyranny, to mixing his blood, in the fourth genera- 
 tion, with that of an accursed house. And thus, too, the lonians, 
 when hardest pressed by the Persian powers, would not apply 
 the treasures of the gods to the maintenance of human liberty. 
 
 Again, Artayctes having sacrilegiously violated the shrine of 
 the hero Protesilaus, and afterwards falling into the hands of 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 17 
 
 his enemies the Athenians, confessed himself the object of a 
 supernatural omen of vengeance, and was crucified for his im- 
 piety.^ 
 
 And, if from facts we come to writings, the same principle 
 dictated the law. Sacrum sacrove datum qui dempserit rapueritve, 
 parricida esto ; and the proverb, Aurum Tolosanum, applied to 
 unfortunate property. 
 
 The expression in Acts xix. 37, " neither robbers of temples, 
 nor yet blasphemers of your goddess,^^ as though these were the 
 worst of crimes, points out the general pagan feeling on this 
 subject. Lucian too, whose writings are the most popular and 
 dramatic records of the current sentiment and actual life of hea- 
 thenism, abounds with allusions to the abhorrence entertained 
 for sacrilege. In nearly twenty passages he uses iepoa-vXiot and 
 its cognates, as proverbially equivalent to the blackest sin. In 
 the two rhetorical declamations, the Phalaris Prior et Alter, (vol. 
 ii. pp. 187 — 207, ed. Heinstech.) much curious matter may be 
 found on the sin of sacrilege ; and in one place, speaking of the 
 possible rejection of an ofi'ering at Delphi, the orator is made to 
 say, — «va9»}ju.a oaiSig aTro^e'jXTrgiv, ocvotTtov ^8>] elvai vo/x/^oo* [/.oiWov Sg, 
 ouS* UTTsp^'iXrjv ocare^slug ocTroXskoinevon' owSgv yoip aXV yj UpocruXiu to 
 vpoiyfxu IcTTi. (Phalar. Alt. 2.) This is remarkable as the or- 
 dinary and natural topic which must suggest itself to any orator, 
 for the pieces on Phalaris are mere fictitious exercises in sophis- 
 tical rhetoric even in the judgment of Lucian, who disbelieved 
 all religion, " The Voltaire of Paganism/^ as he has been 
 neatly called, when seeking for his most pointed stigma, cannot 
 get beyond calling an action — Sacrilege {Upoa-vXloi.) 
 
 It was the same feeling which dictated the care of the dead, 
 and the sanctity of cemeteries. Injury to the departed, was 
 sacrilege against the infernal gods. The most contemptuous, the 
 most insulting epithet that the Latin language afforded, was 
 that applied to him who snatched from the tomb the viands 
 which friends had there provided for the spirit of the departed. 
 And the plot of that most perfect of Grecian dramas, the An- 
 tigone of Sophocles, turns on the same subject; — that tragedy 
 is the tragedy of sacrilege. 
 
 And the same belief has existed in barbarous as well as in 
 
 » Herod, ix. 116—120. 
 
 c 
 
18 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 civilised nations. Let one instance suffice. Nobunanga/ to- 
 wards the close of the sixteenth century, was the most powerful 
 prince in Japan, had spread the terror of his arras far and wide, 
 had subjugated one kingdom after another, had become, so to 
 speak, feudal head of the whole empire. In an evil hour he 
 desired to be adored as a god. He reared a magnificent temple 
 to his own honour; he set therein a statue of himself; he com- 
 manded, under the severest temporal and eternal penalties, that 
 his subjects, on an appointed day, should come and worship the 
 image. The number of those that obeyed was prodigious. 
 The city overflowed. Multitudes abode in tents in the sur- 
 rounding country ; and multitudes in the vessels that rode in a 
 neighbouring lake. The first that worshipped the statue was 
 the eldest son of Nobunanga. A few days afterwards, a con- 
 spiracy was formed against this hitherto invincible monarch ; 
 and he, and this eldest son, were burnt alive in their own palace. 
 And this was regarded as the just punishment of one who was 
 guilty of sacrilege in its highest sense. 
 
 And if the case were thus among heathens, how much more 
 strong must the feeling have been among Christians ! We 
 know that Charles Martel, both in his life and in his end, was 
 considered a memorable warning of the recompense of sacrilege. 
 " He gave the holy right of tithes^ to military men, and per- 
 mitted his soldiers to sweep away and to plunder things sacred 
 with things profane, more than the Vizigoths ever did ; the sees 
 of Lyons and Vienne were for many years deprived of their 
 bishops, the one dying by military violence, the other driven 
 into a monastery." After the death of this prince, the great 
 defender, be it remembered, of the Church against the Saracens, 
 " S. Eucherius, bishop of Orleans, being warned thereof in a 
 vision, took Fulrade, abbat of S. Denys, to MarteFs tomb, where 
 he had been but lately buried ; and they found only a serpent 
 in the grave, otherwise empty, and no marks of a human body 
 there, but all within black as if it had been burnt." We may 
 notice that this legend is more to our purpose, if false, than it 
 would be if true. 
 
 Again, we know that at the Reformation, country workmen 
 
 ^ Crasset, I'Eglise du Japon, i. 485—487. 
 
 ' Paul, -^milius, Vita Chilperici, iii. 67, ap. Johnston's Assurance. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 19 
 
 would not, in many instances, give their assistance in pulling 
 down consecrated buildings : — hardened villains from London 
 accompanied the contractor, and completed the work. In one 
 instance, — that of the Priory of the Holy Trinity, in the ward of 
 Aldgate, — " church and steeple were proffered to whomsoever 
 would take it down and carry it from the ground, but no man 
 would undertake the offer.''^ We have Spelman's authority, — 
 (who lived, be it remembered, as near to the time of the Disso- 
 lution, as we to that of the French Revolution,) — that for many 
 years subsequently to the suppression, the churches pertaining 
 to monasteries were not inhabited ; and, indeed, to this day 
 there seems an objection against this particular species of sacri- 
 lege. Stukeley in his Itinerarium Curiosum, (Iter vi.) speaking 
 of Glastonbury, informs us that in his time he observed frequent 
 instances of the townsmen being generally afraid to purchase 
 any of the ruins of the Abbey, as thinking that an unlucky fate 
 attends the family when these materials are used ; and they told 
 him many stories and particular instances of it ; others that 
 were but half religious would venture to build stables and out- 
 houses therewith, but by no means any part of the dwelling- 
 house. It is well known, that for some time after the late Dis- 
 solution of Monasteries in Spain and Portugal, it was difficult, 
 in many instances, to find a purchaser for church-lands. 
 
 And even now, after centuries of legalised sacrilege, a belief 
 that it never thrives is, as we have hinted, strong among our 
 peasantry. Abbey sites are " unlucky ;'' Abbey buildings are 
 haunted ; it is " unfortunate " to have anything to do with 
 them j they will not " stick by " any family. So, for example, 
 we are told of Chelliscombe, Devonshire, that "in 1554, in the 
 north part of the village, was a chapel entire, dedicated to S. 
 Mary. The walls and roof are still whole, and served, some 
 years since, for a dwelling house, but are now in ruins. Super- 
 stitious fear prevents any from living in it. I could not prevail 
 upon any husbandman living in the village, by entreaties or offers 
 of money, to sleep in it one night."^ 
 
 We experienced a curious proof of the same thing not long 
 ago. One of the Editors of this work being in Yorkshire, ob- 
 served, near the house where he was staying, an ancient build- 
 * Stow's Survey, p. 58. (fol. ed.) ' Dunsford's Tiverton. 
 
 c 2 
 
20 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 ing, now used as a stable. In answer to his inquiry what it 
 was, " That, sir/' replied a poor man, " was a chapel once on 
 
 a time ; now it is Mr. 's stable ; but it is an odd thing that 
 
 the horses there are never lucky." 
 
 Holcombe-Barton Chapel, Devonshire, was pulled down, and 
 an upping- stock built with its materials; but the tradition of 
 the country people is, that it would never stand. 
 
 We add the following from New Shoreham, Sussex. John 
 Butler, aged ninety-one, now, [January, 1846,] living in this 
 parish, says that his father and master always told him, that the 
 stones, which form the front-wall of the vicarage, were brought 
 from Aldrington Church by a Captain Arthur, who built the 
 house. (S. Mary, Aldrington, is a ruin near the Portslade station 
 of the Shoreham railway; the rectory is worth £294 a year). 
 Whilst Captain Arthur was living there, a poor man begging 
 asked an alms, and was refused by the wife of Captain Arthur, 
 then with child. On this the beggar repeated the imprecatory 
 verses of the 109th Psalm, and departed. The children of these 
 parents died in the workhouse, though there had been a good 
 property in the family. The house, with the adjoining, is built 
 on the supposed cemetery of the Abbey. It has the reputation 
 of being haunted; and those who inhabit it are said never to 
 prosper. Many of the townspeople say, that they would on no 
 account possess it. And all this is commonly known and re- 
 ported in the town. 
 
 Thus, the historian of Glastonbury says, " The next building 
 worth most observation that is now in being, is the Market- 
 house. It is a neat pile of building, built of late years with 
 some materials the town had from the old abbey. But I was 
 told by a man of credit, living in the neighbourhood of Glaston- 
 bury, that the town hath lost, in a great measure, their market 
 since its building, which he imputed to its being built with 
 materials that belonged to the church ; and whoever reads Sir 
 H. Spelman's History of Sacrilege will not wonder that such a 
 fate should attend it."i Dr. Johnson, in his Tour to the Hebrides, 
 seems to imply a similar belief. Speaking of the desecrated 
 chapel of S. Leonardos College at Aberdeen, he says, " A decent 
 attempt has been made to convert it into a kind of green house, 
 * Hearne's (Rawlinson's) History of Glastonbury, p. 104. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. . 21 
 
 by planting its area with shrubs. This new method of garden- 
 ing is unsuccessful. The plants do not hitherto prosper J'*'^ 
 
 I. 3. It is likely from a consideration of the curse pronounced 
 on church spoilers, that sacrilege would be attended by temporal 
 punishment. 
 
 It is well known that property, given to the Church, was, at 
 its dedication, guarded by the imprecation of the most fearful 
 calamities and ruin to such as should violate or alienate it. Spe- 
 cimens of this solemn curse we have given in Appendix IV. 
 The question however arises; 1. Whether those who denounced 
 it had any right thus to invoke God's vengeance : and, 2. Whe- 
 ther the curse itself was a vain demonstration of impotence, — 
 or a living, acting thing, that had power to make itself felt long 
 after its pronouncers had mouldered in the grave. 
 
 It cannot be denied, that men have the power of binding their 
 unborn descendants to that, of which possibly, could they have 
 had a voice in the matter, they would have disapproved. The 
 whole theory of the Church is based on this right. The un- 
 conscious child enters into a covenant at the font ; and is as 
 much bound by it as if he had set his hand and seal to it of his 
 own free accord. Civil polity, indeed, without such a right ac- 
 knowledged, could not exist : the deed of the father binds 
 the son, and oftentimes remote descendants. In Scripture 
 History there are innumerable instances of this : not only in 
 things immediately appointed by God, as when Abraham, for 
 himself and his posterity, entered into the Covenant of Circum- 
 cision, or Israel bound themselves and their children to serve the 
 Lord at Shechem : — but also in matters that were perfectly 
 optional, as when the princes engaged to take the Gibeonites 
 under their protection. A violation of this compact, nearly four 
 hundred years after, by Saul, led to a three years' famine, only 
 to be ended by the death of seven sons of that monarch. 
 
 In like manner, it has been held that a simple command is 
 sufficient to bind the descendants of him by whom it was given. 
 The direction of Jonadab the son of Rechab would, in itself, ap- 
 pear unwise : yet obedience to it was in the highest degree re- 
 
 ^ Johnson's Works, Murphy's Ed. vol. 8, p. 209. It seems to have made a 
 deep impression on the philosopher, for he particularly specifies it in his letters 
 to Mrs. Thrale. Vol. xii. p. 350. 
 
22 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 warded. Now, such a curse as that now under consideration, is 
 only a command, with the denunciation of vengeance to the 
 transgressors of that command. And therefore a curse pro- 
 nounced by one who had authority to order that, the disobeying 
 of which he thus threatened, has oftentimes produced fearful 
 effects. Joshua pronounced a curse on the rebuilders of Jericho ; 
 Hiel the BetheUte defied it : his eldest son died when the foun- 
 dation was laid; his youngest when the gates were set up. But 
 this, it may be said, was the immediate effect of Divine In- 
 spiration. We will therefore take an instance from the his- 
 tory of Saul, which can in no wise be said to have been so. 
 Engaged in pursuit of the Philistines, and fearing that the 
 temptation of plunder might draw off his army from the des- 
 truction of their enemies, he denounced a curse on all who 
 should taste of food till the evening. The command would 
 have been preposterous ; the curse might almost have been pro- 
 nounced blasphemous. Did it take effect or not ? Jonathan, 
 knowing nothing of the matter, by tasting a little honey violated 
 his father's commands. On being informed of the circumstance, 
 he dwelt on the unreasonableness of the royal edict, and appears 
 to have felt no further uneasiness. But that night the oracle of 
 God would return no answer. There was guilt in the camp ; 
 whose, must be determined by lot. And by lot Jonathan was 
 pointed out as he whose offence had precluded the manifestation 
 of the Divine Will to the priest. In the same manner, the story 
 of Micah is well worthy our consideration. His mother had 
 devoted eleven hundred shekels of silver to the formation of two 
 images, — a capital crime; — yet the curse which she pronounced 
 against those who had deprived her of it, operated to the ruin 
 of her son's property, and almost to the loss of his life. 
 
 Again, for the same reason the adjuration was allowed, in the 
 Jewish courts, (and under the title of the question ex officio it 
 long remained in our own,) as a last resort for the discovery of 
 the truth. To adjure a person, implies a curse in case of a re- 
 fusal. And our Blessed Lord's conduct with respect to this 
 adjuration is very remarkable. Accused of many things, He 
 answered nothing. But when the high priest, ex officio, said, 
 '' I adjure Thee by the Living God, that Thou tell us whether 
 Thou be the Christ, the Son of God,'* He at once replied. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 23 
 
 And that in this action He proved His obedience to the civil 
 law of the Jews, is plain from a comparison of the original 
 statute, — though somewhat unintelligible in our translation: 
 " If a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a witness, 
 whether he hath seen or known it ; and he do not utter it, then 
 he shall bear his iniquity/' And in Solomon's dedication- 
 prayer, the principle is the same : " If any man trespass against 
 his neighbour, and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to 
 swear, and the oath come before Thine altar in this house : then 
 hear Thou in Heaven, and do, and judge Thy servants, con- 
 demning the wicked." 
 
 It would appear, then, that when a man has a right to com- 
 mand, he has a right to enforce that command with a curse. 
 And in a certain and vague sense, this is true ; as true, that is, 
 as it would be to say, that what a man has a right to assert, he 
 has a right to swear. Three conditions are required to make 
 both an oath and a curse lawful. In the former there must be 
 perfect accuracy in the statement, great weight in the subject- 
 matter, and an impossibility of discovering the truth by any 
 other method. In the latter there must be full authority in the 
 denouncer, deep importance in that which is denounced, and an 
 impossibility of employing any other method of guarding against 
 its violation. 
 
 These conditions, when perfectly fulfilled, render a curse, by 
 whomsoever pronounced, fearful indeed. It is the first which 
 gives such terror to that of a parent, the last to that of a widow 
 or orphan. 
 
 But, to render a curse entirely formidable, another element is 
 yet wanting. It is part of the priest's office to bless ; and 
 though the blessing of the poor and fatherless is valuable, a pe- 
 culiar dignity is attached to that pronounced by sacerdotal lips. 
 So it is with a curse. Nay, in the latter case the intervention 
 of a priest is even more essential than in the former. The act 
 of blessing is, in itself, apart from other considerations, salutary 
 to the mind ; the act of cursing, under the same restrictions, the 
 reverse. It is, therefore, more essential that so fearful a weapon 
 should be entrusted to hands that will use it aright, and that 
 will not prostitute, to purposes of mere revenge, that which it is 
 unlawful to use in such a way. 
 
 All these elements meet in the curse pronounced on the vio- 
 
24 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 lators of Church property. The authority of the denouncer ; 
 legally unquestioned; morally indubitable; sacerdotally com- 
 plete. The importance of the thing guarded ; a means of per- 
 forming the service of God, and accomplishing the salvation of 
 souls. The impossibility of any other defence ; for how can a 
 man protect a donation for centuries to come ? 
 
 We perceive that we shall be thought to have proved too 
 much. Then, it will be replied, that a man has a right to 
 preserve property in his own family, by denouncing a curse 
 on those who shall wrest it from his descendants : and the 
 curse will in this case be less formidable than in the other, 
 only by how much the continuance of property to the rightful 
 heirs is of less importance than its continuance to the 
 Church. 
 
 We reply, that our first condition is not fulfilled. A man 
 has but a life interest in his estate. Over its possession after 
 his death he has no right ; therefore, he has no right to threaten 
 those that shall injure it, because they have done him no wrong. 
 He must let that alone for ever. His posterity must defend 
 themselves. The curse of the then possessor may be formid- 
 able ; not that of one who is not possessor. 
 
 But, with respect to Church property, the case is difibrent. 
 The Church is a corporation, and a corporation never dies. The 
 durability of her claim to any given property is commensurate 
 with her existence, and that is for ever. Her right, therefore, 
 of defending that property exists also for ever; because through 
 her it is ofi'ered to Him of Whom, through all ages, " it is wit- 
 nessed that He liveth.^^ 
 
 It may, however, be asserted, that cursing is a weapon, the 
 use of which is altogether forbidden. " Bless them that perse- 
 cute you; bless, and curse not.^' 
 
 If we are to take this command literally, *at all times, and 
 under all circumstances, we are bound to take similar commands 
 in an equally literal sense. Thus we are bound not to resist an 
 action at law; not to defend ourselves from personal injury; and 
 to yield all that, and more than, an oppressor should demand 
 from us. That the holiest of men have pronounced curses on 
 their own, and on Goo's enemies, we know; nay, we find a 
 command to do so. " Curse ye Meroz, said the Angel of the 
 Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof." " Curse the 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 26 
 
 whisperer and double tongued, for such have destroyed many, 
 that were at peace/^ 
 
 And in what sense are we to receive the formularies of cursing 
 delivered to us in that most awful of Psalms, the 109th ? No 
 one, surely, will assert, — it were fearful to think it, — that they 
 were the mere expressions of anger and hatred on the part of 
 the Psalmist. If he speaks in his own person, his words must 
 be received in a modified and conventional sense. But that 
 they have a far wider range than this, is expressly testified by 
 S. Peter, who applies the imprecation, " his bishopric let another 
 man take,'' to the traitor Judas. David is, undoubtedly, to be 
 regarded as speaking in the person of the Church : and vindi- 
 cating to her that solemn right which is indeed hers. That the 
 English Church still claims this function is amply proved by the 
 Commination Service. 
 
 Again, it is remarkable that three of the most solemn curses 
 of Scripture are pronounced on crimes that had in them the 
 nature of Sacrilege. Noah was not only the father of the human 
 race, but, (as under the Patriarchal dispensation) God's High 
 Priest and Vicegerent upon earth. An insult offered to him 
 was sacrilege. And the words follow, — Cursed be Canaan : a 
 servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. — In like 
 manner, Elisha, the Lord's Prophet, was mocked by the chil- 
 dren of Bethel. On his curse there came two she-bears out of 
 the wood, and tore forty and two children of them. And Jere- 
 miah's curse on the man that putteth his trust in man, is 
 similar in its tendency and its nature. 
 
 We are bound therefore to conclude that cursing, in the spirit 
 of revenge, or on an unworthy occasion, is forbidden by our 
 Lord. And if such an interpretation should seem an explaining 
 away of His words, we would observe that His injunctions 
 against cursing are not stronger than those against swearing. 
 Nay: they are not so strong. It is written. Swear not at all; it 
 is nowhere written. Curse not at all. And yet by the general 
 consent of the Church the command against swearing is to be 
 received in a modified sense. We are not to swear unnecessarily, 
 profanely, lightly, thoughtlessly; " but a man may swear when 
 the Magistrate requireth, in a cause of faith and charity." 
 
 But granting that which we deny; granting that a curse can- 
 
26 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 not be pronounced without sin : we yet assert that an impreca- 
 tion, thus pronounced, may bring misery on those against whom 
 it is directed. For this is in complete analogy with the rest of 
 God's dealings with mankind. Thou shalt do no murder, is the 
 command. Yet if we disobey it, what then? God will not 
 interfere with a miracle to protect the life of an enemy. Speak 
 every man the truth with his neighbour, is the injunction : yet 
 God will often permit the success of a lie. Even perjury has 
 frequently gone down to the grave unpunished. 
 
 It is therefore more than probable that, when an oppressed 
 man, in the bitterness of his soul, prays that his oppressor may 
 be destroyed, God will hear that prayer, even though it may 
 not have been offered without sin. The man that is thus cursed 
 meets but with his due, even should he that curses overstep his 
 right. 
 
 Hence we conclude that the curse pronounced by the founders 
 of Abbeys was in itself justifiable, in its effects likely to be ter- 
 rible ; and that, even could it not have been pronounced without 
 sin, its operation might still be effectual to the ruin of those on 
 whom it was imprecated. 
 
 T. 4. It is likely J from the nature of the crime j that temporal 
 punishment would attach itself to Sacrilege, 
 
 It will be found, on a consideration of God's dealings with 
 His creatures, that a certain analogy exists between crime and 
 punishment. Not only is suffering proportioned to guilt, but 
 the kind of each is similar. In a variety of instances, God's 
 justice has shown itself to be strikingly retributive : and, as 
 offenders have sinned, so have they been requited. Disobedi- 
 ence to parents is chastised by disobedience in children : drunk- 
 enness, and other sensual sins, which reduce a man to the level 
 of a brute, are followed by the enfeeblement or deprivation of 
 that intellect which raised him above the brutes : unbridled in- 
 dulgence to the passions, meets its reward in their acquiring 
 an unbridled tyranny over the soul, — and the self-willed man 
 becomes the madman. And such is the case in a thousand other 
 instances. 
 
 The course of history reads us no other lesson. The builders 
 of Babel sought to make themselves illustrious as an united 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 27 
 
 company of fellow warriors ; and illustriously were they scattered 
 over the face of the whole earth. Adonibezek, that had muti- 
 lated threescore and ten kings, was himself mutilated by the 
 unconscious Israelites. Abimelech, that slew sixty and nine of 
 his brothers on the same stone, was himself slain by a piece of 
 a millstone in the attack on Thebez. Lot's wife, who tarried in 
 her flight, was eternally fixed to the spot, becoming a pillar of 
 salt. Saul, that by the sword of Doeg slew fourscore and five 
 persons, himself fell, — so says Hebrew tradition, — by the sword 
 of Doeg. Hezekiah, that vain-gloriously exhibited his treasures 
 to the ambassadors of the king of Babylon, was punished by the 
 knowledge that the same treasures would one day adorn the 
 palace at Babylon. To Ahab it was said, '' In the place where 
 dogs licked the blood of Naboth, shall dogs lick thy blood, even 
 thine.** By this rule the Wisdom of Solomon accounts for some 
 of the plagues of Egypt : " For look, with what things a man 
 hath sinned, with the same also shall he be punished.^' And 
 indeed the conclusion of the canon of Scripture would seem to 
 lead us to the same belief. " If any man shall add unto these 
 things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in 
 this book : — and if any man shall take away from the words of 
 the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of 
 the Book of Life.'' 
 
 It is this retributive justice that, in profane history, approves 
 itself so strongly to the mind of man. It was this that made 
 the suflferings of Valerian and Galerius so terrible to ancient 
 Rome : that made Europe shudder at the fate of Alexander VL ; 
 that was renowned in the East in the captivity of Bajazet : that 
 cast a deeper gloom round the death of Lord Brooke. That 
 catastrophe is based on more solid principles than mere poetical 
 justice, where the king of Denmark mixes the poisoned cup for 
 his son, and it is swallowed by his wife. The first exclamation 
 of an untutored mind in reading, in the same play, the death of 
 Laertes, would simply be, — How natural ! And it needs a cold- 
 blooded critic to discover with Dr. Johnson, that the change of 
 weapons is a forced and unlikely expedient to terminate the 
 tragedy. 
 
 This species of justice, then, is soonest comprehended, and 
 most readily acknowledged by the least cultivated minds. A 
 
28 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 homely example shall prove this. Many will recollect how, 
 when the miscreant Burke was paying the penalty of his crimes, 
 and through the unskilfulness of the executioner the cord had 
 slipped, so that, instead of being strangled, he was suffocated; 
 the vast multitude of spectators acknowledged, — brutally indeed, 
 but acknowledged still, — that the Hand of Providence was visi- 
 ble in his punishment, and that, as he had done, so had God 
 requited him. Two singular instances are given in " Walker's 
 Sufferings/ Vhich, as connected with Sacrilege, we will quote here. 
 
 *' A miserable man, John Blanchard, attempted to keep Mr. 
 Joseph Shute, rector of Meavy, Devon, out of his church, and 
 caught hold of his leg as he attempted to enter the chancel- 
 door. He was immediately smitten with an incurable disease, 
 an ulcer in his own leg, which brought him to the grave.'' ^ 
 
 " Dr. William Odis, vicar of Adderbury, was betrayed by a 
 neighbour to the rebel soldiers, and shot in his flight with a 
 pistol. The man who betrayed him, fell down dead on the very 
 spot where the doctor was shot." ^ 
 
 It is to be believed, then, that if we know the distinguishing 
 characteristics of any crime, we may be able, in a great degree, 
 to guess at the probable nature of its punishment. 
 
 Now the first great mark that would suggest itself on a con- 
 sideration of Sacrilege is this ; it is, — so to speak, — a temporal 
 crime. It has to do, for the most part, with material sub- 
 stances ; with buildings, with lands, with ornaments, with stone, 
 timber, and metal. It lays waste that which is given to God 
 by man as a creature composed of matter and spirit ; as the 
 inhabitant of a material world, and unable to express spiritual 
 devotion without material adjuncts and assistances. It is for 
 the most part a crime that could not exist in a world of spirits. 
 For, when it is connected with persons, it still has respect to the 
 body, not to the soul. Sacrilegious injury done to a Priest 
 affects merely his person : it cannot harm his spirit. Sacri- 
 legious injury done to a church affects the material fabric alone : 
 it cannot extend to the company of the Faithful that there as- 
 semble for worship. 
 
 We might hence conclude, even did we know nothing further 
 of the matter, that the punishment of Sacrilege, while of course 
 » Walker's Sufferings, Part ii. p. 355. 2 jbid. p. 323. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 29 
 
 its heaviest part would be reserved for another world, would also 
 manifest itself in this ; and that in a material and personal cha- 
 racter. Spiritual injury, the deprivation of the means of grace, 
 is effected and preceded by means of material injury. Spiritual 
 punishment will therefore, it is probable, be preceded i)y tempo- , 
 ral punishment. 
 
 Again, — The crime of Sacrilege, for the most part, consists in - 
 robbery. It is the robbing God. For though there have been bold 
 blasphemers, who, for the sake of profanity, have defiled God's 
 House, this is rather the act of a devil than of a man. The 
 sacrilegious person, generally speaking, would be very well con- 
 tent to avoid the guilt, if he could in any other way secure his 
 profit. Esau did not give away his birthright ; he sold it for a 
 mess of pottage. Korah and his company sought rank and in- 
 fluence, and could come at it by no other way than Sacrilege. 
 Jeroboam did not set up the calves out of an abstract lust of 
 idolatry, but to secure the allegiance of his yet unconsolidated 
 people. Sacrilege, then, is, as Sir Henry Spelman begins by 
 defining, " an invading, stealing, or purloining from God any 
 sacred thing, either belonging to the Majesty of His Person, or 
 appropriate to the celebration of His Divine Service." 
 
 Whence we conclude that the punishment would be the loss, 
 by the offender, of those things for which he committed the 
 crime ; such as wealth, influence or name. We may believe that 
 the criminal would not be permitted to obtain the reputation, to 
 thrive upon the gains, to build up the family, for which he 
 sinned. Just as Jeroboam, by the very sin to which he looked 
 for the support of his kingdom and the establishment of his 
 house, lost the one and destroyed the other. " This thing be- 
 came sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off.'' And 
 as sacrilege exhibits itself under two phases, the one of utterly 
 destroying, the other of merely impoverishing, consecrated 
 things or places, so its effects will probably be twofold. In 
 some cases all the offender's family or wealth will be destroyed 
 by a sudden blow; in the other, the threatening addressed 
 to Eli will be more strictly applicable. "The man of thine 
 whom I shall not cut off ... . shall be to consume thine eyes, 
 and to grieve thine heart." 
 
 Again, sacrilege is a crime that not only affects contempo- 
 raries, but leaves effects behind it which will injure unborn 
 
30 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 generations. A man sins for his children as well as for himself; 
 they reap the advantage of his guilt; it is but just that they 
 should also bear the punishment of it. The heathenish, and 
 worse than heathenish state, of our manufacturing towns, of 
 Birmingham and Manchester, and Ashton-under-line, lies in 
 great measure at the door of Henry VIII. The cries of the 
 famishing poor of our own day invoke vengeance against the 
 Russells, the Seymours, the Audleys, the Clintons, the Dacres, 
 of that. It is to them that we are indebted, in no small degree, 
 for the moral and physical state of our labouring and manufac- 
 turing classes. There was wealth enough and to spare in the 
 Church ; she had willingness to assist up to her power, yea and 
 beyond her power, the needy and the destitute. The rapacity of 
 church-destroyers turned rectories into vicarages, and vicarages 
 into perpetual curacies. The money laid out on their lordly man- 
 sions was wrung from the portion laid up for the artisan and day- 
 labourer. The duke of Somerset's palace, in the Strand, has 
 made a S. Giles's and a Saffron Hill ; the Earl of Bedford's 
 erection at Woburn is dearly purchased by the churchless con- 
 dition of S. Pancras. The traveller along the western road will 
 wonder at the destitute condition of Brentford, and Turnham 
 Green, and Hammersmith ; till he remembers what Sion House 
 was, and what it is. 
 
 From this we gather, that the punishment of sacrilege may 
 be expected to affect the descendants of the guilty person, as 
 well as the offender himself. As the injury continues centuries 
 after the deed of spoliation is at an end, so, it may be supposed, 
 will the retribution. How important a consideration this is in 
 our inquiry, we need not stay to point out. To this we referred 
 some few pages back, when we said that the connection between 
 sacrilege and the failure of male issue was not so arbitrary as at 
 first sight it might appear. 
 
 We will mention but one more characteristic of sacrilege. 
 Until the Reformation, as well among heathens as among Chris- 
 tian nations, it was a crime of very uncommon occurrence. 
 Men pointed it out as something awfully singular ; as a prodigy 
 that appeared from time to time, and for long intervals was com- 
 pletely unknown. The very minuteness with which historians 
 have chronicled it proves its rarity. They were not wont to de- 
 scribe, with such particularity, other deeds of violence. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 31 
 
 Hence it would seem to follow, that the punishment attached 
 to sacrilege would then also be something startling, — something 
 that should be talked of, — something that should involve a visi- 
 tation not according to the visitation of all men. And we may 
 perhaps draw another, and not less important inference. 
 
 Following out the principle that we have laid down of an 
 analogy between crime and punishment, we shall not only con- 
 clude that guilt of which the nature is uncommon will meet 
 with retribution equally unusual ; but that sin of a more usual 
 kind will meet with a more ordinary (though perhaps not less 
 formidable) reward. Sacrilege at the Reformation became one of 
 the most ordinary of sins ; after that time, then we are to trace 
 its fate in more ordinary punishments. We are not to look for 
 signal visitations ; deaths on the scaffold, like Lord Seymour of 
 Sudeley; nor by murder, as Sir Francis Goodyere; nor by 
 poison, as the Earl of Essex ; nor by the hand of a wife, like 
 Thomas Arderne ; any more than we are to expect that the earth 
 will cleave asunder and swallow up the sinners, as it did of old 
 time Korah and his company. But we may look for the fulfil- 
 ment of the curse in the more usual method of childlessness, or 
 a divided house, or an early death ; we may see it in the con- 
 sumptive tendency that will blot out a whole family no less surely 
 than the pestilence or the earthquake. In the unnatural flush 
 of the cheek, and the unnatural brightness of the eye, we may 
 read the curse of Bolton, or Rievaulx, or Reading ; in the forced 
 exile of many that repair to warmer climates for a prolonged life, 
 or an easier death, we may trace the vengeance due to that 
 avarice by which so many religious were driven forth on the 
 world, houseless, friendless, and hopeless. 
 
 We conclude, then, that the punishment of sacrilege would 
 probably be temporal ; that it would frequently consist in loss 
 of property or good name ; that it would attach itself to the de- 
 scendants of the transgressor ; and that while, in former ages, 
 it would be signal and notorious, it may now be expected to 
 manifest itself in more ordinary methods of retribution. 
 
 We thus end the first part of our argument. In it we have 
 shown that, whether we consider the analogy of Scripture cases, 
 as well in the New as in the Old Testament, both in the punish- 
 ment that has befallen sacrilege, and the reward promised to. 
 
32 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 and bestowed on, a special zeal for the maintenance of God's 
 rights, and the honour of His Temple; or the belief that has in 
 all times, among all nations, under all religions, attached an 
 especial curse to the violators of holy things ; or the curse 
 pronounced, in Christian countries, on the spoilers of Church 
 property ; a curse, imprecated by persons, on a subject, in a 
 manner, which authorised the affixture of an anathema, and gave 
 it power to be effectual; or lastly, the very nature of the 
 crime as taken in connection with the usual analogy that pre- 
 vails between guilt and punishment ; we have shown, we say, 
 from all these considerations, the probability of an a priori belief 
 that temporal punishment, and that not only involving the ori- 
 ginal criminal, but reaching to his descendants, would attach 
 itself to the commission of sacrilege. 
 
 II. The argument, de facto, inductively. 
 
 1. // is certain, from the testimony of general history, that a 
 temporal punishment has followed the commission of sacrilege. 
 
 But, after all, it may be said, in a subject like this, an a priori 
 argument can never be convincing. The theory must stand or 
 fall by facts alone. 
 
 And we, on our side, are only too ready to appeal to facts. 
 They constitute the great strength of our cause. Unbelievers 
 may refute, or may imagine that they have refuted, what we 
 have hitherto said : but, unless they can recast history, unless 
 they can remodel God's past dealings with mankind, they can- 
 not overthrow the assertion that sacrilege and temporal ruin are 
 (as a general rule) synonymous. 
 
 We appeal to Spelman's history, and to our own continuation. 
 To anticipate here what he has said elsewhere, would be but to 
 waste time and space. Were our argument arranged in the 
 most logical manner, the history should be read here. 
 
 We will, however, add here a few historical examples not 
 given by Spelman. And we will begin with sacrilege in France. 
 
 During the wars of religion between the Catholics and Pro- 
 testants it was not committed so systematically as in England. 
 It arose more from popular fury on both sides than from any 
 law to legalise it. It was left for the first French Revolution 
 to dissolve the Abbeys and to turn the Monks and Nuns starving 
 
■^■^ 
 
 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 33 
 
 into the open fields, as had been done more than two hundred 
 years before in England. Still fearful sacrilege was doubtless 
 committed in the course of the civil wars which deluged France 
 with blood. The Calvinists broke into churches and defaced 
 them and robbed them, as if the doing so were a pious act ; the 
 Catholics pillaged them to pay the troops they had raised against 
 their adversaries. The profanation of churches by both parties, 
 it is said by French writers, made gold and silver much more 
 common than they had been ; the holy vessels, shrines, images 
 of saints, were melted down and coined into money. Extracts 
 like the following from the Register of the Mint are but too 
 common : — " May 29, 1590 : received from the Treasurer 
 Roland and the Monks of S. Denis, a crucifix of gold weighing 
 19 marks, 4 oz. 5 grains, which was melted down.'' Moreover, 
 "June 16, 1590 : received from the same a crown of gold weigh- 
 ing 10 marks, 10 oz. all but 2 grains, which was melted down." 
 It would take too much of our space, even supposing it were 
 practicable, to give individual instances of the Sacrilege of that 
 time. The impiety was general ; was the punishment general 
 too ? At no period, perhaps, of the French history are there 
 recorded so many fearful deaths of the great men of the country. 
 This is no new remark ; a writer^ who never dreamt that punish- 
 ment followed sacrilege has noticed the fact. Let us review the 
 fates of the kings and the principal nobles of France during the 
 space of about a hundred years, namely, from the accession of 
 Francis I. to the death of Henry IV., during which time no less 
 than six monarchs reigned over the French, of which, be it re- 
 membered, the first reign alone occupied more than thirty years. 
 
 Francis I. devastated Italy and Germany in concert with the 
 Turks to the great scandal of Christendom, and under the exe- 
 cration of the faithful. He died of a shameful disease and left 
 only one son, Henry II. 
 
 Henry II. was slain, after a reign of twelve years, at a tourney 
 by the Count de Montgomery; a lance running into his eye 
 and mortally wounding him. He had four sons, of whom three 
 wore the crown, and all died childless. 
 
 Francis II. reigned one year, and died of decline at the age of 
 seventeen. 
 
 1 Saint Foix : Essais historiques sur Paris, 
 D 
 
84 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Charles IX. died of remorse, vomiting his own blood. 
 
 Henry III. was assassinated by Jaques Clement; his reign 
 was the most miserable France had ever witnessed; he 
 himself was despised by every one, the most abject of crea- 
 tures. 
 
 Henry IV. was assassinated by Francis Ravaillac; Jean Chatel 
 attempted his life before. His reign is accounted the most 
 glorious of which France can boast ; his private life, however, was 
 very bad; he divorced one wife, and was inconstant to the other. 
 His mistress, the famous Gabrielle d^ Estrees, died at the house 
 of the dean of S. Germain PAuxerrois, which he had given her, 
 in most fearful and extraordinary agonies, her mouth being 
 drawn back^ to the hinder part of her neck, and she exclaiming, 
 " Take me from this house.^^ 
 
 Jeanne d^ Albret, mother of Henry IV., was poisoned. 
 
 Antoine de Bourbon, king of Navarre, father of Henry IV., 
 was wounded at the siege of Rouen ; his wound was dressed and 
 doing well; but he could not master his wicked passion for 
 Mademoiselle du Rouet, and in his attempts upon her he caused 
 the wound to break out afresh, and he died. 
 
 Franyois Count d'Enghien was killed by a chest which fell 
 on him at the castle of Roche Guyon, whilst he was at play with 
 his companions. 
 
 Henri de Bourbon, marquis de Beaupreau, died of a fall from 
 his horse, whilst out hunting. 
 
 Louis de Conde, brother of Antoine de Conde, commanded 
 the Huguenots at the Battle of Jarnac : before the battle began 
 his leg was broken by a kick from a horse ; he fought, however, 
 all day with it in that state, the bone sticking out through his 
 boot. He was defeated and taken prisoner; when in a de- 
 fenceless state he was murdered by Montesquieu, who shot him 
 with a pistol. He left one son. 
 
 Henri de Conde, son of the above, was poisoned at S. Jean 
 d^Angeli. 
 
 The marshal de S. Andre was murdered in cold blood by one 
 Bobigni after the battle of Dreux. 
 
 Francis of Cleves was killed accidentally at the same battle 
 by one who was his dearest friend. 
 
 ^ See another example of this awful judgment in Chapter VIII. 
 
INTROBUCTORY ESSAY. 35 
 
 Francis duke of Guise, was assassinated by Jean Poltrot de 
 Mere at the siege of Orleans. 
 
 Henri duke of Guise, his son, was murdered, by order of Henry 
 III., by Loignac, almost in the king's presence. After he was 
 dead Henry kicked his body about the room. 
 
 His brother, the cardinal de Guise, was murdered next day. 
 
 The cardinal de Lorraine, uncle of the two former, was poisoned 
 by a monk at Avignon. 
 
 The cardinal de Chatillon was poisoned by his valet-de- 
 chambre. 
 
 The admiral de Coligni* was nmrdered on the night of the 
 massacre of S. Bartholomew, and his body was trampled under 
 foot by Henri de Guise. 
 
 The admiral Andre de Villas Brancas was taken prisoner by 
 the Spaniards, and then stabbed by order of Contreras. 
 
 The duke de Joyeuse and his four brothers were courtiers of 
 the time ; the end of them all was most remarkable ; they took 
 an active part in the religious wars. Anne duke de Joyeuse 
 commanded at the battle of Coutras, where he was slain by one 
 Bordeaux. Claude, his brother, was killed also at Coutras by 
 Descentiers. George, their brother, was found dead in his bed 
 the day before his intended marriage. Antoine Scipio de Joyeuse 
 drowned himself in the river Tarn, after the battle of Villemur. 
 The fifth, Henry, a peer and marshal of France, turned capuchin 
 monk and died as such : he headed the absurd procession called 
 " des Battus ;" his capuchin name was Frere Ange. 
 
 FroQi France we turn to Scotland, where the fall of the Stuarts 
 is most striking. 
 
 Robert the Bruce slew Sir John the Red Comyn before the 
 high altar of the Minorite church of Dumfries. For this his 
 sacrilegious deed, he and his posterity were fearfully punished. 
 Robert himself, some time before his death, was aflflicted with 
 leprosy y of which at last he died. He had vowed a pilgrimage 
 to the Holy Land to expiate his wickedness : but not being able 
 
 ^ This was consequent on a direct act of sacrilege. In 1562, on the capture 
 of Angouleme by the Calvinists, Coligny caused the Monk Michel Grillet to be 
 hung on a mulberry tree in the garden of the Jacobins. " You shall be thrown 
 out of the window, like Jezebel," said the dying man, ** and your body igno- 
 miniously dragged through the streets." 
 
 D 2 
 
36 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 to go therCj he made the Earl of Douglas promise to carry his 
 heart thither. Douglas, however, was defeated in Spain by the 
 Saracens ; and the heart, as if not worthy of being taken to the 
 Holy Land, was carried back to Scotland. Robert Bruce was 
 only fifty-four when he died. He was succeeded by his son, 
 David II. David was an exile in France for some time, and 
 afterwards taken prisoner by the English at the battle of Ne- 
 ville's Cross, and kept in prison eleven years. He was twice 
 married, but died childless, being divorced from his second wife. 
 With him the male line of Bruce failed. 
 
 He was succeeded by Robert II., son of Marjory, daughter of 
 Robert the Bruce, and Walter Stuart. Robert Stuart w^as 
 nearly hlindf and lived in much retirement. He was succeeded 
 by Robert III., his son, who was lamed from a kick of a horse. 
 He was father of the duke of Rothsay, who was starved to death 
 by his uncle, the Duke of Albany. James, his second son, was 
 taken prisoner by the English on his way to France; and 
 Robert III. died broken-hearted. 
 
 James I. was captive in England eighteen years. He was 
 murdered by his own subjects. 
 
 James II., his son, succeeded him. He was constantly at 
 war with his subjects, especially the family of Douglas. He was 
 killed by the bursting of a cannon at Roxburgh. 
 
 He was succeeded by James III., his son, who was a very weak 
 man, a coward, and miser; he was defeated by his subjects, the 
 Homes and Hepburns, at Stirling ; and riding from the battle, 
 was thrown from his horse, which took fright at a pitcher in 
 which a woman was drawing water at a brook. He was much 
 hurt, and being taken up was laid on a bed ; a pretended priest 
 came to confess him, and stabbed him ; he was only thirty-six. 
 
 James IV., though a child, had joined in the rebellion against 
 his father, whom he succeeded. He was slain at Flodden Field. 
 His body was not buried, since he died excommunicate; it 
 was taken to Shene, in Surrey, where it remained till the Re- 
 formation, when the monastery was dissolved; after that it lay 
 tossing about like lumber. Stowe saw it flung into a work- 
 room amongst old rubbish many years afterwards. Some work- 
 men cut off the head, and one Launcelot Young, glazier to 
 Queen Elizabeth, carried it home, and kept it for some time ; at 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 37 
 
 last it was buried in the charnel-house in S. Michael's, Wood- 
 street. 
 
 James V. succeeded his father at the age of two years. He 
 died of a broken heart, aged thirty-one years, after the rout at 
 Solway. His two sons died before him : the unfortunate Mary 
 was born as he was dying. 
 
 II. 2. More particularly, it is certain from the testimony of 
 English History, that Sacrilege is, generally speaking, followed by 
 temporal punishment. 
 
 For our proofs, we principally refer to the History: but more 
 especially to our first and second Appendices, where we have 
 traced the fate of all such original grantees of Abbey-lands 
 as are in any way particularized, either in general or county 
 histories, or as we have been able to discover by local inquiries. 
 
 We have already arranged, under different heads, the more 
 usual misfortunes that have beset sacrilegious families, and we 
 here give some examples of them. 
 
 a. Violent deaths. — Of these Spelman has noticed many : for 
 instance, the end of William the Conqueror; of William Rufus; 
 of Prince William and the Countess of Perche ; of Mandeville 
 Earl of Essex ; of Richard I.; of the Protector Duke of Somerset ; 
 of Leonard Lord Grey ; of Sir John Arundel ; of Sir Conyers 
 Clifford. We have added, in their place, a host of other ex- 
 amples, which can more easily be arranged chronologically. 
 We will give a few instances here : more by way of specimen 
 than of proof. 
 
 We are told by Dugdale that Fulke Grevil '^ much enlarged 
 his manor-house at Beauchamp's Court, taking stone and timber 
 from the then newly-dissolved Priory of Alcester."^ 
 
 His grandson. Lord Brooke, the poet, *^ delaying to reward 
 one Hay ward, an ancient servant that had spent the most of his 
 time in attendance upon him, being expostulated with for so doing, 
 received a mortal stab in the back by the same man, then private 
 with him, at his chamber at Brooke House, London, Sept. 30, 
 1628; who, to consummate the tragedy, went into another room, 
 locked the door, and pierced his own bowels with the sword.'^^ 
 — This Lord Brooke had himself procured a grant from king 
 ^ Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 570. ^ ibid. p. 572. 
 
38 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 James T. of Knoll, part of the possessions of Westminster 
 Abbey. 1 Of this family was the celebrated Lord Brooke of 
 whom we have spoken already. 
 
 In like manner : "The destruction of the Abbey Church or Cha- 
 pel of Netley/' according to Browne Willis, " commenced about 
 the period when it was inhabited by the marquis of Huntingdon, 
 who converted the nave, or west end, into a kitchen and offices. 
 Sir Bartlet Lucy," as appears from this writer (but others say 
 the marquis of Huntingdon,) "sold the materials of the whole 
 fabric to Mr. Walter Taylor, a builder, of Southampton, soon 
 after the beginning of the last century, for the purpose of re- 
 moving them to erect a town-house at Newport, and dwelling- 
 houses at other places. An accident which befel Mr. Taylor, in 
 consequence of this purchase, and which afterwards led to his 
 death, has been regarded by the vulgar as a judgment inflicted 
 by Heaven, for this presumed guilt, in undertaking to destroy a 
 sacred edifice ; but more enlightened understandings can only 
 regard it as the efi'ect of a fortuitous combination of circum- 
 stances in perfect accordance with the established laws of nature." 
 The original narrative of this event, as given by Browne Willis, 
 is in several particulars erroneous, as appears from an inquiry 
 made of Mr. Taylor^s family; and the substance of which is as 
 follows : "After Mr. Taylor had made his contract, some of his 
 friends observed in conversation, that they would never be con- 
 cerned in the demolition of holy and consecrated places : these 
 words impressed his memory so strongly that he dreamed that, 
 in taking down the Abbey, the key-stone of the arch of the east 
 window fell from its place and killed him. This dream he re- 
 lated to Mr. Watts (father of Dr. Isaac Watts,) who advised him 
 not to have any personal concern in puUing down the building; 
 yet this advice being insufficient to deter him from assisting in 
 the work, the creations of sleep were unhappily realized ; for in 
 endeavouring to remove some boards from the east window to 
 admit air to the workmen, a stone fell and fractured his skull. 
 The fracture was not thought mortal ; but in the operation of 
 extracting a splinter, the surgeon's instrument entered the brain 
 and caused immediate death. Whether this accident caused a 
 direct stop to be put to the demolition of the Abbey is uncertain, 
 
 * Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 702. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 39> 
 
 but the superstitious gloom which it generated has evidently 
 tended to preserve the ruins in more modern times." ^ 
 
 With this we may compare the following account of Deir, in 
 Kirshan, an Abbey of the Cluniac monks. 2 King James VI. 
 first gave this abbey to Robert Keith, son of William Earl 
 Marischall, and created him lord Altrie. Leaving only a 
 daughter, the king transferred the abbey to George, Earl Maris- 
 chall, whose wife had the dream here annexed : — , , , " This 
 was a fearful presaige of the fattall punishment which did hing 
 over the head of that noble family, fortold by a terrible vission 
 to his grandmother, efter the sacraleidgious annexing of the 
 abace of Deir to the house of Marshell ; which I think not un- 
 worthie the remembrance, were it bot to adwyce other noblemen 
 therby to bewar of meddling with the rent of the Church ; for 
 in the first foundation thereof they were given out with a curse 
 pronounced in ther charactor, or evident of the first erectione, in 
 those terms : ' Cursed be those that taketh this away from the 
 holy icse whereunto it is now dedicate*; and I wish from my 
 he^rt that this curse follow not this ancient and noble famihe, 
 who hath, to their praise and never dicing honour, conteinued 
 ther greatness, maintained ther honor, and both piously and 
 constantly hes followed forth the way of virtue, from that time 
 that the valoure, worth, and happy fortune of ther first prede- 
 cessores planted them ; and ever since the currage of his heart, 
 strenth of his arme, and love of his contrey, made him happily 
 to resist the cruell Danes in that famous field of Barry, wher 
 he gained to his nation a nottable victorie, to his contrey a 
 following peace, and to his posteritie both riches and dignitie 
 by that noble and high preferment to be marishell of the whole 
 kingdom. 
 
 " George, Earle Marishell, a learned, wyse, and upright good 
 man, got the abacie of Dier in recompence from James the Sixt, 
 for the honorable chairge he did bear in that ambassage he had 
 into Denmerk, and the wyse and worthie accompt he gave of it 
 at his returne, by the conclusion of that matche whereof the 
 royal stock of Brittanes monarchic is descended. 
 
 * Partington's British Cyclopaedia, Geography, vol. iii., under the head 
 " Netley Abbey." 
 
 ' See Keith's Catalogue of the Scots Bishops, p. 422. 
 
40 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 " This Earle George his first wife, dochter to the lord Home, 
 and grandmother to this present earle, being a woman both of a 
 high spirit, and of a tender conscience, forbids her husband to 
 leave such a consuming moth in his house, as was the sacraledgeous 
 raedling with the abisie of Deir ; but fourtein scoir chalderes of 
 meill and beir was a sore tentatione, and he could not weel in- 
 dure the randering back of such a morsell. Vpon his absolut 
 refusall of her demand, she had this vission the night following. 
 
 '' In her sleepe she saw a great number of religious men in 
 ther habit com forth of that abbey to the strong Craige of Dun- 
 nothure, which is the principall residence of that familie. She 
 saw them also sett theuiselves round about the rock to gett it 
 down and demolishe it, having no instruments nor toilles where- 
 with to perform this work, but only penknyves, wherewith they 
 foUishly (as seemed to her) begane to pyk at the craige. She 
 smyled to sie them intende so fruitless ane interpryse, and went 
 to call her husband to scufFe and geyre them out of it. When 
 she had fund him and brought him to sie these sillie religious 
 monckes at ther foolish work, behold, the whole Craige, with 
 all his stronge and stately buildinges, was by ther penknyves 
 undermynded, and fallen in the sea, so as ther remained nothing 
 but the wrack of the riche furnitore and stufe flotting on the 
 waves of a rageing and tempestous sea. 
 
 " Some of the wyser sort, divining upon this vision, attribute 
 to the penknyves the lenth of tym befor this should com to pass, 
 and it hath bein observed by sundrie that the earles of that 
 house befor wer the richest in the kingdom, having treasure and 
 store besyde them, but ever since the addition of this so great a 
 revenue, theye have lessed the stock by heavie burdenes of debt 
 and ingagement."^ 
 
 We shall hereafter trace the possessors of the small Cister- 
 cian Abbey of Waverley, near Farnham, down to John Poulett 
 Thomson, Esq. From a private source, we are enabled to trace 
 to our own time that gentleman^s history. " He possessed,^^ 
 
 ^ Extracted from «* A Short Abridgment of Britane's Distemper, from the 
 year of God m.dc.xxxix to m.dc.xlix, by Patrick Gordon of Ruthven," pp. 
 1 1 2—1 14. Ed. Spalding Club. 
 
 N.B. The author died previous to the Restoration, and consequently long be* 
 fore the downfall of the noble family of Marischal, in 1715. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 41 
 
 says our informant, " Waverley for nearly forty years, and no- 
 thing remarkable occurred that I know of, if we except the 
 dreadful death of his sister, Mrs. Bonar, who, with her husband, 
 was murdered in the night by a confidential servant at Cam den- 
 house, Chislehurst. This was about the year 1812 or 1813. 
 Mrs. Thompson also died at Paris. A son-in-law, Mr. William 
 Baring, who had married one of the younger daughters, was 
 drowned in going to his yacht off Lulworth-castle, Dorsetshire, 
 where he resided ; and the youngest daughter, who had married 
 Baron Biel, of Lubeck, died in childbed. About the year 1831, 
 Waverley was sold to the present owner, — Nicholson, Esq., and 
 the very day after the deeds were completed and the money 
 paid, the dwelling-house was, through the carelessness of the 
 workmen, burnt to the ground. 
 
 " Of the three sons of Mr. Thompson, the eldest, Andrew 
 Henry, married, for his first wife, Sophia, daughter of George 
 Holmes Sumner, Esq., of Hatchlands, Surrey, by whom he had 
 two sons and one daughter. In the year 1832, the youngest 
 son, Henry, went to sea and perished with the ship and every 
 soul on board. The following year his mother died, and soon 
 after the remaining son, Andrew John, after nine years of great 
 suffering. In 1836, Mr. Andrew Poulett Thomson married a 
 second time, which event was shortly followed by the death of 
 two of his sisters, one in childbed. In April, 1839, while rowing 
 in the Thames, the boat approached too near to a weir, went 
 over and upset. Of the party, consisting of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Thomson and a young friend, only Mrs. Thomson was saved. 
 The November following she gave birth to a posthumous child, 
 a son, who died at the end of five months ; and the same year 
 the daughter and only remaining child, being married to T. M. 
 Wegueliu, Esq., died a fortnight after the birth of her second 
 child, in a most sudden and awful manner, being apparently 
 perfectly well within ten minutes of her death. The second son, 
 George Poulett Thomson, married the daughter and heiress of 
 George Scrope, of Castle-combe, Wilts, Esq., took her name, and 
 is childless. The third son, Charles Poulett Thomson, was ap- 
 pointed governor of Canada in 1839, and soon after created 
 Baron Sydenham. He was on the point of returning to England 
 on account of his health in 1841, when his horse, in riding, fell 
 
42 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 with him and fractured his leg in two places, which occasioned 
 his death a fortnight after. He was never married. Mr. 
 Thomson, the father, died himself in 1838, leaving a widow his 
 second wife, by whom he had one daughter. She and her mo- 
 ther are all that remain of the name, and the family may be said 
 to be extinct/' 
 
 The Thynnes, as we shall more fully show hereafter, are noto- 
 rious possessors of church property. We quote the following 
 account of the awful death of Thomas Thynne, Esq.^ (whose 
 monument is in Westminster Abbey,) from Mr. Jesse's London. 
 
 " Elizabeth, heiress of Jocelyn Percy, the eleventh Earl of 
 Northumberland, had been married when a mere child to Henry 
 Cavendish, Earl of Ogle, son and heir of Henry, Duke of New- 
 castle, who died in 1680, leaving her a ^virgin widow' at an 
 early age. Shortly after she was contracted by her grandmother 
 to Thynne, on the condition however, that on account of her ex- 
 treme youth a twelvemonth should elapse before the consumma- 
 tion of the marriage. In the meantime, Count Coningsmark, 
 afterwards so celebrated as the lover of the ill-fated princess 
 Sophia of Zell, and who himself fell by the hand of an assassin, 
 entertained the daring project of marrying the heiress of the 
 Percys, and as a preliminary step, decided on the murder of 
 Thynne. 
 
 " With this purpose in view, he obtained the services of three 
 foreign adventurers : Capt. Vratz, a German ; Lieut. Stern, a 
 Swede ; and Borotski, a Pole ; who on a winter's evening, be- 
 tween 7 and 8 o'clock posted themselves on horseback at a spot 
 where they had ascertained that the equipage of Thynne would 
 shortly pass. As soon as the coach appeared in sight, the three 
 men rode up to the window, and by their imposing attitude 
 easily compelled the coachman to stop. Only one shot was fired 
 which was from a musketoon, by Borotski, but so sure was the 
 aim, that as many as five bullets entered the body of his unfor- 
 tunate victim. * I happened,,' says E-eresby, in his Memoirs, 'to 
 be at Court that evening ; when the King, hearing the news, 
 seemed greatly concerned at it, not only for the horror of the 
 action itself, which was shocking to his natural disposition, but 
 also for fear the turn the anti-court party might give thereto. 
 I left the Court, and was just stepping into bed, when Mr. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 43 
 
 Thynne's gentleman came to me to grant him a hue and cry, 
 and immediately at his heels comes the Duke of Monmouth's 
 page to desire me to come to him at Mr. Thynne's lodgings, 
 sending his coach for me, which I made use of accordingly. I 
 found there, His Grace, surrounded by several Lords and gen- 
 tlemen, Mr. Thynne's friends, and Mr. Thynne himself mortally 
 wounded with five shots from a blunderbuss.' ^' 
 
 Another remarkable instance is the following. George Samuel 
 Montague, Esq., the last lineal descendant of Sir Anthony 
 Browne, first grantee of Battle Abbey. 
 
 " The end of this family is deplorable ; George Samuel Monta- 
 gue, last lineal descendant of Sir Anthony Browne, in the direct 
 line, determined, in company with Sedley Burdett (also the re- 
 presentative of a family involved in Sacrilege,) to pass the falls 
 of Schaff'hausen. Eluding the vigilance of the magistrates, who 
 placed guards to prevent the attempt, and extricating himself by 
 force from the grasp of a faithful servant, he pushed ofi" in a flat- 
 bottomed boat. The adventurers passed the first fall safely; 
 they went down the second, and were never more heard of." 
 
 In Laud's Diary we find a complaint made to him, when 
 Bishop of S. David's, that a contractor for saltpetre had been 
 making excavations in the Collegiate Church of Brecknock. On 
 the 26th of November, Laud writes to put a stop to this Sacri- 
 lege : on the 13th of December, he says, " I received letters from 
 Brecknock that the saltpetre man was dead, and buried the Sun- 
 day before the messenger came." 
 
 /3. Strange and unusual accidents. — Such are the deaths of 
 Ceolred and Osred ; the end of Ruecolenus : the manner in 
 which the dogs licked the blood of Henry VIII. : the death of 
 the late Duke of Richmond from the bite of a mad fox. 
 
 " Appuldurcombe, an alien Priory in the Isle of Wight, and 
 suppressed in the time of Edward III., came into the hands of 
 Richard Worsley, who was one of the commissioners, under 
 Edward VI., for the sale of Church plate. Two of his sons 
 were blown up with gunpowder at Appuldurcombe, Sept. 6, 
 1557."! 
 
 At Milton Abbas, Dorsetshire, it is traditionally reported that 
 at the time of the removal of the ancient parish church, as they 
 
 1 Hist. Isle of Wight, p. 189, and Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 581. 
 
44 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 were levelling a portion of the churchyard, the then Earl of Dor- 
 chester came to the men, and kicking a skull, and using blas- 
 phemous language, ordered them to move " the lousy skull ;" 
 and was soon after and to the day of his death, afflicted with the 
 morbus pedicularis. 
 
 Take also these instances, and we shall give more hereafter, 
 from the Great Rebellion. 
 
 Dr. Hudson, one of the King's chaplains, and a very active 
 person in the royal service, was murdered thus. He was be- 
 sieged at Woodcroft-house, at Etton in Northamptonshire ; the 
 house was taken, but he with some of the bravest of his men re- 
 tired to the battlements ; he then surrendered upon promise of 
 quarter ; but the rebels having got possession denied quarter 
 and threw the doctor over the battlements; he caught hold of a 
 spout and there hung; his hand being cut off, he fell into the 
 moat much wounded, and desired to come to land that he might 
 die there. Whereupon one Egborough knocked him on the 
 head with the butt-end of a musket, and one Walker cut out his 
 tongue and carried it for a trophy about the country. His body 
 was denied burial. Yet after the enemy left, he was by some 
 Christians committed to the earth. As for Egborough, he was 
 not long after torn in pieces with his own gun, which burst 
 whilst under his arm. Walker quitted his trade, and became a 
 scorn and a by-word as he passed through the streets of Stam- 
 ford, where he lived. ^ 
 
 Mr. Richard Long, Vicar of Chewton Mendip, in Somerset- 
 shire, was vilely treated by the rebels, and died of poison. The 
 four persons chiefly concerned in his prosecution, were Job 
 Emlin, Robert Wilcox, James Hoskins, and Thomas Philips. 
 The first died soon after, the second was taken speechless and 
 never spoke more, the third was distracted in his head before, 
 and after grew downright mad, and the last died in a barn. 
 Two others who were going to London to swear against Mr. 
 Long, died on the road thither of small-pox.^ 
 
 Mr. William Holway, Rector of North Cheriton, Somerset- 
 shire, was seized on in time of sermon by some fellows who 
 threatened to shoot him. He foretold the death of one of his 
 
 1 Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, part ii. p. 298. 
 
 2 Ibid, part ii. p. 270. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 45 
 
 persecutors, which fell out accordingly, he being devoured with 
 lice and worms, as many of the parish testified.^ 
 
 Here also we may notice how often some curse seems to cleave 
 to the material fabric of a religious house. As instances, we 
 bring forward the following facts. 
 
 Burwell, Cambridgeshire, held of Ramsey, and alienated at the 
 dissolution. Here, Sept. 8, 1727, seventy-eight persons were 
 burnt to death in a barn. 
 
 Burton Lazars, Notts. The mansion house erected on the 
 abbey lands was blown down, 1703. 
 
 Crossed Friars, Aldgate. " The Friars' house was made a 
 glass-house; . . which house, in the year 1575, on the 4th 
 of September, burst out into a terrible fire ; . . . the same 
 house, . . . having within it about 40,000 billets of wood, 
 was also consumed to the stone walls, which nevertheless, greatly 
 hindered the fire from spreading any farther."^ 
 
 Cerne. " The old " abbey house '' and farms were inhabited 
 and used, but burnt down some fifty years ago.^ 
 
 S. Columb Major. In the College of Austin Canons, in July 
 1701, a poor youth was burnt to death under circumstances so 
 horrid, that we forbear to repeat them.** 
 
 Abbotsford, Dorset, belonging to Milton, was in the Strang- 
 ways. The house was, during the civil wars, blown up with 
 great loss of life.^ 
 
 y. Detestable and enormous crimes, such as those of Lord Hey- 
 tesbury. Lord Mervyn, and others, which abound in the pages of 
 Spelman. We will quote two other remarkable instances in this 
 place. 
 
 The first is the more remarkable, as the sacrilege occurred 
 before the Reformation. Writing of Stretton Baskerville, in 
 Warwickshire, Dugdale says : " H. Smyth, 9 Henry VII., in- 
 closed 540 acres of land more, whereby twelve messuages and 
 four cottages fell to ruin, and eighty persons there inhabiting 
 were constrained to depart thence, and to live miserably. By 
 means whereof the church grew to such ruin, that it was of no 
 other use than for the shelter of cattle ; being, with the church- 
 
 ^ Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, part ii. p. 273. 
 
 2 Stow's Survey, p. 291. ^ Hutchin's Dorset. 
 
 ^ Hitchins' Cornwall, ii. 165, ^ Hutchin's Dorsetshire. 
 
46 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 yard, wretchedly profaned, to the evil example of others, as are 
 the words of the Inquisition/^^ 
 
 We abridge the sad history of this family from Dugdale's 
 Warwickshire, p. 37. 
 
 " This Sir Walter being grown an aged man at the death of 
 his first wife, considering of a marriage for Richard his heir, 
 made known his mind to Mr. T. Cherwin of Ingestre in Staf- 
 fordshire, in behalf of Dorothy, one of his daughters. But no 
 sooner had the old knight seen the young lady, than he became 
 a suitor for himself, whereupon the marriage ensued accordingly, 
 but with what a tragic issue will be seen. For it was not long 
 ere she gave entertainment to one Mr. W. Robinson, son to 
 George Robinson, a rich Mercer of London ; and grew so im- 
 patient at all impediments which might hinder her full enjoy- 
 ment of him, that she rested not till she had contrived a way to 
 be rid of her husband. For which purpose, corrupting her 
 waiting gentlewoman and a groom of the stable, she resolved, 
 by their help and the assistance of Robinson, to strangle him 
 in his bed, appointing the time and manner how it should be 
 effected. And though Robinson failed in coming on the de- 
 signed night, she no whit staggered in her resolutions ; for 
 watching her husband till he was fallen asleep, she then let in 
 those assassins ; and casting a long towel about his neck, caused 
 the groom to hinder him from struggling, whilst herself and the 
 maid straining the towel, stopped his breath. It seems the old 
 man little thought his wife had acted therein ; for when they first 
 cast the towel about his neck, he cried out, " Help, Doll, help !" 
 But having thus despatched the work, to palliate the business, 
 she made an outcry in the house, wringing her hands, pulling 
 her hair, and weeping extremely, which subtle and feigned signs 
 of sorrow prevented all suspicion of his violent death ; and not 
 long after, went to London, setting so high a value upon her 
 beauty, that Robinson, her former darling, became neglected. 
 But within two years following, it so happened that this woeful 
 deed was brought to light by the groom ; who being entertained 
 with Mr. R. Smyth, son to the murdered knight, and attending 
 him to Coventry with divers other servants, became so sensible 
 of his villany that he took his master aside, and upon his knees 
 * Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 34. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 47 
 
 besought forgiveness from him for acting in the murder of his 
 father, declaring all the circumstances thereof. Whereupon 
 Mr. Smyth gave him good words, but wished some others, whom 
 he trusted, to have an eye to him, that he might not escape 
 when he had slept and better considered what might be the issue 
 thereof. Notwithstanding which direction he fled away with 
 his master's best horse, and hasting presently into Wales at- 
 tempted to go beyond sea ; but being hindered by contrary winds, 
 after three essays to launch out, was pursued by Mr. Smyth, 
 so that he was found out and brought prisoner to Warwick, 
 as was also the lady and her gentlewoman, all of them denying 
 the fact : and the groom most impudently charging Mr. Smyth 
 with endeavour of corrupting him to accuse the lady, his mother- 
 in-law, falsely, to the end he might get her jointure. But upon 
 his arraignment, so smitten was he at apprehension of the guilt 
 that he publicly acknowledged it, and stoutly justified what he 
 had so said to be true to the face of the lady and her maid, who 
 at first, with much seeming confidence, pleaded their innocence ; 
 till, at length, seeing the circumstances thus discovered, they 
 both confessed the fact. For which the lady was burnt at a 
 stake near the hermitage on Wolsey heath, where the country 
 people, to this day, show the place ; and the groom, with the 
 maid, sufi'ered death at Warwick. This was about the third 
 year of Queen Mary's reign ; it being May 15, 1 Mariaj, that 
 Sir Walter's murder happened. 
 
 '* To whom succeeded Richard, his son and heir, who was 
 strangely juggled out of a fair inheritance. For he, having but 
 one only daughter, Margaret, by his first wife, and doubting of 
 issue male, treated with Sir J. Littleton, of Frankley in Worces- 
 tershire, for a marriage betwixt his said daughter and William 
 Littleton, third son to Sir John. In consideration whereof, bet 
 agreed to settle all his lands, in remainder, after his own decease 
 without other issue, upon the said William and Margaret, and 
 the heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten ; but failing such 
 issue, to return to his own right heirs : and having writings 
 drawn accordingly, trusted the said Sir J. Littleton to get them 
 engrossed. The day being appointed for sealing, Mr. Smyth 
 came over to Frankley, where he found some of Sir John's 
 friends to bear him company, in whose presence the writings 
 
48 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 were brought forth and begun to be read ; but before they came 
 to the uses, stept in Sir J. Littleton^s keeper, and told them 
 that there was a brace of bucks at lair in the park, but if they 
 made not haste, those market people which passed through the 
 park would undoubtedly rouse them. Whereupon Sir J. Little- 
 ton earnestly moved Mr. Smyth to seal the writings without 
 further reading, protesting that they were according to the 
 draughts he had seen, and without any alteration. Which bold 
 asseverations caused him forthwith to^ seal them, and to go into 
 the park. 
 
 " Hereupon the two children (for they were not above nine 
 years old apiece) were married together, and lived in the house 
 with Sir John. But so it happened that about six years after, 
 the young man died by a fall from a horse ; insomuch as Mr. 
 Smyth, considering that his daughter had no issue, resolved to 
 take her away, and signified as much to Sir John : who design- 
 ing to marry her again to George, his second son, refused to 
 deUver her, till which time Mr. Smyth never suspected any- 
 thing in the deed formerly sealed ; but then it appeared, that 
 for want of issue by William and Margaret, the lands were to 
 devolve to the right heirs of the said WilHam, which was Gilbert 
 Littleton, his eldest brother, contrary to the plain agreement at 
 first made. To make short, therefore, William, the youngest 
 son, married her ; George, the second, enjoyed her ; and Gilbert, 
 the eldest, had the estate, as heir to his brother. Which de- 
 scending to John, his son, was kept from Mr. Smyth the true 
 heir, with whom he had great suits at law ; and at length, by 
 his attainder for adhering to Robert Earl of Essex, in 42 Eliza- 
 beth, came to the Crown ; for he was drawn into that treason 
 as being a man much respected for his wit and valour by those 
 conspirators, and died in prison. 
 
 " And as none of the line of Gilbert Littleton doth enjoy a 
 foot of the lands, so it is no less observable that the son and 
 heir of George by the same Margaret, Stephen Littleton of Hol- 
 beach in Worcestershire, was attended with a very hard fate, 
 being one of the gunpowder conspirators, for which he lost his 
 life and estate.^^ 
 
 The second instance shall be from the history of the Gooderes 
 — the possessors of Polesworth Nunnery, Warwickshire. Sir 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 49 
 
 John Dineley Goodcre^ had an only son, who died before his 
 father, unmarried. " Sir John having for a series of years lived 
 on bad terms with his younger brother Samuel, threatened to 
 disinherit him. This circumstance so alarmed Captain Goodere 
 that he formed the horrid purpose of murdering his brother. A 
 friend at Bristol invited them both to dinner in the hope of re- 
 conciling them, and they had parted in the evening in seeming 
 amity. Captain Goodere had, however, watched his opportunity. 
 Several of his crew, placed in the street near College Green, 
 seized Sir John as he passed, and under pretence that he was 
 disordered in his senses, hurried him by violence to the ship, 
 where he was strangled by two sailors. Captain Goodere himself 
 standing sentinel at the door while the crime was committed, 
 January 17, 1741.^' Sir Samuel Goodere was hung for this 
 murder April 15, 1741 ; Sir Edward Dineley Goodere, his son, 
 died a lunatic; and Sir John Dineley, who succeeded his brother, 
 dying unmarried, the title became extinct. 
 
 Of the rapid passing of estates, great poverty, and failure of 
 issue male, it would be out of place to speak here, because the 
 whole History of Sacrilege consists of such things. We will only 
 quote two passages. 
 
 Hitchins, the historian of Cornwall, writing of S. Breock, 
 says : — " In this parish are the united manors of Sele and Tre- 
 vore, which belonged to the Prior of Bodmin. Within the short 
 space of sixty-two years it underwent sixteen transfers ; which is 
 a greater number than can be instanced in any other property 
 in Cornwall, except Fentongollan, in the parish of S. Michael, 
 Penkivel," also Church property. "Adverting to these nume- 
 rous and rapid revolutions, Hals proposes it as a query, whether 
 the king and parliament did not fall under the denunciation of 
 the original curse, by which the whole was guarded, when by 
 Henry VIII. all rehgious houses were dissolved, and their 
 wealth was turned into another channel ; and w hether the vari- 
 ous possessors of this manor did not feel the effects of this 
 curse. ' It hath been very restless and uneasy/ he adds, ' in 
 their hands, ever since it was diverted from the end and use to 
 which it was originally given as aforesaid.' '^2 
 
 ^ Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 221. 
 3 Hitchins's Cornwall, ii. 1 18. 
 E 
 
50 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 This passage was significantly omitted in the improved edition 
 of Hals and Tonkin. 
 
 The other is a curious example how property will not remain 
 by a sacrilegious name. The Priory of Lyominster, Sussex, 
 was granted to Henry Earl of Arundel^ who sold it, 1579, 
 to R. Knight. In that family it continued one hundred 
 years ; then Sir 11. Knight, dying childless, left it to, 1 . 11. 
 Martin, who took the surname of Knight. He dying without 
 children it passed to his brother, 2. Christopher Martin, who 
 took the surname of Knight. 3. His daughter, — Knight, 
 twice married, and both husbands took the surname of Knight, 
 but she died childless ; and it passed to, 4. B. May, who took 
 the surname of Knight. 5. T. Knight : his son died childless, 
 1794. 6. E. Austen, who took the surname of Knight; and 
 from whom it passed to the Gobeys, 
 
 Note the perseverance \tith which it was endeavoured to keep 
 the lands in the same name, and the way in which those efforts 
 were baffled. 
 
 As instances of public notoriety, and connected with two of 
 the most celebrated characters of the present century, we will 
 add the fate of Abbotsford and Newstead. 
 
 It is well known that, while Sir Walter Scott remained at 
 Ashestiel, none could be more fortunate, none more happy. He 
 removed to Abbotsford, the very name of which testifies to its 
 having been Church property. Thenceforward, in spite of all 
 his genius, and all his honesty, he is inextricably involved in 
 embarrassment after embarrassment, ending in total ruin ; — and 
 this by a series of the most accidental and unhkely circumstances. 
 In his generous self-devotion to his creditors, his mind breaks 
 down. His son succeeds in the prime of youth and strength ; — 
 and is at once cut off. His second son succeeds and dies also. 
 His daughters fall victims to the same fate. In the next genera- 
 tion his name is clean put out. Knowing this, as we know it, 
 how unspeakably touching is it to read his light allusions to 
 the appropriation of a cross, as " a nice little piece of Sacrilege 
 from Melrose!'^ 
 
 We proceed to Newstead Abbey. And it is the more im- 
 portant to dwell on the history of this house, because Tanner 
 brings it forward as one of his proofs that no especial curse 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 51 
 
 attaches itself to sacrilege. We will, as nearly as we can, 
 avail ourselves of Moore's words, in his " Life of Lord 
 Byron." 
 
 Sir (John ?) Byron, made a knight of the Bath by King James 
 L, was deeply involved in debt. His son, the first Lord Byron, 
 died without issue. The second and third Barons left each only 
 one surviving son. The fourth Baron was thrice married. By 
 his first wife he had no issue ; by his second three sons and one 
 daughter, who all died unmarried ; by his third, among other 
 children, Admiral Byron, whose wreck ofi^ the coast of Chili, 
 and five years' hardships, attracted public attention. " Not long 
 after," says Moore, " a less innocent sort of notoriety attached 
 itself to two other members of the family ; one the grand uncle 
 of the poet, and the other his father. The former, in the year 
 1765, stood his trial before the House of Peers for killing in a 
 duel, or rather scuffle, his relation and neighbour, Mr. Cha- 
 worth ; and the latter having carried off to the Continent the 
 wife of Lord Caermarthen, on the noble marquis obtaining a 
 divorce from the lady, married her." This lady " having died 
 in 1784, he, in the following year, married Miss Catherine 
 Gordon. It was known to be solely with a view of relieving 
 himself from his debts, that Mr. Byron paid his addresses to her. 
 The creditors lost no time in pressing their demands ; and not 
 only was the whole of her ready money, Bank shares, fisheries, 
 &c., sacrificed to satisfy them, but a large sum raised by mort- 
 gage on the estate for the same purpose." " I have been think- 
 ing," says Lord Byron himself, " of an odd circumstance. My 
 daughter (1), my wife (2), my half sister (3), my mother (4), 
 my sister's mother (5), my natural daughter (6), and myself (7), 
 are, or were, all only children. My sister's mother had only my 
 half sister by that second marriage, (herself too, an only child,) 
 and my father had me, an only child, by his second marriage 
 with my mother, an only child too. Such a complication of 
 only children, all tending to one family, is singular enough, and 
 LOOKS LIKE FATALITY ALMOST." We nccd uot remind the 
 reader of the separation of Mr. and Mrs. Byron, and of Lord 
 and Lady Byron, nor of the miserable tenor of the poet's after- 
 life. Newstead no longer belongs to the Byrons ; the present 
 
 E 2 
 
52 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Baron has six surviving children, of whom three are married, 
 whereas Colonel Wildman, the present possessor of Newstead, is 
 without heirs male. 
 
 By way of contrast between the history of the real and actual 
 possessors, let us take the annals of Sion House, which, with 
 the single exception of Shaftesbury, was the most influential 
 nunnery in England. The site was, on the dissolution, kept in 
 the King's hands ; and Catharine Howard was confined here for 
 nearly three months, leaving this prison for the scaff^old. Henry's 
 body lay here in state ; and here it was that Father Peto's pro- 
 phecy was fulfilled, by the dogs licking his blood. Edward VI. 
 granted the place to the Duke of Somerset, who perished on the 
 scaffold ; — then it reverted to the Crown. Next it came to John 
 Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, — and here it was that Lady 
 Jane Grey was persuaded to accept the Crown. In 1557, the 
 nuns, having all this time lived together in community, were 
 recalled and put in possession of the house, and Sir Francis 
 Englefield rebuilt two sides of the monastery. On the re- disso- 
 lution by Queen Elizabeth, it came again to the Crown, and was, 
 by James I., granted to Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, 
 — " one of the most unfortunate,'' says Aungier, " of his race. 
 On a groundless suspicion of having been concerned in the Gun- 
 powder Plot, he was stripped of all his offices, adjudged to pay 
 a fine of j630,000, and sentenced to imprisonment in the Tower 
 for life." In 1613 he off'ered Sion House in lieu of the fine, but 
 it was not accepted. In 1619, after fifteen years' imprisonment, 
 he was set at liberty, on paying j61 1,000. In the time of his 
 son it was used as a prison for the children of King Charles ; 
 and his grandson, Joscelyne, eleventh Farl, died without issue 
 male. Lady Elizabeth Percy was heiress of this, and of five 
 others of the oldest Baronies in England ; and before she was 
 sixteen, she had been thrice a wife and twice a widow. She was 
 married at the age of thirteen, to Henry Cavendish, Earl of Ogle, 
 only son and heir of the Newcastle family ; he died a few months 
 afterwards. Thomas Thynne, of Longleat, Esq., of the family of 
 Church-property notoriety, and Count Koningsmark, were rivals 
 for her hand. She was married to the former ; but before the 
 marriage could be consummated, he was assassinated by three 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 53 
 
 ruffians hired by Koningsmark. She was married, three months 
 afterwards to Charles " the Proud *' Duke of Somerset. The 
 character of this man is well known. The roads used to be 
 cleared when he rode out ; he made his daughters stand while 
 he slept in the afternoon ; — and left one of them j820,000 less 
 than the other for sitting down at that time when tired. He 
 had many children, but one son only survived him. In this son 
 the male line failed again, Sir Hugh Smithson succeeding. 
 
 While the lay possessors of Sion, notwithstanding their riches 
 and honours, were thus made like a wheel, and as stubble before 
 the wind, the poor nuns were pilgrims indeed, but still remained 
 a community. They first went to Dermond in Flanders, then 
 to Zurich-zee in Zealand, then to Mishagan, then to Antwerp, 
 and then to Mechlin. In great danger, when that city was 
 taken by the Prince of Orange, they nevertheless escaped, 
 going first to Antwerp, then to Rouen, and, last of all, to 
 Lisbon. Here, in process of time, they were enabled to build 
 a Sion House of their own ; here, though their house was burnt 
 down in 1651, and overthrown by the earthquake in 1755, they 
 still remained : and here, though their house was for a while 
 taken possession of by the peninsular army, and a part of the 
 sisterhood sought refuge in England, where they continued, — 
 they still prosper ; and Sion House at Lisbon was untouched in 
 the dissolution of the religious houses of Portugal. They keep 
 the original keys of the house, in token of their continued right 
 to the property. 
 
 Not less remarkable is the history of S. Alban's Abbey, and 
 its manors. Sir Thomas Pope, (founder of Trinity College, 
 Oxford,) was one of the commissioners for the surrender of the 
 Premier Abbey : he obtained for himself Tittenhanger, the 
 Abbat^s country house. 
 
 Sir Thomas was thrice married, and left only one daughter, 
 Alice, who died very young. His third wife was Elizabeth, 
 daughter of Walter Blount. Thomas Blount, the heir of her 
 brother William, inherited Tittenhanger from his uncle Sir 
 Thomas Pope, and called himself Pope-Blount. Of this family 
 Sir Henry Blount was a sceptic, and pulled down the house. 
 His son, Charles Blount, ^^ inherited his father^s philosophy," 
 and was the notorious infidel author of the " Anima Mundi." 
 
54 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 and *' Oracles of Reason." After his wife's death, this wretched 
 man shot himself, because he could not form an incestuous mar- 
 riage with his wife's sister, which account Warton (in his life of 
 Sir T. Pope) says, that he received from " the late Sir H. Pope- 
 Blount, the last of the family.'^ But to pursue the subject ; (and 
 we have been at some little pains to trace the descent of other 
 Church lands in this immediate neighbourhood.) 
 
 The site and buildings of Sopwell Nunnery, founded by 
 Robert de Gorham, the sixteenth Abbat, were granted by Henry 
 VIII. to a Sir Richard Lee, as well as the monastic buildings of 
 S. Alban's Abbey and the parish church of S. Andrew, all of 
 which he pulled down : according to Newcome, he was indebted 
 for this wicked grant to the charms of his wife, one Margaret 
 Greenfield, " who was in no small favour with the King :'' he 
 died without male issue, and his lands passed into the Sadleir 
 family. At the time of the Restoration, the male line of the 
 Sadleirs became extinct, and the property passed to the Saun- 
 ders' family ; the male line of which being extinct, it was sold 
 to the Grimston family, the present possessors. 
 
 Again ; the hospital of S. Mary de Pre, near S. Alban's, was 
 suppressed by Wolsey, who afterwards obtained a grant of these 
 lands for his own use ; his fate is sufficiently notorious ; after 
 his attainder, it was forfeited to the Crown, and granted to Ralph 
 Rowlat, Esq., on the failure of whose male line, it was purchased 
 from a female descendant, by Sir Harbottle Grimston, whose 
 family is extinct in the male line, but is represented in the 
 female by the Earl of Verulam, the present possessor. 
 
 Again ; Gorhambury, the seat of the Earl of Verulam, was 
 originally part of the abbey lands, and granted by Abbat Robert 
 de Gorham to a relation of the same name, who erected a man- 
 sion on it, hence called Gorhambury : it was re-annexed to the 
 abbey, by Abbat De la Mare, and at the dissolution, was granted 
 to the above Ralph Rowlat, Esq. ; on the failure of his heirs 
 male, his daughter conveyed it to — Maynard ; he sold it to 
 Lord Chancellor Bacon, who died without issue, and, as is well 
 known, the title and family of the Bacons became extinct. Sir 
 Thomas Meautys, Lord Bacon's private secretary, inherited Gor- 
 hambury as cousin and next heir; he died heirless, leaving an 
 only daughter who died unmarried ; Sir Thomas's elder brother 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 55 
 
 succeeded him, who (or his representative) sold the estates to 
 Sir Harbottle Grimston above-mentioned. 
 
 Again ; the manor of Child wick, formerly belonging to the 
 Abbey, was held by Thomas Rowse in 1561. He died leaving 
 one son, who died without issue. 
 
 Again ; the manor of Newlend Squillers, formerly belonging 
 to the Abbey, was granted to Sir Richard Lee, above named : 
 on the extinction of his race it was conveyed to Richard Grace, 
 who died without male issue. 
 
 Again ; the manor of Aldenham belonged either to this Abbey 
 or to S. Peter's, Westminster ; at the dissolution it was granted 
 to Ralph Stepneth and his heirs for ever, but he died without 
 male issue; from his collateral heirs it passed into the Gary 
 family, the last of whom, the celebrated Lucius, Lord Falkland, 
 was killed in a particularly strange and awful manner at the 
 battle of Newbury : it then passed into the Harby family, the 
 male line of which became extinct in 1674 : and from them to 
 the Holies family, the direct line of which became extinct in 
 1711, by the death of the Duke of Newcastle, who left an only 
 daughter, who carried the property into the Pelham family. 
 
 We have only selected the first seven estates, formerly belong- 
 ing to the Church, from a common county history, and here we 
 find the families of Pope, Blount, Lee, Sadleir, Saunders, Wolsey, 
 Rowlat, Bacon, Meautys, Rowse, Grace, Stepneth, Gary, Harby, 
 Holies, invariably failing in the male line; fifteen families in succes- 
 sion possessed these abbey lands and every one of them is extinct. 
 
 We will add one instance, not so much for its remarkable pre- 
 eminence above others, but because it was the means of impress- 
 ing the mind of one of the writers of this Essay with a deep sense 
 of the horror of Sacrilege : — ^just as Blackborough and Worm- 
 gay Abbeys opened Sir Henry Spelman's eyes to its danger. 
 
 A., a wealthy banker implicated in church property, had three 
 sons and five daughters. B., the eldest son, entered into busi- 
 ness and failed ; his father left him considerable property, with 
 which he again set up, and again failed, neither time by his own 
 fault. C, the eldest daughter, married a physician who amassed 
 and bequeathed to her a considerable fortune. After his death 
 it was lost by the knavery of a lawyer. D., the second son, died 
 mad. E., the second daughter, married and died childless. P., 
 
56 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 the third daughter, died young. G., the fourth daughter, die^ 
 unmarried. II., the youngest daughter, lost her marriage por- 
 tion in her eldest brother's failure ; married a merchant who also 
 failed. I., the youngest son, crippled in infancy, died childless, 
 leaving his property to B., the eldest brother, who thus, a third 
 time, in extrenie old age, succeeded to a fortune ; and a third 
 time, by mistaken reliance on others, lost it. 
 
 But there is one observation which it is necessary to make. 
 Two of our most important heads, the commission of detestable 
 crimes, and unnatural hatred and domestic variance are subjects 
 in which it is almost impossible for us to enter. The execution 
 of Lord Stourton for murder ; that of Lord Heytesbury, that 
 of Lodowick Grevill, the horrible history of the Darcies of Dam- 
 bury, the tragedy of Arderne of Faversham, Brown of Lawson, 
 and Sir Walter Smyth of Stretton Baskerville, all murdered by 
 their wives ; the death, at Anglesea Abbey, of a son, by the 
 hand of his father, — these things may now be safely related. 
 But there are tales of crime, of deep, dark, diabolical crime, 
 — crime now^, or within the last few years existing, with which, 
 even were we able to do so without legal danger, we would not 
 pollute our pages. We have been put into possession of a tale 
 of such complicated incest, connected with the occupiers, for a 
 long series of years, of a religious house in the west, as makes 
 the blood run cold but to think of it. Of one of the families 
 most implicated in the possession of Church property, it is as- 
 serted, and generally believed, that not a single daughter during 
 a series of generations has come pure to the arms of her hus- 
 band. As an instance of the more usual way in which crime is 
 connected with Abbey lands, we will mention the following, in 
 the possessors of a house of Austin Canons. A. was the owner, 
 who, living in adultery, had one illegitimate son, B. B. has 
 issue ; — C, a son, who, living in adultery, has two illegitimate 
 daughters, one of whom is married into a family afflicted with 
 insanity : — D., a son, who is blind and childless : — E., a daughter, 
 who has left her husband, and is living in adultery. 
 
 It is painful, even to mention these things : but without at 
 least referring to them, our argument would be betrayed by a 
 false and over sensitiveness. In like manner, of domestic va- 
 riance, more especially as displayed in divorce and disinheritance. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 57 
 
 we have no right to speak. Oar readers will, in the following 
 pages, find ample proofs of our assertion. 
 
 We will, however, as a resume write down the names of those 
 noblemen who were the first grantees of any Abbey-site, adding 
 the fate of their families. 
 
 Fitz Alan, Baron Arundel j extinct in the male line ; Tuchet, 
 Baron Audley, extinct in the male line ; Bourchier, Earl of Bath, 
 extinct ; Ritssell, Earl of Bedford, existing in the Duke of Bed- 
 ford ; Blount, Baron Montjoy, extinct ; Chandos, Baron Chandos, 
 believed to be extinct ; Clinton, Baron Clinton, extinct in the 
 direct male line; Brooke, Baron Cobham, extinct; Cromwell, 
 Earl of Essex, extinct in the male line ; Clifford, Earl of Cum- 
 berland, extinct ; Darcy, Baron Darcy, extinct ; Denney, Baron 
 Denney, extinct ; Grey, Marquis of Dorset, extinct ; Dudley, 
 Baron Lisle, extinct ; Grey, Baron Grey, extinct in the male 
 line ; Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, existing in the present Earl 
 of Pembroke and Montgomery ; Seymour, Earl of Hertford,^ 
 extinct in the sacrilegious branch ; Zouche, Baron St. John, 
 extinct in the male line ; Nevill, Baron Latimer, extinct in 
 the male line ; Dudley, Earl of Leicester, extinct ; Stewart, 
 Earl Lennox, merged in the Scotch crown, and extinct with 
 the Stuarts, in the male line; Fitz Alan, Baron Maltravers, 
 extinct ; Brown, Viscount Montagu, extinct ; Howard, Duke of 
 Norfolk, existing in the present Duke of Norfolk ; Parr, Mar- 
 quis of Northampton, extinct ; Percy, Duke of Northumberland, 
 extinct in the male line ; Vere, Earl of Oxford, extinct ; Paulet, 
 Baron St. John, existing in the present Marquis of Winchester ; 
 Herbert, Baron Powis, supposed to be extinct ; Manners, Earl 
 of Rutland, existing in the present Duke of Rutland; Sandys, 
 Baron Sandys of the Vine, extinct in the male line ; Talbot, 
 Earl of Shreivsbury, existing in the present Earl ; Fitz William, 
 Earl of Southampton, extinct ; Stafford, Baron Stafford, extinct ; 
 Stanley, Baron Strange, extinct in the male line ; Brandon, 
 Duke of Suffolk, extinct ; Grey, Duke of Suffolk, extinct ; Rat- 
 cliffe, Earl of Sussex, extinct ; Talbot, Baron Talbot, extinct ; 
 Windsor, Baron Windsor, extinct in the male line ; Somerset, 
 Earl of Worcester, existing in the present Duke of Beaufort. 
 
 Out of the forty-one noblemen who were thus enriched by 
 
 ^ See the peiJigree of this family at the end of this dissertation. 
 
58 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 the spoils of the Abbeys, eight only have, at the present time, 
 representatives in the male line. And the families that do exist, 
 have, as we shall see, experienced, with scarcely an exception, 
 fearful judgments. 
 
 One other observation we may here make, because we shall 
 have no more convenient opportunity. Spelman, writing about 
 1630, says, " The whole body of the baronage is since the Dis- 
 solution much fallen from their ancient lustre, magnitude, and 
 estimation. As the nobility spoiled God of His honour by part- 
 ing those things from Him, and communicating them to lay 
 and vulgar persons ; so God to requite them hath taken the 
 ancient honours of nobility, and communicated them to the 
 meanest of the people : to shopkeepers, taverners, tailors, trades- 
 men, burghers, brewers, graziers." But what would the writer 
 have said had he lived in our own time ? If he complained of 
 the multitude of peers then, what would have been his astonish- 
 ment now? At the Act of Dissolution, forty-two temporal 
 lords only voted in the Upper House : and these were by far the 
 greater part of those then created. Now the peerage contains 
 five hundred and seventy ! 
 
 We purposely hurry over these considerations, because, 
 though true in themselves, they may so easily be abused to evil. 
 We would only desire to draw this moral : — " Them that honour 
 Me, I will honour; but they that despise Me, shall be lightly 
 esteemed." 
 
 III. It is certain, that families not implicated in sacrilege do 
 not meet with Judgments, equal in number, nor equally dreadful 
 in character, with those that are connected with it. 
 
 The two principal objections which are brought forward 
 against our theory, are the following : — 1. That the whole argu- 
 ment, however true in itself, has no practical connection with 
 ourselves ; because the destruction of the Abbeys was not a deed 
 of sacrilege. 3. That the instances of misfortune and ruin 
 which we have collected, prove nothing, inasmuch as the same 
 might be alleged against families in no way implicated in sacri- 
 lege. The first of these, it will be observed, seeks to invalidate 
 our argument de jure, but can have no influence on that de facto. 
 The second addresses itself to our reasoning de facto, but cannot 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 59 
 
 touch that de jure. We will apply ourselves first to the latter, 
 reserving the former for a more fitting place. 
 
 Now we would begin by observing that, on its plain face, the 
 argument is unfair. We are not called on to prove a negative. 
 — Not the slightest value ought to be attached to reasoning of 
 this kind when unsupported by facts. A mere assertion is quite 
 sufficiently met by a mere assertion. We cannot refute that 
 which is not stated. Let a list be made out in proof of the asser- 
 tion and we shall have something tangible to go upon. Till 
 that be done, we simply deny that it can be done. So far as we 
 are aware, it has been but once attempted ; we refer to the con- 
 clusion of the younger Tanner's Preface to the Notitia Monastica. 
 This we shall quote, and we may add, shall sufficiently refute in 
 our remarks, hereafter, on the second objection. 
 
 But our opponents do not consider this ; the greater force we 
 allow to their argument, the greater strength we obtain for one 
 of our own. Universal belief is, as we have already shown, a 
 veiy strong proof of tryXh. But here we must make a distinc- 
 tion. Universal belief of a thing which is, or which appears, 
 self-evident, is no confirmation of its existence at all. It is be- 
 lieved, simply because it is apparent. The two statements, or 
 assertions, resolve themselves into one. But, the less self- 
 evident a thing is, the more proof is to be obtained from its 
 universal acceptation as true. An apparent impossibility, oecu- 
 menically believed, is an undoubted truth. Cerium est quia irri' 
 possibile, is an axiom worthy of the Father that put it forth. 
 
 To take a similar instance. Let us imagine a follower of 
 Tycho Brahe disputing with one of Copernicus. If the former 
 argued, The sun must revolve round the earth, because the 
 universal voice of mankind asserts that it does, — we should at 
 once feel the argument to be perfectly valueless. It is true, 
 we should reply ; — mankind holds that belief ; we know it, we 
 know the reason why. Its apparent truth ie all its ground. 
 When we assert it to be apparently true, we assert it also to 
 be universally believed. Argue, if ycu will, from its ap- 
 parent verity, but do not bring forward a consequence of 
 that verity as a separate argument. On the other hand, 
 were the disciple of Copernicus able to bring forward uni- 
 versal opinion on his side of the question, we should at once 
 
60 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 own the weight of that argument. The thing seems un- 
 likely, — and yet it is universally believed ; — how can that be ? 
 It must arise either from a tradition, handed down from the re- 
 motest ages, or from a continual impression effected on the 
 human spirit ; — in either case, it is probably true. In like 
 manner, it is a priori improbable that the earth was ever over- 
 whelmed by a flood; — yet that this was the case is affirmed by 
 the popular credence of all nations. And this universal tradi- 
 tion is (most properly) used by those who have written on the 
 credibility of the Mosaic writings. 
 
 To apply these remarks to our present subject. Our oppo- 
 nents assert, that the fate of families not guilty of sacrilege is 
 oftentimes as dreadful as that of those connected with it; i.e., 
 that the punishment of sacrilege, as sacrilege, is not apparent. 
 Let us allow that this statement is true. But popular belief, 
 universal oecumenical belief, belief without distinction of country, 
 of age, of religion, asserts that the punishment of sacrilege is 
 distinguishable. If, to common eyes, it be not, this universal 
 tradition must have a figjov rt for its ground. 
 
 Again, it is surely an unworthy argument to say, sacrilege is 
 not punished, because persons who are not implicated in it also 
 suffer. It is as if a man should say, Unbridled licence to the 
 passions does not lead to madness, because some lose their senses 
 who have set the strictest guard over their temper. It is plain, 
 that nothing which we assert is denied ; it is only endeavoured 
 to add certain statements which, if they were true, as they 
 would not remove the sin of sacrilege, so neither do they profess 
 to disprove its danger. 
 
 At the same time, as this objection is, perhaps, the commonest 
 of any, and as it is generally considered to possess the greatest 
 degree of weight, we will meet it boldly. And we do so by as- 
 serting that, statistically, the failure of male heirs in families 
 implicated in sacrilege is much more frequent than in those 
 which are not so implicated, and further, that church-lands 
 change their possessors far more frequently than those which 
 have never been devoted to God. 
 
 But, at the outset we are met by a great difficulty ; a diffi- 
 culty which was far less in the time of Spelman than it is now. 
 In the comparatively few years which had then elapsed since the 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 61 
 
 Dissolution, it was easy to say what families were altogether 
 clear, and what involved in the guilt of abbey-lands. Now, by 
 purchase, by bequest, by exchange, by marriage, the contamina- 
 tion has been communicated and re-communicated, till it is diffi- 
 cult to say who is absolutely clear. And the case is still more 
 complicated with respect to lands. A manor, which in itself was 
 lay property, has often and often come into a family otherwise 
 tainted with sacrilege. For that other sacrilege they suffered 
 by extinction; and so this uncontaminated manor passes to an- 
 other family. Yet statistically it must be reckoned as innocently 
 possessed. And therefore a statistic account must, though 
 valuable so far as it goes, be very unfavourable to our argument, 
 if compared with the real truth. 
 
 Now, in Spel man's time, these statistics were not only far 
 more true, but far more convincing. Sir Henry sat down, com- 
 pass in hand. He described, taking a house near his own as a 
 centre, a circle, the radius of which was twelve miles. In this, 
 he enclosed twenty-five abbey sites, and twenty-seven gentle- 
 men's parks. In the space of time that had elapsed between 
 1535 and 1616, that is eighty years, he found that the latter 
 had not changed families ; whereas all the former (except two) 
 had changed them " thrice at least, and some five or six times." 
 
 Nothing can be more convincing than this; and if the result 
 of a similar inquiry would be less satisfactory at the present day, 
 that is to be attributed to the impossibility of carrying it on with 
 equal accuracy. We may add also another consideration. 
 Doubtless, the sacrilege of the original grantees was far greater 
 than that of those, who, by purchase, have become possessed of 
 abbey lands ; — often, probably, in ignorance that they had been 
 such. And the punishment therefore would be now propor- 
 tionately less than it was in an age when no such ignorance or 
 thoughtlessness could exist. 
 
 We resolved, however, to inquire, if our theory were not, even 
 now, capable of statistical proof; and we may assert, — to say 
 the least, — that it has great statistical probability. 
 
 And firstly, with respect to the curse of childlessness : 
 
 Our first endeavour was to procure information as to the 
 general proportion of barren to productive marriages. And here 
 we found the difficulty far greater than we had expected. For, 
 
62 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 though it is well known that the average number of children 
 produced by each marriage is, to speak approximately, 4.5, that 
 fact brings us no nearer to a solution of our question. The 
 volumes of the Statistical Society, —the reports of the Registrar- 
 General, — the principal medical works on marriage which the 
 best libraries in England could furnish, were searched with as 
 little success. Determined, if possible, to obtain some more 
 satisfactory result, we next inquired, by letter, of one or two of 
 the most eminent physicians, connected with lying-in hospitals, 
 whether any statistical accuracy on the subject were attainable. 
 To those gentlemen we beg leave to return our thanks for their 
 courtesy in replying to our inquiries. " I regret to say," writes 
 one, " that I know of no work, in which you will be at all likely 
 to obtain any approximation to the truth. The difficulty of 
 obtaining any statistical results is not to be conceived by those 
 who have no experience in the management of our lying-in 
 hospitals.^' 
 
 We were thus reduced to take the only statistical proportion 
 which (so far as we are aware) has been published. It is given 
 as the result of a Continental inquiry. In this, the proportion 
 of non-productive to productive marriages is stated at 24 : 478. 
 
 While we cannot lay much stress on the exact numbers of this 
 calculation, we have no doubt that, substantially, it will be found 
 to be correct. Parish priests will be the fairest judges, parish 
 registers (to one who is acquainted with the village) the best 
 tests, of its accuracy. Had we been able to procure a more 
 satisfactory statistical account of the matter, we should have en- 
 tered into the subject more largely ; should we at any future 
 time, be furnished with more satisfactory premises, we shall hope 
 to use them. At present we will only offer one consideration 
 deduced from these statistics. 
 
 If we make the inquiry in that quarter where we can pursue 
 it with the greatest accuracy, namely, the Peerage of England, 
 we shall be able to draw some kind of comparison between 
 tainted and untainted houses. Of the five hundred and seventy 
 peers who at this moment compose the Aristocracy, about four 
 hundred and seventy are more or less implicated in Sacrilege. 
 Of these sixty-six or sixty-seven have no children. And out of 
 this number we exclude those who have been so recently married 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 63 
 
 as to render it extremely probable that, though at present child- 
 less, they may hereafter be surrounded with families. 
 
 We see, however, that assuming the statistical proportion 
 that we gave above, unproductive marriages aniong those of the 
 peerage who are, in any way, implicated in Sacrilege, exceed the 
 usual average nearly as 3 : 1. 
 
 Let us add a practical illustration of what we have said. We 
 give it in the words of Clement Spelman :-^ 
 
 " Reynerus* tells us, and upon good credit, that at the Dis- 
 solution, Henry the Eighth divided part of the Church spoils 
 among two hundred and sixty gentlemen of families in one part 
 of England, and at the same time Thomas Duke of Norfolk 
 rewards the service of twenty of his gentlemen with the grant 
 of £4iO a year out of his own inheritance ; and that, while not 
 sixty of the king's donees had a son owning his father's estate, 
 every one of the duke's hath a son of his own loins, flourishing 
 in his father's inheritance ; and that he could have set down 
 their several names had conveniency required it." 
 
 The next question that arises is : In what degree does the 
 guilt of Sacrilege shorten the time that each individual, and 
 each family, possesses the consecrated ground ? 
 
 Now it is clear that to distinguish the lands which never be- 
 longed to the Church, and have never been held by families 
 implicated in Sacrilege from those in some measure connected 
 with it, would require little short of Omniscience. We have 
 endeavoured, however, to do what we might. We have collected 
 
 ^ Apostolatus Benedictinus ; seu Disceptatio Historica de Antiquitate Bene- 
 dictinorum in Anglia, p. 227. " Infausta laicis bonorum coenobialum possessio. 
 Virum magnum et summa familiarum Anglicarura, historiaeque antiquce notitia 
 praeditum citare testem possumus, quem coram aliquot viris intelligentibus, et 
 nobilibus, religione Protestantibus, ipsum etiam professione protestantum nar- 
 rantem audivimus, quo tempore Rex Henricus Octavus opima ilia coenobiorum 
 latifundia, ducentis sexaginta et amplius nobilibus viris, vel gratis, vel permuta- 
 tione facta distribuisset, etiam Thomam Norfolcise ducera, viginti clientibus suis, 
 qui ei diu fideliter liberaliterque servissent, reditum perpetuum quadringentarum 
 librarum sterlingarum ex aequo repartivisse : ex horum viginti clientium stirpe 
 superesse adhuc haeredes singulorum, in ipsis haereditatibus, quas a Duce patri- 
 busque suis acceperunt florentes ; ex toto autem eorum numero, qui coenobiorum 
 opibus fuerunt ditati, non superesse sexaginta familias, quae in bonis perseverant 
 avitis ; omnes reliquas familias penitus eis rebus quas sic a Rege Henrico posse- 
 derant, hodie excidisse. Idque sibi ita notum dixit vir ille nobilissimus, ut si opus 
 foret, singulos illos nobiles posset enumerare." 
 
64i THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 with very considerable labour, a statement with respect to various 
 Church-lands, — 1. Of the number of years that they have been 
 severed from the Church. 2. Of the number of possessors that 
 have held them during that time. 3. Of the number of families 
 that have possessed them during the same time. The instances 
 we have given may, indeed, seem few ; but they are all that 
 long search has enabled us to obtain. The succession of pro- 
 perty is very seldom given in county histories, without any 
 breaks ; and one break renders an account useless in this point 
 of view. 
 
 Now, as every one knows, the average length of one genera- 
 tion is measured by a space of thirty-three years. That is, 
 thirty-three years elapse on an average from the death of the 
 father to the death of the son. Which is the same thing as to 
 say, that the average possession of an estate by an individual, 
 succeeding to its possession, is thirty-three years. 
 
 But another element is to be taken into consideration. A 
 man may sell his estate ; and in this case no average can possi- 
 bly be given cr taken. But in all those instances where an 
 estate has long remained in the same hands, there the most 
 casual comparison will convince the inquirer how far short the 
 average of possession falls of the given thirty-three years. 
 
 Manors in Kent — Hundred of Scray. 
 Lands not belonging to the Church. 
 
 Number 
 Name. of Years. 
 
 Boughton 150 
 
 Butlers 500 
 
 Cheveney 600 
 
 Colkins 450 
 
 Dargate 450 
 
 Graveney 460 
 
 Harden 155 
 
 Nash 450 
 
 Rhodes Court 450 
 
 Widehurst 590. 
 
 4155 178 52 
 
 Number of 
 
 Number of 
 
 Possessors. 
 
 Families. 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 8. 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 8 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 
 
 65 
 
 Lands belonging to the Church. 
 
 Number 
 
 Name. of Years. 
 
 Bokinfold 250 
 
 Combwell 250 
 
 Densted 150 
 
 Lambert's Land 260 
 
 Lovehurst 210 
 
 Monkton 250 
 
 Morehouse 250 
 
 Nagden 250 
 
 Newstead 240 
 
 Townland 115 
 
 Number of 
 
 Number o 
 
 Possessors. 
 
 Families. 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 12(?) 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 2225 
 
 142 
 
 76 
 
 In this instance, the average of individual possession in ease 
 of lay property is just twenty-three years and four months ; in 
 that of Church property, about fifteen years and eight months; 
 — in the former case the average possession by one family is just 
 eighty years ; — and in the latter somewhat over twenty-nine. 
 But many of the families who possessed property described 
 above as lay, were guilty of other Sacrilege ; we will, therefore, 
 take some estates in the same hundred, and trace them down to 
 the Reformation, and therefore when the possessors were (in all 
 probability) not implicated in Sacrilege. We are not able to 
 give the number of individuals who have held them. In the 
 manors of Winchet Hill, Bedgebury, Twysden, Puttenden, 
 Glassenbury, Fleshinghurst, Hartridge, Coursehorne, Spilsill, 
 Biddenham Place, we find the aggregate of years 3545, that of 
 families only seventeen ! So that we obtain, in this case, an 
 average of more than two hundred and eight years for each 
 family. 
 
 We will next go to the few instances we have been able to 
 collect in Hertfordshire. The examples of lay property are 
 taken in order from the second volume of Clutterbuck^s History 
 of that county. 
 
66 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Lands belonging to the Church. 
 
 Number 
 
 Name. of Years. 
 
 S. Amphibal 280 
 
 Cheshunt 280 
 
 Royston 270 
 
 Rowney 270 
 
 Ware . 275 
 
 Number of 
 
 Number of 
 
 Possessors. 
 
 Families. 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 (7?) 
 
 4 
 
 IG 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1375 
 
 72 
 
 46 
 
 Lands not belonging to the Church. 
 
 Cheshunt 494 22 
 
 Andrewes 280 11 
 
 Essenden 274 10 
 
 Bedwell 144 10 
 
 Hertingfordbury 311 13 
 
 Gobions 650 25 
 
 Great Avot 210 6 
 
 2363 
 
 97 
 
 34 
 
 Here we have an average, in case of Church property, of a 
 little more than nineteen years for an individual, and nearly 
 thirty for a family ; in the case of lay property, of twenty-four 
 and a half years for an individual, and nearly seventy for a 
 family. 
 
 We shall, however, assume, (which we are amply able to prove, 
 if the statement be denied,) that, since the Reformation, the 
 average individual possession of a lay estate is more than twenty- 
 three, — the average family possession more than seventy years. 
 We purposely understate our own case. 
 
 Let us see how this agrees with the Church lands of Essex, 
 as traced from Morant's History. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 
 
 67 
 
 Number I 
 Name. Possessoi 
 
 Barking 6 
 
 Waltham 12 
 
 Earl's Colne 11 
 
 Tremhall 10 
 
 Colchester, S.John's 15 
 
 Crouched Friars . . 14 
 
 Grey Friars 13 
 
 Dunmow 12 
 
 S. Osyth 10 
 
 Hatfield Peverel II 
 
 Wycke 11 
 
 Tackley 7 
 
 Walden 14 
 
 Cressing 16 
 
 Tiltey 10 
 
 Prittlewell 11 
 
 Bileigh 14 
 
 West Mersey 11 
 
 Blackburne 11 
 
 Tipten 17 
 
 236 
 
 Number of 
 
 Number 
 
 Families. 
 
 of Years. 
 
 4 
 
 78 
 
 5 
 
 218 
 
 5 
 
 205 
 
 3 
 
 228 
 
 9 
 
 ♦186 
 
 .10 
 
 101 
 
 9 
 
 224 
 
 5 
 
 228 
 
 3 
 
 200 
 
 4 
 
 230 
 
 5 
 
 220 
 
 3 
 
 82 
 
 3 
 
 246 
 
 3 
 
 228 
 
 2 
 
 225 
 
 4 
 
 231 
 
 8 
 
 228 
 
 5 
 
 200 
 
 3 
 
 228 
 
 12 . 
 
 237 
 
 105 
 
 4023 
 
 Average possession of each individual 17^. 
 „ „ of each family .... 38^. 
 
 Let us try again the Church lands in Warwickshire from 
 Dugdale's History. The computation of years, — to take the 
 least advantage, is reckoned till 1656, the date of the pubUca- 
 tion of that work ; — though part of it was written as early as 
 1650. 
 
 Number of Number of Number 
 
 Name. 
 
 Oldbury 
 
 Erdbury 
 
 Maxstoke 
 
 Abbat's Salford . . . . 
 Herdwick Priors . . 
 
 Herberbury 
 
 Bishop's Itchington 
 Hodnell 
 
 sessors. 
 
 Families. 
 
 of Years. 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 121 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 128 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 115 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 109 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 113 
 
 G 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 107 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 117 
 
 58 
 
 33 
 
 874 
 
 2 
 
 
 
68 THE IIISTOIIY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Number of Number Number 
 
 Name. Possessors. of Families. of Years. 
 
 58 38 874 
 
 Granborough 6 3 103 
 
 Leek Wootton 7 4 107 
 
 Fletchamsted 6 3 117 
 
 Stonely 7 3 117 
 
 Shortley 12 9 113 
 
 Newland 5 2 98 
 
 Newnham llegis 7 4 103 
 
 Monk's Kirkby 7 5 110 
 
 Wilston 5 2 116 
 
 120 68 1858 
 
 Giving an average of 15§§ years' possession for each individual, and 
 2 7 for each family. 
 
 We next turn to Abbey sites and manors in Kent generally, 
 and employ Hasted's History of Kent. 
 
 Number 
 Name. of Years, 
 
 Folkestone .' 255 
 
 lleculver 251 
 
 Minster Nunnery, "i 
 
 afterwards belonging > 178 10 
 
 to S. Augustine's . . J 
 
 Minster 98 
 
 Mailing 220 
 
 Lewisham 252 
 
 Leeds 238 
 
 Boxley 243 
 
 Feversham 250 
 
 Combwell 252 
 
 Newington 93 
 
 Davington 246 
 
 Mottendon , 241 
 
 Wingham 237 
 
 Swingfield 239 
 
 Cobham 251 
 
 West Peckham 248 
 
 Wye 245 
 
 4037 227 505 
 
 The average possession of each individual is, in this case 17Mf years 
 that of each family, about 38^ years. 
 
 nbei 
 
 sess( 
 
 •of 
 )rs. 
 
 Number of 
 Families. 
 
 15 
 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 69 
 
 In the seventy instances we have now quoted, individual pos- 
 session averages at about seventeen : family at about thirty-five 
 years, instead of more than twenty-three for the former, and 
 seventy for the latter. 
 
 IV. The argument de facto, deductively. 
 
 By a consideration of the most remarkable and signal judg- 
 ments which English history records, it will be found that they 
 almost universally have occurred in sacrilegious families. 
 
 We have not yet noticed a species of argument, which, when 
 urged vivd voce, and tested by private experience, has some-' 
 times been successful in convincing those who were proof against 
 every other consideration. We would ask the reader to run 
 over in his mind, whether in general history or within the limits 
 of his local knowledge, the most remarkable and fearful judg- 
 ments with which he is acquainted, and see whether they do not 
 occur in families notoriously implicated with sacrilege. It is 
 clear that in an essay this argument is almost valueless, because 
 it may be met with a scornful denial ; but a man who is really 
 in earnest will not so reject it. If, for example, we were called 
 on to mention the most remarkable accidents that have, within 
 the last ten years, occurred in the British Peerage, we should 
 probably mention the deaths of Lord William Russell, the Earl 
 of Darnley, and the Earl of Norbury ; — the first, killed by his 
 servant ; the second by his own hand, unintentionally ; the third, 
 'shot by an assassin while walking in his demesnes at Durrow 
 Abbey ; and all sprung from families deeply implicated in sacri- 
 lege. Look again at the late (1846) Indian actions; and reflect 
 whether, in the most melancholy death among the conquerors, 
 the curse of Tinterne did not make itself felt in the field of 
 Moodkee. Again, the murder, which, since the publication of 
 our first edition has made by far the deepest impression on 
 England, was that of Mr. Jeremie by Rush. Here we are fully 
 persuaded that this species of investigation will do more to con- 
 vince, than a hundred pages of the most laboured argument. 
 
 V. 1. From the Confession of Enemies it is certain that 
 a temporal curse attaches itself to sacrilege. 
 
 We will now bring forward the testimonies of some, who, on 
 
70 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 account of the share they took in the Reformation, might have 
 been supposed favourable to the appropriation of Church lands 
 to secular purposes. Bernard Gilpin, preaching at Greenwich 
 before Edward VI. ; Bishop Ridley in his letter to Cheke from 
 Fulham, dated July 23, 1551 ; Latimer, in his sermon on Covet- 
 ousness; Grindal, in his letter to Queen Elizabeth, 1580; Jewel, 
 in his sermons on Haggai, i. 2, 3, 4, — all bear witness against 
 the enormous sin of the times. " By it,'^ says Luther, writing on 
 Galatians vi. 6, " men seem to degenerate into beasts. Satan ve- 
 hemently urges on this most horrid evil by the wicked magistrates 
 in cities, and noblemen in the country, who seize the goods of 
 churches. This is the deviPs own master-plot to drive Christ's 
 religion out of the land. Will you know the calamities atten- 
 dant upon such horrible ingratitude ? Because an ungracious 
 nature thinks it much to part with these carnal things, for the 
 spiritual things of the ministry, therefore by a just judgment of 
 God they shall forfeit and utterly lose both their own carnal 
 things, and the spiritual things of the ministry too. However 
 God, for a while, delays His vengeance ; yet in His due time. He 
 will find you out.'' 
 
 So much, — leaving out some of his ribaldry, — for Luther. 
 Let us now hear a less honest man than he — Calvin. His tract, 
 addressed to the emperor Charles and the princes met at Spires, 
 is designed to excuse the sacrilege attributed to the Reformers. 
 " To convert," he expressly says, " Church revenues to other 
 uses, is sacrilege." " It is my grief," he adds, " and all good 
 men lament with me, that the patrimony of Christ has not 
 been employed only to that use to which only it was dedicated." 
 
 For a worthy companion to form a trio of witnesses, we will 
 add John Knox. " We dare not," says he to the Privy Council 
 in the first book of Discipline, " flatter your Lordships ; but for 
 fear of the loss of your souls and ours, we desire to have back all 
 the Church lands of the Friars, and all other Mortifications 
 restored back again unto the Church." And a fellow of Knox's, 
 — one John Cragge, preaching at Lythe, in the year 1574, — 
 lays down the same doctrine. And, again, the General As- 
 sembly, in the year 1582, enjoined a general fast throughout 
 the realm, " for appeasing God's wrath against the crying sin 
 of sacrilege." 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 71 
 
 We will add but one more testimony, and that of rather a 
 curious kind. It is extracted from a poem, written 1575, and 
 entitled '* a memorial of two worthie Christians." Its author 
 was a Presbyterian. Speaking in high praise of one Robert 
 Campbell of Kingcancleugh, he says: — 
 
 The half tiends of hale Ochiltree 
 
 He did give o'er most willingly ; 
 
 Quhilk his forbears had possest, 
 
 For Sacrilege he did detest. 
 
 The minister he put therein ; 
 
 God grant that as he did begin, 
 
 So all the rest that do possess 
 
 The tiends of Scotland, more or less, 
 
 Most wrongously, would them restore, 
 
 As gude Robert has done before. 
 
 But no appearance can we see 
 
 That they will do it willingly, 
 
 For all the summoning has been 
 
 By God's heraudes these years fifteen ; 
 
 Though I think they should fear to touch them. 
 
 Because the tiends did ne^er enrich them, 
 
 That has meld with them to this day, — 
 
 Yet no appearance is, I say. 
 
 That ever they shall with them twin (i.e. part.) 
 
 Till God in Heaven Himself begin 
 
 With force whilk no man may withstand 
 
 To pluck them clean out of their land ; 
 
 Whilk shall be to them wrack and wo, 
 
 Because they would not let them go. 
 
 For no forewarning He could send, 
 
 When they had time and space to mend ; 
 
 Though now their Sacrilege seem sweet, 
 
 Their offspring shall have cause to greet. 
 
 When God shall call them for the wrong 
 
 Done to Him and His Church so long. 
 
 Those, then, who hold up to admiration such authors as the 
 above, are bound to give all weight to their sentiments on this 
 point. Sacrilege was one of the great crimes with which the 
 Roman Church reproached those who had revolted from its obe- 
 dience. The fact of the alienation of Church property could 
 not, of course, be denied ; but to justify it, had it been possible, 
 would have answered the same end. But this it was not 
 
72 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 attempted to do. To bluster down the charge of Sacrilege 
 was impossible even to Luther ; to elude it, unhoped even by 
 Calvin. They, at whatever risk, were constrained to confess 
 that, the maintaining of which, is by their successors looked on 
 as a part of the faith which they opposed. So it is that the 
 continued perpetration of Sacrilege hardens men's hearts. Luther 
 and Calvin had not centuries of God's vengeance on the posses- 
 sors of Church property before their eyes ; those of the present 
 time have, and yet will not believe. 
 
 V. 2. From the Testimony of Friends, it is certain that 
 a temporal curse attaches itself to Sacrilege. 
 
 It would be easy to fill a volume from the works of the 
 Fathers with their denunciations of the crime of Sacrilege. The 
 writings of S. Jerome, S. Augustine, and S. Ambrose, are more 
 especially filled with such. " A proposal," says the archbishop 
 of Milan, '' was made to me to deliver up at once the church 
 plate. I made answer, that I was ready to give up anything 
 that was my own, estate or house, gold or silver : but that I 
 could not withdraw any property from God's Temple, nor sur- 
 render what was put into my hands to preserve and not to give 
 up." "De Ecclesia," says S. Jerome, "qui aliquid fura- 
 tur, Jud^ proditori comparatur." But such testimonies 
 would add little force to our present argument : because they 
 would tell the least with those who would otherwise be disposed 
 to dispute our conclusions. 
 
 We will, therefore, string together a few passages from Eng- 
 lish writers, who have taken the same view of the subject as 
 ourselves. And be it remembered, that to denounce Sacrilege 
 two hundred years ago, required more courage than it does now: 
 partly, because Abbey-lands were better known, and their lay- 
 possessors more easily pointed out : partly, because in far more 
 instances than at the present time, these possessors had them by 
 grant and not by purchase. 
 
 We find that even the time of the Dissolution itself did not 
 want its witnesses against the crime then committed, notwith- 
 standing the extreme danger which must necessarily have then 
 arisen to any one raising his voice against that which was com- 
 mitted by the great ones of the land. We regret that we have 
 

 INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 73 
 
 been unable to procure a sight of Feckenham's work above re- 
 ferred to, though we have searched the British Museum, the 
 Bodleian, and all the Cambridge Libraries. 
 
 A blunt writer of that age, (at the time of the dissolution,) 
 calling himself Roderic Mors, but whose real name was Henry 
 Brinklow, a merchant of London, addressed both houses on the 
 subject of the Dissolution. He acknowledged that much had 
 been done amiss by the monks, and that the pretence of putting 
 down abbeys was to amend this. " But,'' said he, " see now 
 how much that was amiss is amended, for all the godly pretence. 
 It is amended, even as the devil amended his dame's leg (as it 
 is in the proverb), when he should have set it aright he broke it 
 quite in pieces. The monks gave too little alms .... but 
 now, where j620 was given yearly to the poor in more than a 
 hundred places in England, is not one meal's meat given ; this 
 is a fair amendment ! " We may remark that Roderic Mors 
 was no Romanist, for in the course of his speech he calls the 
 Pope antichrist.^ 
 
 In 1550, the reign of Edward VI., Lever, in a sermon preached 
 on the 4th Sunday after Twelfth-tide, has the following: — 
 "Seeing that impropriations being so evil that no man can 
 allow them, be now employed unto the Universities, yea, and 
 unto the yearly revenues of the King's Majesty, that few dare 
 speak against them, ye may see that some men, not only by the 
 abuse of riches and authority, but also by the abuse of wisdom 
 and policy, do much harm, and specially those by whose means 
 this realm is now brought into such a case, that either learning 
 in the University and necessary revenues belonging to the most 
 high authority is like to decay, or else impropriations to be 
 maintained, which both be so devilish and abominable, that if 
 either of them come to effect, it will cause the vengeance of God 
 utterly to destroy this realm." 
 
 Archbishop Whitgift, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, not- 
 withstanding the flattery which it was then the custom to lavish 
 on that sovereign, yet set his face firmly, cost what it might, 
 Against the sacrilegious designs of her favourite, the Earl of 
 Leicester, and clearly pointed out the curse which must come on 
 the kingdom from such sins. 
 
 ^ See White Kennet's History of Impropriations, p. 128. 
 
74 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 '' I beseech your majesty/^ said he, " to hear me with pati- 
 ence, and to believe that yours and the Church's safety are 
 dearer to me than my life, but my conscience dearer than both ; 
 and therefore give me leave to do my duty, and tell you that 
 princes are deputed nursing fathers of the Church and owe it a 
 protection ; and therefore, God forbid that you should be so 
 much as passive in her ruin, when you may prevent it ; or that 
 I should behold it without horror and detestation ; or should 
 forbear to tell your majesty of the sin and danger. And though 
 you and myself are born in an age of frailties, when the primi- 
 tive piety and care of the Church's lands and immunities are 
 much decayed ; yet, madam, let me beg that you will but first 
 consider, and you will believe there are such sins as profaneness 
 and Sacrilege ; for if there were not, they could not have names 
 in Holy Writ, and particularly in the New Testament. And I 
 beseech you to consider that, though our Saviour said, " He 
 judged no man;'* and to testify it would not judge nor divide 
 the inheritance betwixt the two brethren ; nor would judge the 
 woman taken in adultery ; yet in this point of the Church's 
 rights. He was so zealous, that He made Himself both the accuser 
 and the judge and the executioner to punish these sins ; wit- 
 nessed, in that He Himself made the whip to drive the profaners 
 out of the temple : overthrew the tables of the money-changers 
 and drove them out of it. And consider, that it was S. Paul 
 that said to those Christians of his time that were offended with 
 idolatry, ' Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit Sacri- 
 lege?' supposing, I think, Sacrilege to be the greater sin. This 
 may occasion your majesty to consider that there is such a sin 
 as Sacrilege, and to incline you to prevent the curse that will 
 follow it. I beseech you also to consider, that Constantine, the 
 first Christian Emperor, and Helena his mother, that King 
 Edgar, and Edward the Confessor, and, indeed, many others of 
 your predecessors, and many private Christians have also given 
 to God and His Church much land and many immunities, 
 which they might have given to those of their own families and 
 did not : but gave them as an absolute right and sacrifice to 
 God. And with these immunities and lands they have entailed 
 a curse upon the alienators of them. God prevent your majesty 
 from being liable to that curse ! 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 75 
 
 " And to make you that are trusted with their preservation 
 the better to understand the danger of it, I beseech you, forget 
 not that, besides these curses, the Church's lands and power 
 have been also endeavoured to be preserved as far as human 
 reason and the law of this nation have been able to preserve 
 them, by an immediate and most sacred obligation on the con- 
 sciences of the princes of this realm. For they that consult 
 Magna Charta shall find that, as all your predecessors were at 
 this coronation, so you also were sworn before all the nobility 
 and bishops then present, and in the presence of God, and in 
 His stead to him that anointed you, ' to maintain the Church 
 lands and the rights belonging to it;*^ and this testified 
 openly at the holy altar, by laying your hands on the Bible then 
 lying upon it. And not only Magna Charta, but many modern 
 statutes have denounced a curse upon those that break Magna 
 Charta. And now what account can be given for the breach of 
 this oath at the last Great Day either by your majesty or by me, 
 if it be wilfully, or but negligently violated, I know not. 
 
 "And therefore, good madam, let not the late lord's excep- 
 tions against the failings of some few clergymen, prevail with 
 you to punish posterity for the errors of this present age ; let 
 particular men suffer for their particular errors, but let God and 
 His Church have their right. And though I pretend not to 
 prophesy, yet I beg posterity to take notice of what is already 
 made visible in many families : that Church land added to an 
 ancient inheritance hath proved like a moth fretting a garment 
 and secretly consumed both ; or like the eagle that stole the coal 
 from the altar and thereby set her nest on fire, which consumed 
 both her young eagles and herself that stole it. And though I 
 shall forbear to speak reproachfully of your father, yet I beg you 
 to take notice, that a part of the Church's right, added to the 
 vast measure left him by his father, hath been conceived to 
 bring an unavoidable consumption upon both, notwithstanding 
 all his diligence to preserve it. And consider, that after the 
 violation of those laws to which he had sworn in Magna Charta, 
 God did so far deny him His restraining grace that he fell into 
 greater sin than I am willing to mention. 
 
 " Madam, Religion is the foundation and cement of human 
 
 ^ The first article of Magna Charta is " Que les Eglises de Engle-terre seront 
 f ranches et aient les droitures franches et plenieres." 
 
76 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 societies ; and when they that serve at God^s altar shall be ex- 
 posed to poverty, then Religion itself will be exposed to scorn, 
 and become contemptible ; as you may already observe in too 
 many poor vicarages in this nation. And, therefore, as you are 
 by a late act or acts entrusted with a great power to preserve 
 or waste the Church's lands; yet dispose of them for Jesu's 
 sake as the donors intended : let neither falsehood nor flattery 
 beguile you to do otherwise, and put a stop, I beseech you, to 
 the approaching ruins of God's Church, as you expect comfort 
 at the last Great Day : for Kings must be judged. Pardon this 
 affectionate plainness, my most dear Sovereign, and let me beg 
 to be still continued in your favour, and the Lord continue you 
 in His.'' 1 
 
 Of William Cecil, Lord Burleigh, we are told that " he was a 
 good friend to the Church, as then established by law : he used 
 to advise his eldest son, Thomas, never to bestow any great cost 
 or to build any great house on an impropriation, as fearing the 
 foundation might fail hereafter."^ 
 
 It may well be imagined that a man like Bishop Andrewes 
 was no favourer of the sin of Sacrilege. And we are told ac- 
 cordingly by Bishop Buckeridge, in his serm.on preached at An- 
 drewes's funeral, that he did " much find fault and reprove three 
 sins, too common, and reigning in this latter age. 1. Usury 
 
 was one 2. Another was Simony, for which he endured 
 
 many troubles 3. The third and greatest was Sacrilege^ 
 
 which he did abhor as one principal cause, among many, of the 
 foreign and civil wars in Christendom and the invasion of the 
 Turk. Wherein even the reformed, and otherwise the true pro- 
 fessors and servants of Christ, because they took God's portion 
 and turned it to public profane uses, or to private advancements, 
 did suffer just chastisement and correction at God's hand ; and 
 at home it had been observed, and he wished some man would 
 take jyains to collect, how many families that were raised by the 
 spoils of the Church were now vanished, and the place thereof 
 knows them no more.^^^ 
 
 And when the fearful times of the great Rebellion came on, 
 
 1 See Walton's Lives, Zouch's edition, p, 243. 
 
 2 Life of Lord Burleigh in Fuller's Holy State. 
 
 3 See Bishop Andrewes' Funeral Sermon, by Bp. Buckeridge, Vol. V. of An- 
 drewes' Sermons. Oxford edition, p. 296. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. It 
 
 and wicked meu again laid their hands on the Church and her 
 property, faithful men were not wanting to raise the note of 
 alarm, then, as heretofore. Amongst these. Bishop Hackct 
 stands the foremost, in his defence, before the House of Com- 
 mons, of the Deans and Chapters of the Cathedrals. 
 
 " I ,will lead you," he says, " to the highest of all considera- 
 tions, to the honour of God. The fabrics that I speak of were 
 erected to His glory, the lands bequeathed to them were dedi- 
 cated to His worship and service ; and to that end, I beseech 
 you, let them continue for ever, and to the maintenance of such 
 persons whom their liberality did expressly destine to be relieved 
 by them. And withal I must inform you, and I care not to 
 conceal it from you, it is a tremenda vox which I shall bring 
 forth, that they have debarred all alienation with many curses 
 and imprecations. It is God's own sentence upon the censers 
 which Core and his complices used in their schism with pretence 
 to do God's service, (Numbers xvi. 38,) ' They offered them 
 before the Lord, therefore they are hallowed/ This is not spo- 
 ken after the way of a Levitical form and nicety, for the using 
 of these censers was anti-Levitical : but it is an absolute theo- 
 logical rule out of the mouth of the Lord, That which is offered 
 unto the Lord, is hallowed. Again, (Proverbs xx. 25,) it is a 
 snare to the man that devoureth that which is holy.' This is 
 proverbial divinity, every man's notion and in every man's mouth, 
 wapo»/xia, f JjjLta h T015 oTjxoij X«Xoyju,fvov, theology preached in every 
 street of the city and every highway of the field. Let me add 
 that smart question of S. Paul, (Rom. ii. 22,) 'Thou that ab- 
 horrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege V 1 have done, Mr. 
 Speaker, if you will let me add this Epiphonema : Upon the 
 ruins of the rewards of learning, no structure can be raised but 
 ignorance ; and upon the chaos of ignorance no structure can be 
 built but profanencss and confusion."^ 
 
 To this may be added the following passage from an anony- 
 mous tract, published in London, 1641, entitled " A discourse 
 of Sacrilege/' 
 
 " Since then Religion is such a ground of happinesse, and 
 riches and honours now such main props of Religion, justly hath 
 Sacrilege, or the diminution hereof, beene ever accounted the 
 
 ^ See Hacket's Life, by Plume, p. 25, prefixed to his " Century of Sermons." 
 
^8 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 highest, the boldest, and the damnablest sin in the world. Sup- 
 plant Religion, and we dissolve all the tyes betwixt God and 
 men ; we weigh anchor and fall to sea again, the sea of vulgar 
 passions. Other mischiefs have their limits, they hurt but one 
 or other and there is an end. But this strikes at goodnesse 
 itself, it sets the world beside its hinges, and sweeps out peace 
 from off the earth. God, the King, and all of us are thereby 
 damnified. He hath a heart of iron, a salvage and Cyclopike 
 breast, that can invade Heaven and rob God, that can pull downe 
 the prerogative of the King and his crown too, and spoyle man- 
 kind of their safety. Heathens themselves have always had 
 more reverence to things dedicated unto their Gods; and to 
 violate but the Religion of other countryes though more vain 
 than their owne, looked so monstrous, that it was ever accounted 
 inauspicious, and the wrong done to a false deity carryed an 
 horror with it, and was usually revenged by the true one. His- 
 tories abound with such monuments, and it was long ere this 
 
 crime was known in Christendom Such profane ones 
 
 as spoyle for the booty, however they please themselves in their 
 fury, will one day find a curse goe along with their prey, which, 
 like Achan's execrable thing, will ruin themselves and their 
 families. They forfeit their confidence in a Providence, and 
 that comfort in their brethren and their own breasts which 
 should be their life and stay in time of trouble. They usu- 
 ally dye forlorne of God and men, miserable, disconsolate, and 
 detested: and yet have more to answer for in the world to 
 come.'^ 
 
 The same year of the publishing of the above-quoted tract, 
 164)1, Lord Strafford laid down his life for the Church. When 
 on the scaffold, " turning his eyes unto his brother, Sir George 
 Wentworth, he desired him to charge his son to fear God, to 
 continue an obedient son of the Church of England, and not to 
 meddle with Church livings, as that which would prove a moth 
 and canker to him in his estate. The curse of God will follow 
 all them that meddle with such a thing as tends to the destruc- 
 tion of the most Apostohcal Church upon earth.^i 
 
 " There is a parallel instance,^' says Kennet, " in the blessed 
 
 ^ Heylyn's Cyprianus Anglicanus, p. 451 , and White Rennet's History of Im- 
 propriations, p. 438. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 79 
 
 instrument of restoring the King and the Church, George, Duke 
 of Albemarle, who was a great detester of sacrilege, and had 
 often told the Bishop of Sarum, with much joy and resolution, 
 that he never had or would have in the compass of his estate, 
 any part that had ever been devoted to pious uses/' 
 
 Bishop Jeremy Taylor says : " We know that when in Henry 
 the Eighth or Edward the Sixth's days some great men pulled 
 down churches and built palaces, and robbed religion of its just 
 encouragements and advantages, the men that did it were sacri- 
 legious ; and we find also that God hath been punishing that 
 great sin ever since, and hath displayed to so many generations 
 of men, to three or four descents of children, that those men 
 could not be esteemed happy in their great fortunes, against 
 whom God was so angry, that He would show His displeasure 
 for a hundred years together."^ 
 
 Heylyn's sentiments on the same subject are well known. 
 He remarks on the strange fact, that " although an infinite mass 
 of jewels, treasure of plate and ready money, and an incredible 
 improvement of revenue had accrued to him, [Henry VIII.,] 
 yet was he little or nothing the richer for it.'' 
 
 " Noli me tangerey^ was written by Ephraim Udall, who 
 calls himself " one that hath no relation for the present to, nor 
 any expectation for the future from, the Bishops or Cathedrals, 
 unless it be this, that the one would preach oftener in the other, 
 and both of them govern and be governed better hereafter than 
 heretofore." It may therefore be looked upon as a '' moderate " 
 man's opinion on the subject in question. And though he talks 
 as loudly as any one about " a purgation of the Church from 
 superstitious Roman dregs," he also observes that Henry VIIL, 
 in whose time the Statute of Dissolution was carried and the 
 tithes alienated by statute, was met withal by God : for all his 
 posterity, though they came respectively to the Crown, yet they 
 were written childless, and he quickly, in them, turned out of 
 the kingly possession, and the Crown transferred to a branch 
 that sprang from his fathel*, Henry VII., "^ under whose shadow 
 we have had rest for many years, and have cause to pray that 
 God would make that branch flourish." Alas ! for the good 
 man's augury of the future. 
 
 ^ Golden Grove. Sermon x., between Whit-Sanday and Advent. 
 
80 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Again, he remarks very sensibly, — and when we remember 
 the Irish SpoUation Act, we may add very seasonably for our- 
 selves, — " Neither let any man think that this will take away 
 the nature of sin from the aUenation of Church-lands, that it is 
 done by a national assembly of the states in Parliament, whose 
 proceedings and sanctions must be by rule from God ; other- 
 wise, they become more out of measure sinful than actions of 
 the like quality in private men. The laws of the state are not, 
 therefore, just, because enacted by the state, but when they 
 agree with the common rules of justice that God has given to 
 every son of man. The truth is, many proud and foolish men do 
 idolise a national assembly, as if it had not a superior rule, to which 
 it ought to frame all its actions and decrees ; but, like a kind of 
 omnipotent creature, .... it were a Lord God upon earth. 
 
 . ..." It will not, therefore, I say, take from sacrilege the 
 nature of sin, that it is committed by a national assembly giving 
 their sanction thereunto ; but it will increase the evil, and make 
 it a national sin, involving the Commonwealth therein. First in 
 her nobility, as ' Make their nobles like Oreb and Zeb, yea, all 
 
 their princes like Zebah and Salmana :' and lap up the 
 
 gentry, the citizens, the knights, the burgesses, the whole com- 
 mons of England, yea, the whole nation in sin. For so saith 
 God : ' Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed Me, even 
 this whole nation ; — and ye say, wherein ? ' for they would not 
 
 believe it more than many of our people at this present 
 
 Add unto all this, that it will make it the more sinful in that it 
 shall be committed by law, which should be enacted for the pre- 
 vention of sin, and not for the commission. * Shall the throne 
 of iniquity have fellowship with Thee^ that frameth mischief hy a 
 law f*' 
 
 " The lands of cathedral churches are the bequests of men 
 dead long ago, with fearful imprecations made against those 
 that should alter their wills and testaments. Now the Apostle 
 saith, if it be but a man^s testament, no man altereth it. No 
 man ? Why, there be many men now set that way, and they 
 
 pretend zeal in religion But you will say unto me. They 
 
 may better be employed in some other use .... And I say unto 
 you. If you fancy anything better, or know any other good work, 
 either better in truth, or better in your own conceit and esteem, 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 8l 
 
 in God's Name give something of your own to the maintenance 
 thereof, permitting them that be dead to enjoy their own will 
 and desire in that in which they put you to no charges. 
 
 " I could therefore wish that all our gentry that would pre- 
 serve their inheritances without ruin to their posterity, would 
 beware that they bring not any spoils of the Church into their 
 houses, lest they be spoiled by them .... And to preserve them 
 from this sin, that they would have a tablet hung up always in 
 the dining-room, where they ordinarily take their repast, in which 
 should be drawn an altar, with flesh and fire on it for a sacrifice, 
 with an eagle ready to take wing, having in her talons a piece 
 of flesh, with a burning coal at it ; and higher than the altar a 
 tall tree, with an eagle's nest in it, and the heads of the young 
 ones discovered above, and the nest flaming with a light fire 
 about them, with this inscription over the altar, Noli me tangere, 
 ne te et tuos per dam.*' 
 
 Another treatise against Sacrilege, written by William Waller, 
 sometime rector of Chiswick, appeared in the shape of a ser- 
 mon, originally preached at Paul's Cross, November 28, 1628. 
 This writer, a most zealous Anti- Romanist, pursues more parti- 
 cularly the hypocrisy of such as, under zeal for purging out 
 " Popery," appropriated its riches to themselves. " There were," 
 says he, " many such earnest abhorrers of idols in the days of 
 Henry VIII., that they loved not to see gold, silver, jewels, or 
 any .other ornament or rich thing in God's Church. But for 
 fear, forsooth, of idolatry, they carried all away to their own 
 houses, and spoiled God's temples of their ornaments, and 
 Christ's Ministers of their due maintenance. Yet S. Augus- 
 tine resolves us to the contrary, (and he, I hope, was a learned 
 and a conscionable casuist.) He, I say, condemns all keeping 
 to one's own private use anything out of idol-temples, groves of 
 idols, when they have lawful authority and commission to over- 
 throw them, that all may know it was God's glory, not your own 
 gain, that set you to work against idols. And he commands to 
 dedicate whatsoever they take from idols to some public use of 
 God's service, as God did the gold of Jericho. Our demolishers 
 .... did directly contrary to this counsel of blessed Augustine. 
 Insomuch that William Turner tells how one Knight had in 
 one shire in his hands ten benefices, and another two-and-twenty." 
 
9^ THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 And he proceeds to show, how the best families have been ruined 
 by this fearful sacrilege. 
 
 But the best reasoned of the works which the seventeenth 
 century produced against sacrilege, is undoubtedly Dr. Basire's. 
 It was written during the siege of Oxford, and published, it ap- 
 pears, by the express command of King Charles the Martyr ; 
 and reprinted, in an enlarged form, some years after the resto- 
 ration. From the text, " Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou 
 commit sacrilege V he takes occasion to draw a comparison be- 
 tween the perpetrators of that crime in the Apostles^ and in our 
 own time. He next argues, syllogistically, that whatever is of 
 the same nature with idolatry and adultery, must needs be 
 a sin now, under the Gospel, as much as under the Law; but 
 that sacrilege is of the same nature ; therefore, &c. : — that it is 
 a sin against God Himself; a sin fenced about by many and 
 terrible curses; not to be justified by any colour of religion, nor 
 palliated by reasons of policy, as either justice upon delinquents, 
 public peace, or state necessity ; that the King, by his coronation 
 oath, is bound in honour as a man, in justice as a magistrate, in 
 conscience as a Christian, to put down this offence ; that sacri- 
 lege is condemned equally by Divine, Civil, and Canon Law, 
 and by the Common and Statute Laws of this Realm. 
 
 We will quote one passage. Speaking of the excuses brought 
 forward for alienation — " Good God V^ says he, " how ill art 
 Thou requited for endowing such men with reason, that abuse 
 it thus ! Sure such a spirit of delusion in the patrons of sacri- 
 lege must needs be a just judgment of God, because they will 
 not receive the truth. It is a sin, and theft, and sacrilege, and 
 all these to steal but a chalice. Thanks yet for granting so much. 
 And shall it be no sin at all to take away those lands that should 
 maintain the service or servants that must serve God with all 
 these ? To commit sacrilege is a crime which alone is damnable 
 per se, but to teach men so to do, that is the superlative of all 
 wickedness. Sure such men do scarce believe there is a hell, or 
 a Kingdom of Heaven. ^^ 
 
 After the Restoration, and even after the Revolution, we find 
 the following very characteristic but eloquent passage in Dr. 
 South's sermons, published 1692. It is taken from a sermon 
 preached at the consecration of a church. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 85 
 
 '' A coal, we know, snatched from the altar once fired the nest 
 of the eagle, the royal commanding bird, and so has sacrilege 
 consumed the families of Princes, broken sceptres, and destroyed 
 kingdoms. 
 
 " In 1 Kings xiv. 26, we find Shishak, King of Egypt, spoiling 
 and robbing Solomon's temple ; and that we may know what 
 became of him we must take notice that Josephus calls him Sisac, 
 and tells us that Herodotus calls him Sesostris, and withal re- 
 ports that immediately after his return from this very expedition, 
 such disastrous calamities befel his family, that he burnt two of 
 his children himself; that his brethren conspired against him, 
 and lastly, that his son who succeeded him was struck blind, 
 yet not so blind in his understanding at least but that he saw 
 the cause of all these mischiefs; and therefore to redeem his fa- 
 ther's sacrilege gave more and richer things to temples than his 
 
 father had stolen from them See the same sad efiects of 
 
 sacrilege in the great Nebuchadnezzar : he plunders the temple 
 of God, and we find the fatal doom that afterwards befel him : 
 he lost his Kingdom, and by a new unheard-of judgment was 
 driven from the society and converse of men, to table with the 
 beasts and graze with the oxen .... But now lest some should 
 scoff at these instances, as being such as were under a different 
 economy of religion, in which God was more tender of the shell 
 and ceremonious parts of His worship, and consequently not 
 directly pertinent to ours ; therefore to show that all profanation 
 and invasion of things sacred, is an offence against the eternal 
 law of nature, and not against any positive institution, after a 
 time to expire, we need not go many nations off, or many ages 
 back to see the vengeance of God upon some families, raised 
 upon the ruins of Churches and enriched with the spoils of sac- 
 rilege, gilded with the name of Reformation. And, for the most 
 part, so unhappy have been the purchasers of Church lands, 
 that the world is not now to seek for an argument from long ex- 
 perience to convince it that, though in such purchases men have 
 usually the cheapest pennyworth, yet they have not always the 
 best bargains ; for the holy thing has stuck fast to their sides 
 like a fatal shaft, and the stone has cried out of the consecrated 
 walls they have lived within, for a judgment on the head of the 
 sacrilegious intruder ; and Heaven has heard the cry and made 
 
 G 2 
 
84 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 good the curse. So that, when the heir of a blasted family has 
 risen up and promised fair, and perhaps flourished for some time 
 upon the stock of excellent parts and great favour, yet at length 
 a cross event has certainly met and stopped him in the career of 
 his fortunes, so that he has ever after withered aud declined, and 
 in the end come to nothing, or to that which is worse. So cer- 
 tainly does that which some call blind superstition take aim 
 when it shoots a curse at the sacrilegious person. But I shall 
 not engage in the odious task of recounting the families which 
 this sin has blasted with a curse only ; I shall give one eminent 
 instance in some persons who had sacrilegiously procured the 
 demolishing of some places consecrated to holy uses. And for 
 this (to show the world that Papists can commit sacrilege as 
 freely as they can object it to Protestants,) it shall be that great 
 Cardinal and Minister of State, Wolsey, who obtained leave of 
 Pope Clement VII. to demolish forty religious houses ; which 
 he did by the service of five men, to whose conduct he commit- 
 ted the effecting of that business ; every one of which came to 
 sad and fatal end. For the Pope himself was ever after an un- 
 fortunate prince, Rome being taken twice and sacked in his 
 reign, himself taken prisoner and at length dying a miserable 
 death. Wolsey, as it is known, incurred a praemunire, forfeited 
 his estate, honour, and life, which he ended (some say by poison, 
 but certainly) in great calamity. And for the five men employed 
 by him, two of them quarrelled, one of which was slain and the 
 other hanged for it ; the third drowned himself in a well ; the 
 fourth, though rich, came at length to beg his bread ; and the 
 fifth was miserably stabbed to death in Ireland. This was the 
 tragical end of a knot of sacrilegious persons, from the highest 
 to the lowest. The consideration of which and the like passages 
 one would think should make men keep their fingers off from 
 the Churches patrimony, though not out of love of the Church, 
 (which few men have,) yet at least out of love to themselves, 
 which, I suppose, few want. Nor is that instance in one of 
 another religion to be passed over of a Commander in the Par- 
 liament's rebel army, who coming to rifle and deface the Cathe- 
 dral at Lichfield, solemnly, at the head of the troops, begged of 
 God to show some remarkable token of His approbation or dislike 
 of the work they were going about. Immediately after which 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 85 
 
 he was, lookiDg out at a window, shot in the forehead by a deaf 
 and dumb man ; and this was on S. Chad's day, the name of 
 which saint that church bore, being dedicated to God in memory 
 of the same. Where we see that as he asked of God a sign, so 
 God gave him one, signing him in the forehead, and that with 
 such a mark as he is like to be known by to all posterity. There 
 is nothing that the united voice of all history proclaims so loud 
 as the certain unfailing curse that has pursued and overtaken 
 sacrilege. Make a catalogue of all the prosperous sacrilegious 
 persons that have been from the beginning of the world to this 
 day, and I believe they will come within a very narrow compass, 
 and be repeated much sooner than the alphabet. Religion 
 claims a great interest in the world, even as great as its object — 
 God, and the souls of men. And since God has resolved not 
 to alter the course of nature, and upon the principles of nature 
 Religion will scarce be supported without the encouragement of 
 the ministers of it ; Providence, where it loves a nation, concerns 
 itself to own and assert the interest of Religion by blasting the 
 spoilers of religious persons and places. Many have gaped at 
 the Church revenues, but before they could swallow them, they 
 have had their mouths stopped in the churchyard." 
 
 We will end our " testimony of friends '' by a quotation from 
 a sermon preached in 1782, before a benefit society, and entitled 
 "The History of Collections for the poor," by the Rev. W. 
 Jones, of Nayland. He was a bright and a shining light in a 
 dark place, and on this matter he speaks with his accustomed 
 boldness, and forms a worthy link in the chain of English Di- 
 vines who have touched on our subject, and the opinions of some 
 of whom we have given in this part of our essay. He speaks of 
 the property conferred on the Church, out of which the poor 
 before the Reformation were maintained ; he then speaks of the 
 taking of this property by the laity, and shows that they did not 
 comply with the conditions of the tenure. He then proceeds as 
 follows : — " Reason and law suggest to us that they who got 
 the lands of the Church, took them with the encumbrance that 
 was upon them. Out of those lands the poor had to be main- 
 tained ; therefore they that took the lands should have taken 
 the poor with them ; and they made a great show of doing it 
 for a time, because that was the pretence with which they took 
 
66 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACKILEGE. 
 
 them from the clergy ; but when the fish was taken, the net 
 was laid aside. 
 
 " I need not inform you what state we are in at present, when 
 the poor^s rates are come to such an enormous height through- 
 out the kingdom, that about the year 1700, they were computed 
 at a million yearly : and from that time to this they have 
 more than doubled ; so that there is more than twice as much 
 paid to the poor, as is now paid to all the Clergy of the kingdom. 
 And in all this expense there is no charity, no devotion, as for- 
 merly ; it is an involuntary payment forced from us by law and 
 squeezed out of many, who are fitter to receive something for 
 their own wants than to contribute to the wants of others. 
 
 " If there was a time when one-fourth of the tithes was found 
 sufficient to maintain the parish poor, and the revenues of the 
 national poor are now twice as great as the revenues of the 
 Church, thence it follows, that where they had one poor man, 
 we have eight throughout that kingdom, i, e. 1,000 poor instead 
 of 125. It may please Goo still to increase the poor, till they 
 swallow up the rich who devoured them : for I think it requires 
 no degree of superstition and credulity to see the hand of Goo 
 in this whole matter. 
 
 ^'Even heathens were persuaded that their gods were the 
 avengers of sacrilege ; and if it is a certain fact that the poor 
 have increased as the Church hath gone down, they who lessened 
 the patrimony of the Church brought upon us such an evil as 
 might be expected ; indeed, such as seems to follow naturally 
 and necessarily; for, 'what a man soweth, that shall he also 
 reap -' therefore he that soweth in sacrilege must expect to reap 
 in poverty. Even in this parish there is a singular concurrence 
 of circumstances : and if I speak of them, you all know me too 
 well to suspect I have any design in it, but that of following the 
 order of my subject ; which required me to give you a brief and 
 impartial history of collections for the poor, and the nature of 
 them in difi^erent ages. It is a fact known to us all, that in this 
 place no part of the property of the parish is settled upon the 
 service of the Church. The rectorial tithes are in the possession 
 of a lay impropriator, who is a Papist ; the vicarial are taken by 
 the minister of another parish ; and the only certain depen dance 
 of a minister is upon the benefactions of a modern date from 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. ^ 
 
 other quarters. So stands the case with the Church. Now 
 look at the poor ; and you will find such a change as occurs but 
 in iew parts of the kingdom ; for the sum expended annually upon 
 the poor amounts, one year with another, to three hundred and 
 fifty pounds ; i. e. to more than one fourth part of the whole rents 
 of the parish. Amongst the rest of our national burthens, the 
 single tax upon the land, a new imposition, never thought of 
 till within the last hundred years, takes more from the landed in- 
 terest than would at the time it was laid on, have been sufficient 
 to maintain all the poor in the kingdom, and these two burthens 
 were neither of them felt by the nation while the poor were 
 maintained by the Church. So many ways has the Providence 
 of God of showing us that He is stronger than we are; and 
 how little they are like to gain in the end who mix sacrilege 
 with their policy and hope to enrich themselves by any act of 
 impiety. 
 
 " We can only lament these things ; we cannot correct them. 
 We have no reason to think God will be reconciled to national 
 sin without national restitution ; and there is less chance of that 
 every day. The work of Sir Henry Spelman,i showing the 
 manifest judgments of God upon the violation of Churches and 
 the usurpation of Church lands, had its effect for a time in 
 some instances, but it is now almost forgotten." 
 
 We may remark that the opinion of God's visiting the sins 
 of the fathers upon their children, was one held by Jones in a 
 very remarkable instance. He was descended from the no- 
 torious Colonel Jones, who married a sister of Oliver Cromwell, 
 and was one of the regicides. W. Jones is, even as a lad, re- 
 ported to have expressed his fears that his family would never 
 prosper in the world for the iniquity of his forefather.^ 
 
 * " See the work of Sir Henry Spelman, ' De noa Teraerandis Ecclesiis,* ' a 
 tract of the Right due unto Churches.' A work alarming in its subject and 
 unanswerable in its argument ; the author of it being equally skilled in law and 
 divinity. — W. J." 
 
 ^ Which presentiment was remarkably fulfilled. Mr. Jones's only child mar- 
 ried — Walker, Esq., of Gestingthorp, Essex : the property once held by that 
 family has dwindled away almost imperceptibly ; and besides many other family 
 misfortunes, one of the granddaughters of Mr. Jones was married to the no- 
 torious Dr. Bailey. 
 
88 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 III. 
 CONSIDERATION OF OBJECTIONS. 
 
 We will next proceed to consider some of the more usual ob- 
 jections that are brought forward against the theory. No one 
 person ever did, or ever could make use of all, — for we have to 
 deal with very different classes of opponents. We have to 
 answer alike the Protestant and the Ultra-Montane, the mere 
 establishment-man, and the progressionist of the nineteenth 
 century ; and we must therefore address ourselves, as well as 
 we can, to all. 
 
 Objection I. 
 
 THE SUPPRESSION OF ABBEYS WAS NOT SACRILEGE. 
 
 It has often been urged, by Protestant writers, that — however 
 much it is to be lamented that the money wrung from the Dis- 
 solution of the Abbeys was not expended on works of charity 
 and devotion, — the corruption of the whole system was such 
 that to destroy it was doing God a service, and to dissipate its 
 property among the principal reforming noblemen, and among 
 some who called themselves Catholics, — for the purpose of re- 
 warding the former, and of purchasing the silence of the latter, 
 was only the necessary evil that accompanied a great good. 
 
 We hear much of the dissolute lives, and immoveable idle- 
 ness of the Monks ; of the guile by which money was wrung 
 forth from dying men ; of the threats of Purgatory employed 
 to procure a more ample endowment ; of the absurd ends to 
 which some bequests were made ; of families impoverished, 
 that the Church might be aggrandised; and then we are asked. 
 Can it be sacrilege to lay hands on money thus obtained, thus 
 employed ? 
 
 There are two answers to this argument. The first denies 
 the assertion ; — the second, the consequence. 
 
 To enter into a discussion on the inestimable benefits that 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. .89 
 
 the Monastic system bestowed on the Church, on the poor, on 
 art, on science, on literature, — to dwell on its innumerable 
 offices of intercession, on its boundless hospitality, on the 
 asylum it offered to the unprotected, the refuge to the aged, to 
 contrast the monastery with the union, the lot of the nun with 
 that of the governess or the apprentice, the holiness of S. 
 Alban's as it was, with the godlessness of Manchester as it is, 
 — to prove that the discipline of monasteries even when they 
 fell was singularly strict, the lives of their inmates extra- 
 ordinarily pure, — to quote the testimony of their adversaries in 
 their favour, — to show that the Commissioners for the Dissolu- 
 tion, men fleshed in iniquity, pleaded hard on behalf of some, 
 — to ask what now we have to supply their place, — what train- 
 ing for Candidates for Holy Orders, what asylum for aged 
 Priests, what machinery for pouring forth an army of preachers 
 on a district assaulted by infidelity or heresy, what schools of 
 ecclesiastical literature, what funds for its encouragement and 
 promotion, what places of retreat for those that are overcharged 
 with the business of this world, — to inquire whether the parish 
 doctor supplies the place of the infirmarer, whether the tenant 
 of the abbey fared not better than he who is taxed to his utmost 
 by an absentee landlord, whether daily and nightly devotion 
 were not likely to bring down a greater blessing than churches 
 opened once or twice a week, — all this, we say, we do not mean 
 to consider. We have carefully avoided all theological questions 
 hitherto, and we will not enter on them now. This only we 
 will say, — how false, how futile, how absurd beyond all common 
 absurdity are the stale Protestant figments concerning abbeys, 
 we equally want words and inclination to express. 
 
 But allowing all that has ever been written about abbeys ; 
 assuming that Burnet is veracious, Fox accurate. Bale reverent, 
 Grindall honest ; that Henry VIII., out of mere desire for the 
 purity of the Church, dissolved the religious houses; that 
 Somerset, out of zeal for orthodoxy of doctrine, built his palace 
 in the Strand out of churches and a bishop's palace ; that Sir 
 Horatio Palavicini, out of his sincere love to Protestantism, 
 embezzled the Papal tax; allowing all this, — and as much more 
 as the advocates of the Dissolution can assert or believe, — still, 
 we say, it was an act of sacrilege. Our opponents on this ques- 
 tion are fond of appealing " to the law and to the testimony,^' 
 
90 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 
 
 and to that only. It shall be so. " Hast thou appealed unto 
 Csesar ? unto Csesar thou shalt go V 
 
 The followers of Korah were guilty of the most deliberate 
 blasphemy against the Majesty of God that heart can conceive. 
 Unwarned by the death of Nadab and Abihu for a similar 
 though far less heinous offence, they took every man his censer, 
 put strange fire therein, and boldly presented themselves before 
 the Lord. There came out a fire, and consumed them ; and 
 the question arose, what was to be done with the censers. 
 " They are hallowed,^^ is the decision of God Himself : " the 
 censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make 
 broad plates for a covering of the altar ; for they offered them 
 before the Lord ; therefore they are hallowed." 
 
 Now, can any one deny that the deed of foundation of our 
 abbeys was, in the most solemn and express manner possible, 
 offered before the Lord ? Will any one be bold enough to 
 assert that this offering was made from a worse motive than that 
 which actuated Korah and his company ? How, then, can the 
 inference be avoided ? " They offered them before the Lord ; 
 therefore they are hallowed." By offering, the Jewish rebels 
 sinned against their own souls, — for offering, they were sud- 
 denly cut off, — but their oblations became holy. This is the 
 great Scriptural Canon ; and the inference is plain enough. 
 An offering made to God by never so wicked a hand, and with 
 never so blasphemous an intent, becomes, ipso facto, holy. 
 
 This law is so express, that if any other part of Scripture 
 seems to contradict it, it is clearly owing to our misunderstand- 
 ing only. The case of the brazen serpent is sometimes alleged 
 on the other side. The Israelites, it seems, preserved this relic ; 
 and, in process of time, regarded it as an object of worship, 
 and offered incense to it. Hezekiah, indignant at such an 
 abuse, broke it up ; and called it Nehushtan, a mere " piece of 
 brass." Now this case is in no way to the point. The serpent 
 had never been dedicated to God — was in no sense holy — had 
 nothing beyond its associations and antiquity to recommend it. 
 
 As little, moreover, can any argument be drawn from the 
 dealings of the Jews towards the altars of false gods. Yet, at 
 the same time, we never find even these made the subject of 
 lucre. They were destroyed, and most righteously; but no 
 man was enriched by them. If the house of Baal was broken 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 9l 
 
 down, it was " made a draught house " unto this day. If 
 Josiah took away the chariots of the sun, he did not appropriate 
 them to his own use ; he burnt them with fire. 
 
 Another argument to the same effect has sometimes been put 
 forward by the supporters of the Dissolution. It is said, that 
 very much of this money was, in different ways, restored to the 
 Church, — that, if abbeys were suppressed, colleges and schools 
 were founded. 
 
 Of the extent of this restoration we will take a Protestant 
 estimate. Dr. Willet, in his Synopsis Papismi, of which the 
 fifth edition was published in 1634, estimates the money laid 
 out on deeds of charity since the Reformation at £77SfiOO, 
 There is no doubt that this is overstated. 
 
 There is as little doubt that the yearly income of the abbeys 
 was extremely understated. Speaking roughly, it was calcu- 
 lated at £141,000. In a hundred years then, by this means, 
 to say nothing of interest, £14,100,000 would have accrued to 
 ■the Church. But to this must be added the worth of the build- 
 ings themselves : — stone, lead, glass, shrines, precious metals, 
 jewels, tapestry and works of various kinds, and the like. This 
 is underrated at ten years' income; which would give £1,410,000. 
 And we have still to estimate the 90 colleges, 110 hospitals, 2,374 
 chantries and free chapels dissolved at a later period ; as also 
 the plate and furniture of parish churches, which was in great 
 measure confiscated by Edward VI. Now, that we may be en- 
 tirely under the mark, we will assume the revenue of the colleges 
 and hospitals at £100 a year each ; that of the chantries at £5. 
 We will not reckon the spoliation of cathedrals and parish 
 churches at all, because we have no satisfactory accounts on 
 which to go. Thus, then, we form a rough estimate. 
 
 In the first century after the Dissolution, there would have 
 been devoted to God, — 
 
 From religious houses . . . £14,100,000 
 Erom colleges and hospitals . . 2,000,000 
 
 From chantries .... 1,187,000 
 
 Add, for materials, &c., of the abbeys . 1,410,000 
 
 £18,697,000 
 
92 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 It is certain, that the materials of the chantries, &c., and the 
 plate and ornaments of churches, would have raised this to 
 more than twenty millions. And, of this sum, £778,000 is 
 said to have been restored ! 
 
 We must further notice, that the nominal value of the former 
 sum taken at the time of Dr. Willet's estimates, would have 
 been infinitely more than it is, on account of the rapidly de- 
 creasing value of money. 
 
 We will only make one observation more. If we take the 
 total revenue of religious houses, &c., at ^8150,000 a year, — if 
 we suppose, with the greater part of modern historians, that 
 land has increased tenfold in nominal value since the Dissolu- 
 tion — if we double this on account of the improved state of 
 cultivation, and the easy rents at which Church lands were then 
 let, and this is almost ludicrously below the truth, we shall find 
 that, again leaving interest out of the question, during the last 
 centuries, the Church has been defrauded of three hundred mil" 
 lions of pounds. Will any one pretend that this amount, too, 
 has been restored in other ways ? 
 
 Objection II. 
 
 THE RULE OF PUNISHMENT IS NOT UNIVERSAL. 
 
 The assertion that there are exceptions to the rule we are 
 laying down, would really be unworthy of notice, were it not 
 that with some people it seems to have its weight. They are 
 not content with the wonderful manner in which God's hand is 
 stretched out to avenge sacrilege, and will refuse to believe that 
 it is lifted up at all, unless they may have a standing miracle 
 before their eyes. It is not enough that every year, and we 
 might say every month, God does things with respect to per- 
 petrators of sacrilege and their posterity, '^ at which both the 
 ears of every one that heareth shall tingle.^' He must, if they 
 are to believe, never act otherwise. As of old, so now : " They 
 
 thought not of His hand how He had wrought His 
 
 signs in Egypt and His wonders in the field of Zoan.'^ 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 98 
 
 These sceptics require a deviation from the ordinary rules of 
 Providence. Can they point to one of the usual dealings of 
 God with man to which there are not great, — and indeed start- 
 ling exceptions ? Long life is promised to the honourers of 
 their parents ; — are all, therefore, that are cut off in youth, dis- 
 obedient ? The inheritance of the earth is promised to the meek 
 — are the rich and great men of this world universally meek ? 
 "Them that honour Me, I will honour;" and yet to bear con- 
 tempt and shame in this world is no certain sign of God's 
 anger. 
 
 For, in truth, there is far more and far deeper truth in 
 the proverb, that " the exception proves the rule," than is 
 usually thought. It would seem to say, that where a rule is 
 pretended to be absolutely universal, such pretence, ipso facto, 
 proves it to be false : because such are not God's dealings 
 with His creatures. It is founded, in that case, on a partial 
 or imperfect deduction : — it is a one-sided view of the sub- 
 ject. Hence, if we pretended that the rule of the punish- 
 ment of sacrilege were absolutely universal, we should at once 
 prove its hollo wness. We willingly allow that there are excep- 
 tions; — nay, in more than one instance we have gone out 
 of our way to call attention to them. They are few : but 
 still they exist ; and we will bestow a few moments' con- 
 sideration on the statement made on the subject by the younger 
 Tanner : — 
 
 He says, " If the abbey lands did not continue long in some 
 families, they continued a great while in others. Tavistock, 
 Woburn, and Thorney Abbeys were granted to Lord John 
 Russell, and are yet the Duke of Bedford's. Burton-upon- 
 Trent was granted to Sir William Paget, 37 Henry VIIL, and 
 is now the estate of the Earl of Uxbridge. Thetford and Bun- 
 gay were granted to the Duke of Norfolk : Newstead, in Not- 
 tinghamshire, was granted to Sir John Byron, and is still Lord 
 Byron's ; Margan was granted to Sir Rice Manxell, and is still 
 Lord Mansell's, &c. &c."i 
 
 The case of the Russells we shall notice presently. The 
 Pagets, — and it is difficult to believe that Tanner could have 
 been ignorant of it, — are not a case in point ; the original family 
 1 Nasmith's Edit. Pref. p. 25, Note 2. 
 
94 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 are extinct in the male line ; and that now assuming the name 
 is properly Bayly. The pedigree is this : — 
 
 Sir William Paget, the original grantee, created Lord Paget, 
 1549, was succeeded by his eldest son, who died without children. 
 To him succeeded his brother Thomas, third Baron Paget ; to 
 him his son, William, fourth Baron ; to him his son, William, 
 fifth Baron. This William had two sons. The elder William, 
 sixth Baron, had one son, Henry, created earl of Uxbridge, 1714. 
 The Earl had one son who died before his father ; and on his 
 sou dying without heirs, the Earldom became extinct. But the 
 Barony of Paget, being a Barony in fee, devolved on the other 
 branch of the family. 
 
 For Henry, second son of the fifth Baron, settled in Ireland, 
 and had issue one son, Thomas, who died without heirs male ; 
 his only daughter, Caroline, [or Catherine,] married Sir Nicholas 
 Bayly, and their son succeeded to the Barony of Paget, and was 
 afterwards created Earl of Uxbridge. 
 
 Thetford was granted to the Duke of Norfolk; but is now in 
 Lord Petre. 
 
 Bungay, when Taylor wrote, was in Wolfran Lewis, Esq., and 
 others. 
 
 Newstead was a most unhappy example at best ; but the 
 abbey belongs now to Colonel Wildman, who has no male issue, 
 
 The family of the Mansells became extinct in the male line 
 six years after Tanner wrote. 
 
 So that of all Tanner's instances, the Russells are the only 
 case that is pertinent at the present time. 
 
 We believe that the following list embraces nearly, if not 
 quite, all those families which have held abbey sites in the male 
 line from the Dissolution to the present time. There may be, 
 here and there, a detached abbey manor remaining in the same 
 family ; had we, however, discovered any such not heretofore 
 named, they should have been stated here. 
 
 Brooke of Norton, Cheshire. 
 
 Cecil of Woolsthrop, (Marquis of Exeter.) 
 
 Croke of Stodely, Oxon. 
 
 Cotton .... of Combermere, Cheshire, (Viscount Com- 
 
 bermere.) 
 
 Fortescue ... of Cokehill, Worcestershire. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 95; 
 
 Giffard .... of Brewood, Staffordshire. 
 
 Heneage ... of Sixhills, Lincolnshire. 
 
 Manners ... of Belvoir, Notts, (Duke of Rutland.) 
 
 Nevill of Brading, Leicestershire. 
 
 Russell .... of Woburn, Beds, (Duke of Bedford.) 
 
 Somerset . . . of Tinterne, Monmouthshire, (Duke of Beau- 
 fort.) 
 
 Thynne .... of Longleat, Wilts, (Marquis of Bath.) 
 
 Wynne .... of Conway, Caernarvonshire, (Baron New- 
 borough.)^ 
 
 Among these families we notice the following : — 
 
 Cecil, Marquis of Exeter. — The second, seventh, and ninth 
 Earls died without issue male. 
 
 Cotton, of Combermere. — Sir George Cotton, first grantee, 
 had one son, Richard Cotton, Esq., who was succeeded by his 
 eldest son, George Cotton, and he by his eldest son, Thomas. 
 This gentleman had one son. Sir Robert Cotton, first Baronet, 
 whose three eldest sons died in their father's lifetime, and 
 without issue male; the fourth son. Sir Thomas, succeeded. 
 He had seven sons, all of whom, except the youngest, died 
 without issue male. Sir Robert, the eldest, was third Baronet ; 
 Sir Lynch, the youngest, the fourth ; his son, Sir Robert, was 
 the fifth; and his sou, Sir Stapleton, created first Viscount 
 Combermere. His Lordship has lost his three eldest sons. 
 
 Of John Russell, first Earl of Bedford, it will be sufficient to 
 refer to Burke's character. He had but one son, Francis, 
 second Earl, whose eldest son, Edward, died in his father's life- 
 time, without children ; the second son, John, died also in his 
 father's lifetime, without heirs male ; the third son, Francis, 
 was slain the day before his father's death. Edward, son of 
 this Francis, succeeded as third Earl, but died childless. His 
 cousin (Francis, grandson of the second Earl by his fourth son,) 
 succeeded as fourth Earl. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 William, fifth Earl and first Duke ; of his sons, Francis, the 
 eldest, died young ; William was beheaded on a charge of high 
 treason ; John died young ; Edward and Robert died without 
 children; George left one son, who died without children. 
 Wriothesley, son of the beheaded Lord Russell, succeeded as 
 * See i\ote 2, at the end of the Introductory Essay. 
 
yo THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 second Duke. Of the second Duke's sons, William died young ; 
 Wriothesley succeeded as third Duke, but died without children ; 
 John succeeded as fourth Duke ; — he had but one son, Francis, 
 who was killed by a fall from his horse ; and was succeeded by 
 his grandson, Francis, fifth Duke, who died without issue. His 
 brother, John, succeeded as sixth Duke, who was succeeded by 
 his eldest son, Francis, present Duke ; and he has one son, the 
 present Marquis of Tavistock. We add the following to this 
 account. 
 
 *^ Sir Francis Russell, third son of the second Earl of Bed- 
 ford, was slain the day before his father's death. This youth 
 and his elder brother, Edward, Lord Russell, are (in the Woburn 
 gallery) represented in small full lengths in two paintings, and 
 so alike as scarcely to be distinguished ; both dressed in white 
 close jackets, and black and gold cloaks, and black bonnets. 
 The date by Lord Edward is October 22, 1573. He is repre- 
 sented grasping in one hand some snakes, with this motto, 
 ' Fides homini serpentibus fraus f and in the back ground he is 
 placed standing in a labyrinth, and above is inscribed, ' Fata 
 viam invenient.' This young nobleman also died before his 
 father. His brother Francis has his accompaniments not less 
 singular : a lady, seemingly in distress, is represented sitting in 
 the back ground surrounded with snakes, a dragon, crocodile, 
 and cock. At a distance the sea, with a ship under full sail. 
 The story is not well known, but it certainly alludes to some 
 family transaction similar to that in Otway's Orphan, and gave 
 rise to it. He by the attendants was perhaps the Polydore of 
 the history. Edward seems by his motto, ' Fides homini ser- 
 pentibus fraus,' to have been Castalio, conscious of his own in- 
 tegrity, and indignant at the perfidy of his brother. The ship 
 alludes to the desertion of the lady. If it conveyed Sir Francis 
 to Scotland, it was to his punishment, for he fell there July 27th, 
 1585, in a border fray."^ 
 
 On which family we remark : (1.) In ten generations, the 
 eldest son has succeeded his father thrice only. (2.) There have 
 been four violent deaths, (not in the field of battle,) namely 
 William Lord Russell, beheaded 1683; the Marquis of Tavis- 
 tock, killed 1767; Lord William Russell, murdered 1840; Lord 
 ^ Pennant's Journey from Chester to London, p. 369. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 97 
 
 Henry Russell, killed on ship-board by a block falling on his 
 head, 1842. (3.) That the tenuity of the line, by which suc- 
 cession has been maintained, is, considering the number of births 
 in the family, very singular. — See also note at the end of Ap- 
 pendix I. It is worth while to note in this place, the opening 
 of Mr. Phillips' speech in the trial of Courvoisier. 
 
 Thynne, of Longleat. — Longleat, the family seat, was a priory 
 of Black Canons. 
 
 Thomas Thynne, created, 1682, Baron Thynne, and Viscount 
 Weymouth, had one son, Henry, who died in his father's life- 
 time, without heirs male. On which the title passed to Thomas, 
 only son of Thomas, only son of Henry, the Viscount's brother, 
 according to the limitation of the patent. He had two heirs. The 
 younger was created Lord Carteret ; he died without issue ; and 
 was succeeded by his nephew, who died without issue ; and 
 was succeeded by his brother the present Baron, who, marrying 
 a daughter of Thomas Master, Esq., of Cirencester Abbey, has 
 no issue ; and in him the title will expire. The eldest son was 
 created Marquis of Bath ; and was succeeded by Thomas, second 
 Marquis. His eldest son, Thomas Viscount Weymouth, died 
 without heirs ; his third son. Lord John Thynne, has lost his 
 three eldest sons ; his second son, the third Marquis, succeeded, 
 but dying in the prime of life, left his eldest son, a minor, his 
 successor, — the present Marquis. Of this family was Thomas 
 Thynne, Esq., murdered in his carriage (see p. 42). 
 
 Wynne, of Conway and Bardsey. — This family is descended 
 from the third son of the original grantee. Sir Thomas, first 
 Baronet, had one son. Sir John, second Baronet. He was suc- 
 ceeded by Sir Thomas, first Baron Newborough, who had three 
 sons ; John, who died in his father's lifetime, without issue ; 
 Thomas John, second Baron, who died without issue ; and the 
 third and present Baron. 
 
 We do not say that these are all the families who have held an 
 abbey site in an uninterrupted male line from the time of Henry 
 VIII. to the present day. We cannot discover more ; — we shall 
 be glad to be informed of any that we have omitted. But it is 
 surely a remarkable, and almost supernatural fact, that fourteen 
 such owners only can be discovered out of six hundred and thirty 
 grantees. Allowing that we have reckoned only half, — (an- 
 
 H 
 
^8 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 impossible supposition) — then the crime of sacrilege has been 
 punished on six hundred families out of six hundred and thirty. 
 
 At the same time, these exceptions, we have also shown, are 
 far less frequent than they are usually supposed to be, and every 
 day is diminishing their number. Even since we took this work 
 in hand, it is sensibly lessened. And how much more striking, 
 in this respect, the proof now is, than it was in the days of Sir 
 Henry Spelman, the additions we have made to his history of 
 the families of those Peers who were present in the Parliament 
 of Dissolution, will amply show. 
 
 But in truth, no one that has ever studied the dealings of 
 God with man, as such, could attach any importance to the ob- 
 jection of which we have been speaking. We leave it, and pass 
 On to one of more moment. 
 
 Objection III. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES HAS ALLOWED THE 
 ALIENATION OF CHURCH LANDS. 
 
 But it is argued that, as the Church received the lands and 
 wealth offered to God as His Vicegerent and Represeutative, so, 
 as His Vicegerent and Representative, she may, if she please, 
 surrender them ; — that, as matter of fact she has at various 
 times, and more especially as relates to abbey lands in England, 
 given them up ; — and that, if her reclaiming them perilled the 
 souls of their lay owners, she would rather yield her claims to 
 her earthly than endanger her heavenly treasure. 
 
 Let us see what decisions the mediaeval Church has pro- 
 nounced in this matter. The pseudo-decretals of Pope S. Pius 
 I., of Pope S. Stephen, of Pope S. Lucius, the Council of Agde 
 (a.d. 506), the Third of Toledo, the Second of Nicsea, the De- 
 cretals of Pope Symmachus, expressly, and in the strongest 
 terms, forbid the alienation of church lands or church goods. 
 
 On the other hand, the so-called eighth (Ecumenical Council, 
 in its sixteenth canon, allows the alienation of the holy vessels 
 for the redemption of captives ; — S. Gregory acquits Demetrius 
 and Valerianus of the money expended by their church for the 
 redemption of themselves and their Bishop ; the third Council 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 99^ 
 
 of Orleans forbids Abbats, Presbyters, and other Ecclesiastics, 
 to alienate church goods without the consent of the Bishop : 
 whence it seems to follow, that with it they might do so : a 
 Council of Carthage ordains that the Presbyters shall sell nothing 
 belonging to the Church, without the knowledge of the Bishop ; 
 and, according to the Canon Law, alienations appear to be valid, 
 when the consent of the clerks of the Church, together with that 
 of the Bishop is obtained. To the same point tend certain 
 things allowed by the Church, such as infeodation of Church 
 lands, modus of tithes, exemptions, arbitrary consecrations, com- 
 positions, and appropriations. 
 
 It is further argued, that the Church has, in many cases, re- 
 linquished and alienated her property. The suppression of the 
 Canons Regular of the Holy Ghost at Venice, and of those of S. 
 Gregory in Alga in the same city, — where the revenues were giveii 
 to the Senate to defray the expense of defending Candia, — are 
 instances. So, we believe, several religious houses in Poland were 
 about the year 1685, dissolved by the Pope, and the Revenues ap- 
 plied to the Turkish wars ; the Prince of Conde was allowed to 
 possess the lands of the Berg de Dieu, valued at £20,000 yearly 
 revenue; two thirds of the revenues of S. Denys were given 
 by the Pope to the famous female seminary established by 
 Louis XIV. 
 
 It is also urged, that in the Treaty of Miinster it was agreed 
 that Archbishoprics, Bishoprics, Prelatures, Abbacies, Baili- 
 wicks, Provostships, and Commendams, should be indifferently 
 possessed by Catholics or Augustans, as they had happened to 
 hold them on the first day of January, 1624; that Collegiate 
 churches, if possessed partly by Lutherans, partly by Catholics, 
 should still be so held, and both offices be performed in them ; 
 and that Maximilian, duke of Bavaria, and his son, with the 
 Pope's express consent, appropriated to themselves the revenues 
 of several abbeys. If it be replied that Pope Innocent X., in his 
 bull, Zelo domus Dei, protested against this treaty, it may be 
 answered that he could not well, at the time, do less ; and that 
 to the league between France and Spain, ten years after that of 
 Miinster, in which Louis XIV. calls himself a confederate for 
 the preservation of the treaty of Miinster, Alexander VII. made 
 no objection. 
 
 H 2 
 
loo THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 It is further argued that the Concordats by which the church 
 affairs of France^ Spain, and Portugal were settled, could never 
 have been carried out but by the cession on the part of the Ro- 
 man see of abbey lands; — and, indeed, in the case of France, of 
 all church lands whatever. Nor is there wanting an example 
 of the same kind in the Eastern Church. The Holy Governing 
 Synod acquiesced, when Peter the (so called) Great took all 
 abbey lands into his own hands, and substituted a yearly govern- 
 ment pension for an annual income. 
 
 These are the principal foreign examples that have come to 
 our knowledge. And before we proceed to the consideration of 
 Cardinal Pole and his concordat with respect to our own abbey 
 lands, we will make a few observations. 
 
 In the first place, the Canons of the Primitive Church cannot be 
 considered as bearing on the subject. There is a great difference 
 between her permitting her sons to yield, and her permitting her 
 enemies to take, (far more to keep). All her constitutions on the 
 question seem to resolve themselves into this : — that, whereas it 
 is the undoubted duty of priests (to say nothing of other Chris- 
 tians) to defend the smallest portion of Divine Truth at the ex- 
 pense, if need be, of their lives, they are not bound thus to defend 
 the earthly treasures that are committed to their charge. In 
 compassion, perhaps, to their weakness, — perhaps out of pity to 
 their flocks, the Church exonerates them from the obligation 
 of following the example of S. Lawrence, and dying for her 
 wealth, which is the wealth of the poor. 
 
 Papal bulls, no doubt, go farther than this. We will assume 
 (without, however, granting) that the Pope has the right of 
 alienating consecrated property in the churches of his own 
 communion. We may do this the more easily, because it is well 
 known that the Roman see has always been the last to fall in 
 with such a deed. So that where the Vatican has given way, 
 the point would have been yielded but the sooner, did the right 
 of yielding lie in a private bishop or in a provincial council. 
 We would endeavour to meet, at once, two sets of objections, 
 Ultra-Montane and Protestant. As to the former, one of the 
 most able writers of the present day, among continental Ultra- 
 Montanes, once observed to us, that he could not believe in the 
 curse that followed Sacrilege, because w^here the Pope had 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 101 
 
 legalized it, it ceased to be sinful. As to the latter, they would 
 argue, that if the See of Rome could yield its right, much more 
 might the Church of England. 
 
 Now we must draw a distinction. Sacrilege is followed by 
 temporal suffering on two grounds : — 1. Quoad it is a sin that 
 in its very nature must be thus followed ; and 2. Quoad it has 
 been exposed to a special curse by the Church. We have care- 
 fully distinguished these two grounds through the whole course 
 of this essay, and only one of our arguments a priori was drawn 
 from the latter. All Jewish and most heathen Sacrilege was 
 free from the one, but yet implicated in the other. 
 
 Doubtless the Church can free from that curse with which it 
 has itself bound. If (for we shall presently have to inquire 
 whether the case be really so,) the Church, speaking by the 
 mouth, either of the Pope or of any other, has rescinded the 
 curse it pronounced on church violaters, they have no more to 
 fear from its ill effects. But this does not, and cannot secure 
 them from the other part of the consideration. It is merely an 
 acquittal of the prisoner from the second count ; it leaves him 
 guilty of the first. 
 
 For it is surely a maxim which no Ultra-Montane will con- 
 trovert, that the Pope, even acting ex plenitudine potest atisy has 
 no power to absolve from unrepented sin {i.e. where it was known 
 and is remembered). But if Sacrilege be sin, those members of 
 the Church who persist in retaining their sacrilegious property 
 when solemnly warned of their guilt, are living in unrepented 
 sin. For to profess to be sorry for a sin which is still continued, 
 and the advantages of which are continually enjoyed, is a mere 
 mockery. Now those who, as now in France and Spain, hear 
 Sacrilege condemned by the voice of their Church, and still en- 
 joy its benefits, put themselves very nearly in their case. Let 
 Rome, therefore, or whomever else, absolve them from the curse 
 of the Church, it cannot, and it would not profess to, absolve 
 them from the curse of God. 
 
 By way of corollary to this distinction of a double curse, we 
 will say a few words on an attempted reductio ad absurdum of 
 our whole argument. 
 
 It is sometimes said that, if the demolition of churches and 
 other consecrated places is punished as we have asserted, a 
 
102 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 church once erected, however much it might now conduce to" 
 reverence and the religious welfare of the neighbouring popula- 
 tion that it should be pulled down, must remain till it falls to 
 pieces, and the very site is forgotten. For example, it is urged, 
 in Italy, where oftentimes the meanest villages have their twenty 
 or thirty chapels, mean, miserable, lath-and-plaster structures, 
 erected in honour of a saint whose worship is now supplanted 
 by newer and more fashionable devotions, erections without a 
 priest, or people, or altar, or revenue, doorless and windowless, 
 the receptacles of filth, and the hiding place of irreverence : in 
 this case what is to be done ? Would it not clearly be for the 
 advantage of religion and morality that these things should be 
 removed ? And is the remover, therefore, if he acts solely with 
 a view to the promotion of God's honour, to be punished as a 
 Sacrilegist ? 
 
 We might remind the objector, that similar reasoning on the 
 part of Uzzah did not exempt him from punishment : and un- 
 doubtedly it often happens that God must be left to vindicate 
 His own honour in His own way. But, in such cases as those 
 mentioned above, two conditions seem requisite to make the 
 removal of a consecrated building safe. It must be done with 
 a good intention, and it must be done with the Church's per- 
 mission ; one of these things will not avail without the other : it 
 is to be presumed that where both are united, they will exempt 
 from guilt. 
 
 Objection IV. 
 
 It is urged that, at the Reconciliation of England to the 
 Roman Church, one of the stipulations on the part of the Houses 
 of Parliament was the alienation of Abbey lands, by the Pope, to 
 the then^ owners. 
 
 This is an objection on which we may dwell the more briefly, 
 because it is not likely to have much weight with many of our 
 readers. Such Protestant writers as Burnet deny that Rome did 
 surrender the Abbey lands, by any other than a construction of 
 words which was intended to bind to nothing. And though this 
 assertion is false, yet a consideration of Cardinal Pole's powers 
 tvill prove, we think, thus much :— That in allowing the then 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 103 
 
 church owners to retain their possessions, the Church pledged 
 herself simply to this, — to the using no legal measures, at an 
 earthly tribunal, to procure restitution of her own. She did not 
 pretend to take the curse off those properties : — nay, she raised 
 her voice in warning to the depredators. We shall content our- 
 selves with a brief statement of the case ; and shall quote from 
 the work of Dr. Johnson, to which we have already referred. 
 
 The Act of Parliament for Reconciliation to Rome, after 
 repealing all statutes against the supremacy, proceeds to this 
 effect : 
 
 " Finally, where certain acts and statutes have been made in 
 the time of the late schism, concerning the lands and heredita- 
 ments of archbishoprics and bishoprics, the suppression and 
 dissolution of monasteries, abbeys, priories, chantries, colleges, 
 and all other the goods and chattels of religious houses, since 
 the which time the right and dominion of certain lands and 
 hereditaments, goods and chattels belonging to the same, be 
 dispersed abroad, and come to the hands and possessions of 
 divers and sundry persons, who by gift, purchase, exchange, 
 and other means (according to the laws and statutes of the 
 realm for the time being) have the same. For the avoiding of 
 all scruples that might grow by any of the occasions aforesaid, 
 or by any other ways or means whatsoever, it may please your 
 majesties to be intercessors and mediators to the said most 
 Reverend Father Cardinal Pole, that all such causes and quar- 
 rels, as by pretence of the said schism, or by any other occasion 
 or means whatsoever, might be moved by the Pope's holiness, or 
 by any other jurisdiction ecclesiastical, may be utterly removed 
 and taken away ; so as all persons, having sufficient conveyance 
 of the said lands, and hereditaments, goods and chattels, may 
 without scruple of conscience enjoy them, without impeachment 
 or trouble, by pretence of any general council, canons, or eccle- 
 siastical laws, and clear from all dangers of the censures of the 
 Church.^' 
 
 The clergy in convocation set forth, '•' That they (viz. the 
 clergy) were the prsefects of the Church, and the care of souls 
 was committed to them, and they were appointed defenders and 
 curators of the goods, jurisdictions, and rights of the said 
 churches by the disposition of the Holy Canons : therefore they 
 
104 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 ought with the remedies of law to recover to the ancient right 
 of the Church, the goods, jurisdictions, and rights of the Church, 
 spent, or lost in the late pernicious schism. 
 
 " Nevertheless, having had among themselves mature counsel 
 and deliberation, they do ingenuously confess themselves best 
 able to know how difficult, and as it were impossible, the reco- 
 very of the goods of the ecclesiastics would be, by reason of the 
 manifest, and almost inextricable contracts and dispositions had 
 upon them ; and if those things should be questioned, the quiet 
 and tranquillity of the kingdom would be greatly disturbed ; and 
 the unity of the Catholic Church, which by the piety and autho- 
 rity of their majesties was introduced into the kingdom with 
 greatest difficulty, could obtain no due progress, or finishing. 
 
 "Therefore, preferring the public quiet before private com- 
 modities, and the health of so many souls, redeemed with the 
 precious Blood of Christ, before earthly goods, not seeking 
 their own profit, but the things of Jesus Christ, they earnestly 
 request, and most humbly supplicate their majesties, in their 
 names to communicate these things to the Legate, and vouch- 
 safe to intercede, that concerning these ecclesiastical goods (in 
 part, or in whole, according to his pleasure, and the faculty and 
 power given him by the most holy Lord the Pope) he would 
 enlarge, or set at liberty, and relax the detainers of those goods, 
 preferring public good before private : peace and tranquillity 
 before dissolution and perturbation ; and the health of souls 
 before earthly goods : they giving their assents to whatever 
 he should do, and that in the premises he would not be strict or 
 difficult.^' 
 
 The Cardinal's dispensation, after setting forth the importance 
 of preserving peace and unity, proceeds : 
 
 ''And whereas the stability of either of them consists mostly 
 in that no molestation be brought upon the possessors of eccle- 
 siastical goods, whereby they may not retain them, which so 
 many and such grave testimonies cause us to believe ; and the 
 intercession of your majesties (who have so studiously and holily 
 laboured for restoring the unity of the Church and the autho- 
 rity of the Apostohc See) may have that authority with us that 
 is fit, and that the whole kingdom may know, and in truth and 
 reality experience, the motherly indulgence of the Apostolic See 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 105 
 
 towards it. Absolving, and judging to be absolved, every one to 
 whom these writings may appertain, from all excommunications, 
 suspensions, interdicts, and other ecclesiastic sentences, censures, 
 and punishments, by law or by man, upon any occasion, or cause 
 whatsoever pronounced, (if for the causes aforesaid only they be 
 inflicted.)^' And so the Cardinal passes to the particulars in 
 the supplication : and lastly, as to the ecclesiastic goods, adds 
 these words. 
 
 " And to whatever person of this kingdom, to whose hands 
 ecclesiastic goods, by whatever contract, either lucrative, or 
 onerose they have come, or they have held, or do hold them, 
 and all the fruits, though unduly received, of them, in the whole 
 he doth remit and release. Willing aud decerning that the pos- 
 sessors aforesaid of the said ecclesiastic goods, movable and im- 
 movable, may not at present, or for the future, by the disposi- 
 tions of general or provincial councils, or the decretal epistles of 
 Roman bishops, or any other ecclesiastic censure be molested, 
 disquieted, or disturbed in the said goods, or the possession of 
 them, nor that any ecclesiastic censures, or punishments, be im- 
 posed or inflicted, for the detention,^ a^d non-restitution of the 
 same ; and so by all kinds of judges and auditors, it ought to 
 be adjudged and defined, taking from them all kind of faculty, 
 and authority of judging otherwise, and decerning it to be null 
 and void, if anything happen to be attempted to the contrary. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the foresaid defects or whatever apostolic 
 special or general constitutions and ordinances published in pro- 
 vincial and synodal councils, to the contrary." 
 
 Then follows the admonition, that though all the movable 
 things of the Churches were indistinctly released to those that 
 possess them, yet he would admonish them, that having before 
 their eyes the severity of the Divine judgment against Belshazzar, 
 King of Babylon, who converted to profane uses the holy vessels 
 not by him, but by his father taken from the temple ; if they be 
 extant they will restore them to their proper churches or to others. 
 Then follows — 
 
 " Exhorting also and by the bowels of the mercy of Jesus 
 Christ vehemently intreating all those, to whom this matter ap- 
 pertains, that not being altogether unmindful of their Salvation, 
 at least they will do this ; that out of the ecclesiastical goods 
 
106 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 principally of those which were specially destined for the sup- 
 port of parsonages and vicarages, that in Cathedrals and other 
 inferior Churches, now in being, it may be so provided for them 
 that have the care of souls, that their pastors, parsons, and 
 vicars may commodiously, and honestly, according to their qua- 
 lity and state be maintained, whereby they may laudably exercise 
 the cure of souls, and support the incumbent burthens. This is 
 dated at Lambeth the 9th of the Kalends of January, the 5th of 
 Pope Julius the Third/' 
 
 Now, without entering into the question whether Pope Paul 
 IV. did not resume this grant, we are confident in maintaining 
 that, even if we grant the Pope all the authority over Church 
 lands which he claimed in Cardinal Pole's dispensation, that act 
 contains not a syllable to justify Church plunder in for o consci- 
 entuEy nor to diminish the probability that a curse will follow 
 those who acquired the estates or houses of Monasteries and 
 other ecclesiastical bodies. 
 
 Objection V. 
 
 It is argued that the prosperity of England has never been 
 greater than since the Dissolution. 
 
 " Eighteen hundred years ago, the Eternal City was in the 
 height of her glory. The spoils of all nations flowed into her ; 
 the known world wore her chains; the Thames and the Ganges, 
 the Nile and the Orontes, were tributary to the Tiber; the in- 
 vincible legions kept every province in awe : gold was plentiful 
 as brass, silver as iron : to be a Roman citizen was the ambition 
 of a life. The capitol, from its rocky height, looked serenely 
 down on the thousand temples of the gods ; the sacrificial pro- 
 cessions daily went forth ; numberless victims bled at the altars 
 of Neptune and Mars ; the Pontifex ascended the Capitol with 
 the silent virgin ; the Pantheon, and the Temple of Apollo of 
 the Palatine, and the shrine of Diana of the Janiculum, and the 
 glorious house of Victory, were redolent with Sabsean incense ; 
 the art of Greece, and the riches of Asia, and wisdom of Egypt, 
 waited on the mistress of the world. With such glory had the 
 ancestral deities of Rome encircled her children : they lived in 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 107 
 
 their worship, they throve by their favour; as long as they 
 served them they were invincible. 
 
 "But, in an evil hour, certain strangers came to the city. 
 They were the meanest men in the lowest nation of the world. 
 Jews they were, for the most part ; but they had collected to 
 themselves a train of followers, the scum and the offscouring of 
 other nations; their rites were impious and barbarous, them- 
 selves atheists. They held midnight assemblies for their obscene 
 ceremonies; they drank the blood of infants, and they worshipped 
 an ass's head. Their God was One That had been crucified 
 under the Procurator of Judea, and Whose Body had been 
 stolen from the grave where it had been laid. But, through 
 the evil fortune of the empire, such doctrines as these spread 
 widely, and were received greedily. There wanted not the fit- 
 ting animadversion on the part of the Magistrates ; and more 
 than ten times the Augusti raised their swords against the ' exe- 
 crable superstition.* But still it prospered. The altars of the 
 great gods were deserted, their temples fell to ruins, their 
 images were defiled, and in their stead, and often on their site, 
 rose the edifices o{ a new religion, that scorned the ancient dei- 
 ties of the Quirites. 
 
 " But their anger slumbered not. Thenceforth Rome ceased 
 to be invincible. The Persians in the East encroached upon her 
 dominions. From the North, barbaric tribes of dissonant 
 names and obscure tongues, poured down upon Italy. The 
 sceptre itself was removed to another city. The huge universal 
 empire was split into two parts. The Emperors of the West 
 grew feebler and feebler, as the sect of the Nazarenes grew 
 stronger and stronger ; until, at length, under the rule of Au- 
 gustulus, Rome herself was humbled under the hands of the 
 barbarians, and the invincible city bowed her neck to her 
 captors." 
 
 Now, had any Pagan author written these words (as many 
 did write in the same strain), those, whose objection we are con- 
 sidering, would (for aught we see) have been bound to assert 
 that his logic was no less true than his history. Rome Pagan was 
 the mistress of the world : Rome Christian sank to a far difier- 
 ent position. In the same manner, England, before the Disso- 
 lution, ranked among the second-rate powers of Europe : since 
 
108 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 
 
 the Dissolution, it has gradually attained the pre-eminence 
 among all. The argument that would prove the Dissolution, in 
 the latter case, to have been a good thing, proves, in the former, 
 that Christianity itself was visited with God^s displeasure. A 
 truer account would be, that the decay of Rome had commenced 
 long before the rise of the Church, and that the foundation of 
 England's greatness had been laid long before the Dissolution 
 of the Abbeys. 
 
 It may further be observed, that God's dealings with nations 
 have often been remarkably opposite to the system which our 
 opponents would lay down. When the Faith was first preached 
 in Japan, for instance, that empire was divided into a number of 
 petty monarchies, rudely united under a kind of feudal head. 
 Those chieftains who embraced Christianity were almost without 
 an exception unfortunate; and the difficulties and trials of the 
 missionaries on this score, are only to be exceeded by the calm- 
 ness and resignation with which they submitted to them. 
 
 Another question, however, might most justly be asked. Has 
 England been so prosperous since the Dissolution ? Are wealth 
 and conquests the only criterion of a nation's happiness ? If 
 so, Macedonia, under Alexander, and Babylon, under Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, and Asia, under Tamerlane, were more prosperous 
 than even England ever was. And how far the future historian 
 may not be able, when he sees the efi*ects of the present dis- 
 tracted state of our manufacturing districts, and the working 
 out of our system of national debt, to give a very dififerent 
 description of the commercial prosperity of England from that 
 which is usually now received, may be a question worthy of 
 consideration. At all events, it must never be forgotten that 
 Niebuhr, one of the acutest judges of modern times, long sincer 
 pronounced that England was sick of an incurable disease, of 
 that same gradual and unaccountable and incurable decline, by 
 which Rome perished. 
 
 Two things are at least certain : — the first that, be the pros- 
 perity of England what, or as enduring as, it may, the fact in 
 no respect weakens our argument ; the second, that this same 
 prosperity must be much more distinctly proved than it has been, 
 or perhaps can be, before it is made a weapon against the truth 
 we are asserting. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 109 
 
 Objection VI. 
 
 IT IS URGED THAT THE WHOLE INQUIRY IS UNCHARITABLE. 
 
 The last objection which we shall notice, is one which, as in- 
 dicating a reverent tone of mind, certainly deserves consideration. 
 Granting, it is said, that sacrilege has been, and is, in many in- 
 stances, followed by the express and more than ordinary chastise- 
 ment of Providence, it is presumptuous in man to decide what are 
 and what are not, judgments of God. We are not sent into the 
 world to be the judges of our fellow men ; we have no right to 
 explore the secret things which do not belong to us, and which 
 are, perhaps, beyond the reach of our faculties. — On the con- 
 trary, we find many warnings in Scripture against such investi- 
 gations : " Judge not, that ye be not judged :" " Suppose ye 
 that these Galilseans were sinners above all Galilseans because 
 they suflfered such things V — " or those eighteen upon whom 
 the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were 
 sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem ?" 
 
 I. To the Scriptural argument, we would reply as follows : — 
 A distinction must carefully be drawn between the private cha- 
 racters of men, which we have no right to judge, seeing that to 
 their own Master they stand or fall, and their public actions, 
 which certainly are fairly open to praise or blame ; in other 
 words, between intention and performance. The punishments 
 of the Israelites in the wilderness happened unto them, — so S. 
 Paul expressly states, — for our admonition ; to the intent that 
 we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Here 
 then we have express authority for judging others, to the end 
 that we may avoid their sin and their punishment. The death 
 of Ananias and Sapphira, for sacrilege, was commented on by 
 the Church of Jerusalem ; and by that very method, produced a 
 beneficial eff'ect on others. We do not pretend, — we most ear- 
 nestly disclaim, — the passing any judgment on the private charac- 
 ters of those whose history and fate we are about to trace. Nothing 
 forbids us to hope that the most sacrilegious of the ungodly as- 
 sembly that lifted up their hands against the Abbeys, may find 
 mercy in That Day ; — and we believe that many of their succes- 
 
110 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 sors were punished in this world, to the end they might be 
 deUvered in that which is to come. For so far are we from sup- 
 posing that all of these men were sinners above their fellow- 
 countrymen of that age, that in some instances they are illus- 
 trious examples of piety. Among those that may be presumed 
 to have suflfered for sacrilege, are to be found King Charles the 
 Martyr, Lord Falkland, Dr. Hammond, and the Earl of Strafford. 
 And doubtless of these it may be said that, though they were 
 punished in the sight of merij yet was their hope full of immor- 
 tality. On the other hand, it is not a little remarkable that 
 some of the most fearful acts of sacrilege ever committed, have 
 been suffered to go unpunished in this world ; and this remark 
 applies more particularly to the French Revolution, the bold 
 blasphemy of whose sacrilege is unparalleled. The degree of 
 guilt which each of the acquirers or possessors of Church lands 
 incurred, is a point into which we have as little inclination as 
 right to inquire; to point out the temporal misery to which 
 sacrilege is, by an almost universal law, exposed, can surely de- 
 serve no blame. We speak gently of the sinner, — we seek to 
 expose the sin ; nay, by exposing the sin, we hope to preserve 
 the sinner. For, 
 
 II. Fully persuaded as we are of the curse which attends the 
 spoliation of abbey and other Church lands, is it not a work of 
 mercy to call the attention of others to the same subject ? " The 
 destruction of Korah,^' says Clement Spelman, " persuades more 
 with the Israelites than the soft voice of Moses ; and such oratory 
 may take thee ; — Hell hath frighted some to Heaven. View, 
 then, the insuccess of sacrilegious persons in all ages, — that will 
 prevail with thee. For had Korah and his accomplices been 
 visited after the visitation of other men, thou and I, nay, perhaps 
 the whole congregation of Israel, would have believed what they 
 said as truth, — it sounded so like reason ; and approved what 
 they did as pious, — it looked so like rehgion; but their end 
 otherwise informed them, and better instructed us." Like the 
 prince in the tragedy. 
 
 We must be cruel only to be kind. 
 And what kindness greater than the opening the eyes to a dan- 
 ger where the risk is so fearful, the prevention often so easy, 
 always so possible ? 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Ill 
 
 III. We would ask, what is the use of the study of God's 
 dealings with men ? Is it not this : — Not only to adore His 
 Wisdom, and to magnify His overruling Providence, but to de- 
 rive, analogically, instruction and warning for ourselves ? That, 
 on the whole, innocence generally prospers, and wickedness is 
 generally confounded, even in this world, is a great truth, and 
 one which we can learn nowhere but in the pages of the histo- 
 rian. But then, to learn it at all, we must assume that such 
 and such dealings of Providence are punishments for such and 
 such crimes. If we are not to see and to confess God's hand 
 in the death of a Nero, a Galerius, an Alexander VI., a Csesar 
 Borgia, where is the use of reading history ? But the common 
 consent of mankind allows us to judge in these cases, and taxes 
 us not with presumption for doing so. The licence which we 
 claim is yielded here ; — why should it be refused elsewhere ? 
 If Lactantius acquired for himself no small reputation by writing 
 on the deaths of the persecutors of the Church, why is Spelman 
 to be refused praise for tracing the fate of its robbers ? And is 
 not the inquiry in strict accordance with Scripture ? " Yea, 
 with thine eyes shalt thou behold, and see the reward of the un- 
 godly." " The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the ven- 
 geance ; he shall wash his footsteps in the blood of the ungodly ; 
 so that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the right- 
 eous: doubtless there is a God That judgeth the earth." 
 " When the wicked perish, thou shalt see it.^^ " The righteous 
 also shall see this and fear, and shall laugh him to scorn : Lo ! 
 this is the man that took not God for his strength, but trusted 
 unto the multitude of his riches.^' " And your eyes shall see, 
 and ye shall say : The Lord will be magnified from the border 
 of Israel." 
 
 IV. God's chastisements, it is agreed on all hands, are in- 
 flicted for one or more of three ends : — for the amelioration of 
 the sufferer ; for a warning to others ; or for the utter extermi- 
 nation of an obstinate offender. Human punishments are di- 
 rected to one of the two former results ; the last is left entirely 
 to the God to Whom vengeance belongeth. Here, therefore, 
 we may propose a dilemma, (and so far as we see, a fatal di- 
 lemma,) for the consideration of those to whom we write. To 
 which head, we would demand, of the three, is the punishment 
 
Il2 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 of sacrilege to be referred ? To either of the two former ? But 
 then it follows immediately, that by the investigation of God's 
 dealings, in this respect, with man, their end will be more fully 
 answered; for till they are considered, compared, contrasted, 
 how can they be understood ? In consequence, such inquiries 
 as that on which we have entered, are both useful and laudable : 
 useful, because they tend to save man from misery ; laudable, 
 because they are calculated to glorify God's marvellous justice, 
 and ever-present Providence. To deny this is, in its result, to 
 affirm that the curse of Sacrilege must be referred to the last of 
 the three heads which we have mentioned ; that is, that it takes 
 effect only for the utter perdition of those who are implicated in 
 it ; a conclusion from which we, no less than our opponents, 
 should shrink with horror. 
 
 V. It is allowed that such inquiries are not without their dan- 
 ger, and that danger of a two-fold kind. It is to be feared that, 
 for the sake of supporting an hypothesis, facts may be strained, 
 or at least coloured; and that the memory of the departed may 
 unintentionally be wronged, by imputing to them a crime as the 
 cause, which in reality was not the cause of their misfortunes. 
 The remedy against this is easy. It is to place the reader, by 
 numerous and accurate references, as nearly as possible in the 
 situation of the compilers. We give the facts ; we give the 
 place where those facts are to be found ; those who have time 
 and inclination can search for themselves. These things were 
 not done in a corner. There is no mystery in a collection of 
 examples : and as to Sir Henry Spelman, his word is amply 
 sufficient to prove those of which no other proof can be given. 
 One caution only we would hint at. Any local or genealogical 
 mistake into which we may have fallen, any result at which we 
 may appear inconclusively to have arrived, cannot affect our 
 other facts, and our other results. The argument is one of ac- 
 cumulation, not of induction. Break one link of a chain, the 
 whole is ruined ; carry one pebble from a heap of stones, their 
 weight is scarcely diminished. 
 
 The other danger to which we refer, is that of rejoicing in 
 sin : or (which is nearly as bad) in punishment. And there is 
 undoubtedly a temptation to be pleased with the discovery of 
 new facts in accordance with a general rule ; — with the quick 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 113 
 
 successioDj for example, and extraordinary extinction of families 
 under the curse. Each example is a new proof : and each new 
 proof carries its own weight. But surely the reader is un- 
 charitable if he imagines that the temptation has not been re- 
 sisted, and that there are no counterbalancing advantages in the 
 inquiry ; — such as the delight of beholding those instances of 
 faith which has led a man to restore His own to God ; — and the 
 blessing which has seemed almost visibly to descend on such 
 acts of restitution. 
 
 We have now noticed the principal objections that have been 
 brought before us; — and it is more than time to draw our 
 inquiry to an end. 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 If it be true, then, that on considering the analogy of Scripture 
 History, we find a temporal punishment, from the days of Korah 
 to those of Ananias, attaching itself to the crime of sacrilege : 
 that this punishment consisted' for the most part, in visitations 
 unlike the visitations of men, and pursued the posterity as well 
 as the person of the sacrilegist ; that, in heathen countries, the 
 same vengeance followed the same guilt, and was recognized by 
 Pagan writers as supernatural; that popular credence, in all 
 ages and places, and under all Creeds, has asserted the same 
 thing ; that natural religion, the first principles of reason, and 
 the nature of the crime, conduce to a similar belief; if it be 
 true that our Saviour Christ, Who came not to judge the 
 world, and Who forgave the woman taken in adultery, did never- 
 theless, in the case of sacrilege. Himself form the scourge. Him- 
 self drive out the ofienders ; — that this was done twice, at the 
 beginning and end of His Public Ministry, as if to open and 
 to close it; — if it be true that the destruction of abbeys, and 
 the appropriation of abbey lands, was a sacrilege of a most deep 
 and damnable character; that they were fenced about with re- 
 peated and solemn curses, pronounced to a lawful end, at a 
 lawful time, by a lawful person ; that these curses had the 
 deliberate sanction of the Church, and would therefore be ra- 
 tified by the Providence of God : if it be true that nevertheless 
 
114 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 bold avaricious men, such as turned faith into faction, braved 
 these imprecations, laid hands on God's Houses, and reaped the 
 fruit of His lands ; that, at that time, hundreds of His servants 
 were driven forth to die of want, and, from that time to this, 
 the poor, who are His, have cried for vengeance on their plun- 
 derers ; that thousands of souls have perished, because the 
 Church wanted the physical means of evangelizing them ; that 
 worse than heathen darkness prevails in many districts in Eng- 
 land, because the Church is paralysed through the iniquity of 
 her robbers ; if it be true that time, which confers a right to 
 possessions ill-gotten from man, gives none to those injuriously 
 wrested from God : that, on the contrary, retention is but add- 
 ing sin to sin, and each year's possession the heaping up a 
 treasure of iniquity : if, notwithstanding all this, it be also true, 
 that the successors of the first spoilers still revel in their ill- 
 gotten wealth, and after three centuries of sacrilege, still de- 
 fraud God of His own : — then we conclude that the probable 
 risk such men run, in robbing, not man, but God, in insulting 
 their Maker, Who is also the Maker of the poor whom they 
 defraud, — in mocking their Redeemer, Who is the Head of the 
 Church that they plunder, — in contemning the Holy Ghost, 
 Who is the author of the threatenings that they disbelieve, that 
 such a risk, we say, will be fearful beyond the power of language 
 to express. 
 
 But, since all arguments a priori must be, at the best, un- 
 certain, we proceed onwards, and assert, that, if it be true that 
 at the very commencement of this sacrilege, an evil fate seemed 
 to hang over those who were principally concerned in, or who 
 chiefly profited by it : that the chief actors perished in the most 
 miserable and unusual manners ; that of two hundred and sixty 
 gentlemen who reaped the largest profits from their iniquity, 
 scarcely sixty left an heir to their name and estate ; — that by 
 the scafi*old, by murder, by unprecedented accidents, in misery, 
 in poverty, in crime, in contempt, the majority of the Church 
 spoilers ended their mortal existence : that men, at the time, 
 avoided them as accursed persons, or pointed them out as in- 
 stances of the terrible justice of God ; — that the same fate, from 
 that time to this, has followed the posterity of the offenders ; — 
 that of all families, theirs have been the most miserable; — that 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 115 
 
 of all fearful judgments, by far the greater part have visited 
 their descendants; — if it be true that, at this very time, the 
 curse is powerful to their evil : — that to this very day, fire, and 
 robbery, and sickness, in such households, do their work ; — that 
 male heirs fail ; — that jealousy springs up between man and 
 wife; — unnatural hatred between parents and children; that a 
 sickly season carries off one, a violent death another ; — that 
 speculations go wrong; that thief consumes, and moth de- 
 stroys : that the curse evermore broods over its victims with 
 its dry ^ and tearless eyes, crossing them in their best laid plans, 
 entrapping them in an inextricable web, perplexing, and harass- 
 ing, and impoverishing, and weakening, and ruining, and only 
 leaving them, when the last heir is laid in the family vault; that 
 no analogy of human justice, no appeal to human law, no refer- 
 ence to past tolerance of the Church, no allegations of supposed 
 impossibilities, — can shield the offender; — that instances of 
 God's hitherto forbearance, alleged by any that would thence 
 deduce the innocence of their sacrilege, prove only that their 
 judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their condemna- 
 tion slumbereth not ; — then, we say, the infatuation of such as 
 retain these possessions, that wilfully shut their eyes to their 
 dangers, that hazard family and prosperity, wife and children, 
 body and soul, daring God to do His worst, and refusing to 
 own that whom He blesseth is blessed, and whom He curseth 
 cursed, is nothing short of judicial. 
 
 The days, it may be said, are passed, when chaHces were used 
 as carousing cups, horses watered in stone coffins, stoups used 
 as sinks, beds covered with copes, — and that thought but a sorry 
 house, which could not boast some of such spoils. They are 
 passed; and the authors of such sins are passed; — and have 
 given account of their own works to God. But the spirit still 
 continues in their successors. Even while we write, an instance 
 is occurring in no remote part of the kingdom. In the valley 
 of the Ouse, near Lewes, the daughter of the Conqueror founded 
 a stately house of Cluniac brothers. And she endowed it with 
 broad lands and goodly pastures, that in the present day might 
 bring in a rental of jg60,000 a year : and she willed that hos- 
 pitality should there be exercised, the poor there fed, the seven- 
 
 ^ Hr;poT$ aK\av(TTois tufxaciv irpoai^Avfi. Sept. adv. Thebas. 
 
 1 2 
 
116 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 fold office of the Church there chanted, and the Lord's death 
 there set forth till His coming again. A railway company is 
 formed — the line must run through the ahbey grounds, — through 
 the abbey church, — must, we believe, cross the very spot where 
 the High Altar once stood. The tomb of the founder was 
 violated, and many of the pious brotherhood, that had hoped to 
 rest well till the end of all things, were rudely ejected from 
 their narrow dwelling places, — and without respect to Chris- 
 tianity, without respect to humanity, their bones were treated 
 as the bones of an ass, heaped up together here, kicked out of 
 the way there, made the subject of the scurrilous jest and ribald 
 wit, — those very bones which (many of them, at least,) shall 
 take to themselves at the last day glorified bodies, and dwell 
 among the Blessed. Is there not need, great now as ever, to 
 protest against such extremity of Sacrilege ? 
 
 Such a scene recalls the bold speech of the Constantinopolitan 
 Patriarch. Pressed by Justinian to compose a form of Prayer 
 on occasion of the pulling down a church which stood in the 
 way, we suppose of some " metropolitan improvements," the 
 old man long and strenuously refused. At length, wearied out 
 by the pertinacity of the emperor, " Say thus,'' he exclaimed ; 
 "Glory be to God, Who suffereth all things, now and ever- 
 more." 
 
 You, for whom we write, are in some few, some very few in- 
 stances, the descendants, — in all, the successors, — of them that 
 pulled down churches, that forcibly banished the Holy Angels 
 from God's chosen dwelling places, that spent upon rioting and 
 gluttony, upon the prodigal and the harlot, endowments which 
 ancient piety had consecrated ; that visited with desolation the 
 places where the Holy Mysteries have been celebrated for cen- 
 turies ; that caused wild beasts of the field to lie there, and their 
 houses to be full of doleful creatures ; — you share in these sins, 
 for you deny restitution ; you have, in your own persons added 
 to them ; — and you have three additional centuries of legalised 
 guilt to answer for. And can you deem so meanly of the Majesty 
 of God, so unworthily of the power of the Church, can you 
 think so little of the imprecations of the poor, — of the bitter 
 heritage that the departed have bequeathed you, as not to 
 tremble ? 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 117 
 
 An orphan's curse would drag to hell 
 
 A spirit from on high ; 
 But oh, more horrible than that 
 
 Is the curse in a dead man's eye ! 
 
 It is to you that the festering mass of corruption and guilt in 
 our manufacturing districts is owing ; to you that draw your 
 thousands from the revenues of the Church, and subscribe your 
 annual guinea to some benevolent society ; that have defrauded 
 the Church of hundreds of acres, and are chronicled as prodigies 
 of benevolence if you resign one : — it is to you that, in great 
 measure, the miserable destitution of the manufacturing districts 
 is to be ascribed ; that we have ceased to feed Christ's poor, 
 and have begun to cage them ; that we have pulled down alms- 
 houses, and erected gaols ; that so many souls are perishing, 
 which, unless you kept back the money of the Church, would 
 have entered into Paradise. And can you believe that this long 
 series of wrongs — wrongs against God and against man, wrongs 
 audaciously perpetrated at first, pertinaciously persevered in now, 
 can go unpunished ? Has it ever done so ? Does it so now ? 
 *' Shall not God avenge His own elect, which cry day and night 
 unto Him, though He bear long with them ? I tell you that 
 He will avenge them speedily/' 
 
 And you talk of the impossibility of restitution ! You con- 
 fess that wrong has been done, you wish the Church had its 
 right, so it cost you nothing, you would be glad to see the poor 
 possessed of their own, so you had not to refund it ! But 
 as to restoration, that is out of the question. You cannot give 
 up your London season — you cannot lay down your carriage — 
 you could not do without your hunters — you must have your 
 box at the opera — you will indulge in the thousands and thou- 
 sands of frivolous expenses to which you have been accustomed. 
 Your choice is made ; abide by it. You will cling to these plea- 
 sures — take them; and with them take the judgments that the 
 unappeased curse of the Church is bringing upon you. And if 
 even these fail to open your eyes, there yet remains one thing 
 more. When you are giving in your account to God, as one 
 day you must give it in, the blood of those whom, by defraud- 
 ing God, you have caused to perish, will be required at your 
 hands. You drew the tithes of such a parish ; you were there- 
 
118 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 fore its Ecclesiastical head : its people, for whom you never took 
 any care, if they are lost, are lost by your means. God has 
 spoken it, once for all. " If thou dost not speak to warn the 
 wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, 
 but his blood will I require at thy hand." You possessed such 
 an abbey site, — you kept up the ruin, and were praised as a man 
 of taste ; but the inhabitants of the neighbouring hamlet had 
 no access to the Sacraments, and one after another went down 
 to the grave without them. And can you plead that you are 
 guiltless of their blood ? 
 
 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God. 
 And they that being often reproved, — reproved from Scripture, 
 by history, by natural reason, by the heathens themselves, by 
 examples of all ages, by proof at the present time, still harden 
 their neck, shall doubtless suddenly be destroyed, and that 
 without remedy. 
 
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 
 
 119 
 
 Note to Page 3. 
 
 The history of the Family of Seymour is worth giving at full. It seems a 
 most remarkable contrast between a branch tainted and a branch untainted with 
 sacrilege. 
 
 Sir Edward Seymour, afterwards Duke of Somerset, the great church spoiler, 
 had two sons : Edward, by his first wife, and another Edward, by the second. 
 The title was most unprecedently and unjustly given in remainder to the younger 
 son : issue male from whom failing, to the elder. Let the reader compare the 
 fate of the two families, and ask himself, if the difference can be a chance. 
 
 Duke of Somerset, the Church- Spoiler, 
 beheaded, 1552. 
 
 Representatives. 
 
 Representatives. 
 
 1. Sir Edward Seymour. 
 
 2. Sir Edward Seymour, his son. 
 
 3. Sir Edward Seymour, his son. 
 
 4. Sir Edward Seymour, his son. 
 
 5. Sir Edward Seymour, his son. 
 
 6. Sir Edward Seymour, his son. 
 
 7. Sir Edward Seymour, his son, Duke 
 
 of Somerset in 1750. 
 
 1. Earl of Hertford (the title of So- 
 
 merset having been attainted). 
 
 I 
 Edward Seymour, Lord Beau- 
 champ, his son, died in his 
 father's lifetime. 
 
 2. William Seymour, his son, restored 
 
 to the Dukedom of Somerset. 
 His first wife was the unfor- 
 tunate Arabella Stuart, with 
 whom he was committed to the 
 Tower, where she died. 
 
 Henry, his son, died in his fa- 
 ther's lifetime. 
 
 I 
 
 3. William, Third Duke, his son, died 
 
 without children. 
 
 I 
 
 4. John, Fourth Duke, his uncle, died 
 
 without children. 
 
 5. Francis, Fifth Duke, his second 
 
 cousin, MURDERED at Genoa, 
 died unmaTTied. 
 
 6. Charles, Sixth Duke, his brother. 
 
 He had five sons, all of whom 
 died unmarried, except 
 
 7. Algernon, Seventh Duke. He had 
 
 an only son, who died unmar- 
 ried : and at the Duke's death, 
 the sacrilegious branch of the 
 family became extinct. W^here- 
 upon, the Dukedom reverted to 
 the other branch. 
 
120 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Now let any one compare the fate of these two families : the one, finding a 
 representative by succession from father to son, without any break for seven 
 generations ; in the other, the succession only twice, in seven successions, pass- 
 ing from father to son. And it is to be noticed also, that the sacrilegious family 
 was, notwithstanding all marriages, and the many attempts it made to maintain 
 itself, so utterly cut up in 214 years, that not one male heir remained. It is 
 scarcely possible to avoid seeing the finger of God in this contrast. 
 
 Note to Page 95. 
 
 We had reckoned the Luttrells, of Dunster, among the families who have 
 held Abbey sites in a direct male line since the Dissolution. A correspondent 
 has informed us that we were mistaken. '* The Luttrells," says he, " traced 
 their pedigree to the Conquest, and in the eight or nine descents recorded pre- 
 viously to 1545, the father never failed of a son to succeed him. After that 
 period the succession became very irregular, and in 1780 the male line became 
 extinct by the death of Alexander, son of Francis Luttrell, and Jane, only 
 daughter of John Tregonwell, of Milton Abbey^ His only daughter married 
 Henry Tawnes, Esq., who took the name and arms of Luttrell." 
 
THE 
 
 HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 Section I. 
 
 The definition of Sacrilege, with the several kinds thereof, mani- 
 fested out of Scripture ; together with the punishments follow- 
 ing thereupon. 
 
 Sacrilege is an invading, stealing, or purloining from God, 
 any sacred thing, either belonging to the majesty of His Person, 
 or appropriate to the celebration of His divine service. 
 
 The etymology of the word implieth the description : for 
 sacrum is a holy thing ; and legium a legendo, is to steal, or pull 
 away. 
 
 The definition divides itself apparently into two parts ; namely, 
 into sacrilege committed immediately upon the Person of God, 
 and sacrilege done upon the things appropriate to His divine 
 service. 
 
 That of the Person is, when the very Deity is invaded, pro- 
 faned, or robbed of Its glory : of this kind was that sacrilege of 
 Lucifer, that would " place his throne in the north, and ascend 
 above the clouds, and be like the most Highest ;'^i similis ero 
 Altissimo. Of this kind is all idolatry : and therefore when the 
 Israelites worshipped Baal-peor, that is, the God of the Midian- 
 ites upon the hill Pegor, or Phagor, it is said in Jerome's trans- 
 
 ^ Isaiah xiv. 14. 
 
122 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 lation (Numb. xxv. 18) to be Saciilegium Phagor, the sacrilege 
 committed upon Mount Phagor. So when the style of God is 
 bestowed upon stocks or stones, or Kving creatures ; or when 
 man, in pride of Lucifer, will be called God, as Alexander, 
 Caius Caligula, Domitian, Nero and others. ^ In this high sin 
 are blasphemers, sorcerers, witches, and enchanters : and as it 
 maketh the greatest irruption into the glorious majesty of Al- 
 mighty God, so it maketh also the greatest divorce betwixt 
 God and man. 
 
 In this sin, above all others, was Satan most desirous to 
 plunge our first parents, Adam and Eve ; that, as himself by it 
 had fallen from all felicity, so he might draw them likewise into 
 the same perdition : You shall be (saith he) like God, knowing 
 good and evil. That divine faculty of knowing good and evil, 
 tickled the itching humour of a weak woman ; and to be like 
 God fired her wholly with ambition, and carried her and Adam 
 into the highest kind of sacrilege, committing thereby robbery 
 upon the Deity itself: for so it is censured, Philip, ii. 6, where 
 it is declared, that to be equal with God was no robbery in the 
 second Adam, implying .by an antithesis, that it was a robbery 
 (and so a sacrilege) in the first Adam ; who is also guilty in the 
 other kind of sacrilege, by taking the forbidden fruit reserved 
 from him, as the priest's portion ; for knowledge belongeth to 
 the priest. 
 
 Thus the first man that was created fell into sacrilege several 
 ways, and so did also the first man that was born of a woman. 
 Cain bringeth an oblation to God, but sacrilegiously, either with- 
 holding the best of his fruits, and offering the worst, as some 
 conceived, recte offer t, sed non recte dividit, or doing it hypocri- 
 tically, as the later expoundeth it : whichsoever it was (and like 
 enough to be both ways) he robbed God of His honour and 
 divine faculty of knowing all things j he granted Him to be 
 omnipotent, but not omniscient ; he did not think Him to be 
 xap8ioyvco(rT>jff, to know the secret thoughts of a inau^s heart : 
 
 * [Of this kind of sacrilege Herod was guilty. * * The people gave a shout, 
 saying, It is the voice of a god and not of a man : and immediately the angel of 
 the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory." (Acts xii. 22.) -It 
 has been long ago observed, that Captain Cook, immediately after allowing him- 
 self to receive divine honours from savages, perished miserably by the hands of 
 those very savages. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 123 
 
 upon which reason S. Ambrose chargeth him also with another 
 sacrilege in answering God, that he could not tell what was 
 become of his brother, when himself had murdered him ;^ with 
 the crime of sacrilege, (saith Ambrose), in that he durst lie to 
 GoD^s own face : a pattern to the sacrilege of Ananias and Sap- 
 phira in the Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 To my understanding, Cain is yet chargeable with another 
 grievous sacrilege, even the murder of his brother ; for in it he 
 destroyed the temple of God, and in that temple the very sacred 
 image of God : Do ye not know (saith S. Paul) that you are the 
 temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you F'^ 
 And again positively, Ye are the temple of the living God.^ This 
 temple did Cain sacrilegiously destroy, and the Spirit of God 
 which dwelled in it did he also sacrilegiously deface and expel ; 
 even that Holy Spirit [Which] was the very image of God, 
 for in the image of God created He himA 
 
 Thus it appeareth that sacfilege was the first sin, the master- 
 sin, and the common sin at the beginning of the world, com- 
 mitted in earth by man in corruption, committed in paradise 
 by man in perfection, committed in heaven itself by the angels 
 in glory ; against God the Father by arrogating His power, 
 against God the Son by contemning His word, against God the 
 Holy Ghost by profaning things sanctified, and against all of 
 them in general by invading and violating the Deity.^ Let us 
 now see how God revenged Himself upon sinners in this kind, 
 and by way of collation apply it to ourselves : for His wisdom, 
 and power, and justice are the same perpetually. 
 
 1 Crimine Sacrilegii, quod Deo credidit mentiendum. S. Ambros. de Para- 
 dise, cap. xiv. Tom. i. 1'29 M. 
 
 a 1 Cor. vi. 19. 3 2 Cor. vi. 16. •» Gen. i. 27. 
 
 ^ [It has been noticed, that the arrogating to things the titles justly due to God 
 alone, has often met with exemplary punishment ; for example, that ships named 
 the Invincible, the Thunderer, &c., nay even those called by the less arrogant, 
 though still haughty, names of the Swtftsure and the Victory, have often been 
 miserably destroyed. — Edd.] 
 
124 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Section II. 
 
 The punishment of Sacrilege in Lucifer and the Angels, upon 
 Adam, Eve, and Cain, and upon the old world, by the flood, and 
 upon them that built the toiver of Babel, Nimrod, and others. 
 
 First, He punished them by disinheriting and casting them out 
 of their original possession. Lucifer is cast out of heaven, Adam 
 and Eve out of paradise, Cain (whose name signifies possession,) 
 out of his native possession, to be a runagate upon earth : all of 
 them deprived of the favour of God, and all of them subject to a 
 perpetual curse. Lucifer to perpetual darkness, Adam to perpetual 
 labour, and Cain to perpetual fear and instability : by perpetual, 
 I mean during their lives; for at their death they all meet in 
 eternal damnation. The life of Satan is till the day of judgment ; 
 so, though he liveth so long, he reigneth in labour and travail to 
 work wickedness : there is his end, and then is the time of his 
 further and eternal punishment ; then shall he and all his angels 
 be cast into everlasting fire.^ There I leave both him and them 
 hopeless of mercy, which notwithstanding is graciously extended 
 to Adam and his posterity repenting, by the meritorious Passion 
 of our Saviour, Who to expiate the sacrilege committed by man, 
 in aspiring to be like God, debased Himself, being God, to 
 become a man : and as man would have left the earth, and have 
 scaled the heaven, so He left the heaven, and came down into 
 the earth, living here in subjection to man, when man himself 
 would not be subject to God : therefore {ut contraria contra- 
 riis curentur) as the sacrilege was a capital sin, that contained 
 in it many other specifical sins, pride, ambition, rebellion, hy- 
 pocrisy, malice, robbery, and many other hellish impieties; so 
 for a punctual satisfaction. He made Himself a capital Sacrifice, 
 that contained innumerable graces, humility, contempt of the 
 world and of Himself, obedience, sincerity, love, bounty, and all 
 other celestial virtues. 
 
 The contemplation of this exorbitant mercy, which I leaj^e 
 to be sounded forth by the golden trumpets of the Church, hath 
 1 S. Matt. XXV. 41, 46. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 125 
 
 led me a little forth of my course. I return to Adam and 
 his posterity, and will go on with them safely, as I find them 
 left in the hands of justice, and the dint of the curse. Adam 
 in his children, and they in him, are all unhappy : his good son 
 Abel is cruelly murdered, and by whom, but (to increase his 
 grief) by his other son Cain ? who, according to the law of 
 nature, ought to die for it, as himself confesseth,^ and then 
 was Adam destitute of them both. Yet so is he notwithstand- 
 ing ; for his son Cain, the murderer, is a condemned person, a 
 banished man, and a continual fugitive to save his life ; which 
 nevertheless was at length casually taken from him by the hand 
 of Lamech; as S. Hierome (out of an author) reporteth i^ 
 " Thus two of Adam's sons died unnaturally ; and all the rest, 
 except Seth, living wickedly, are not therefore mentioned in 
 Holy Scriptures." Touching their worldly affairs, all was evil 
 and out of course ; labour, and sweat, and sorrow vex their 
 persons ; the beasts of the earth, and the fowls of the air, that 
 formerly were subject to Adam, will rebel and become his ene- 
 mies ; the earth, that formerly gave him sustenance of her own 
 accord, will now yield nothing but by compulsion, and is be- 
 sides unto him both false and refractory ; he commits his corn 
 unto it, and it renders him thistles and weeds ; he planteth his 
 vineyard in it, and it bringeth him thorns and briars : all the 
 works of man are now in the sorrow of his hands.^ The 
 thoughts of his heart are only evil continually,* and the earth 
 is corrupt before God, and full of cruel ty.^ 
 
 Thus the soul, the body, the mind, and the manners of men, 
 the nature of beasts and fowls, and the condition of the earth 
 itself, being wholly altered from the original constitution, and 
 corrupted by the contagion of sacrilege, it pleased the justice of 
 God to bring the flood upon the earth, to sweep away all the 
 posterity of wicked Cain in the seventh generation ; and not to 
 spare any either of Adam's line, or of righteous Sethis gene- 
 ration, [save Noah] and his family, as a type of the sacred por- 
 tion appropriated to His worship, which those sinners of the 
 old world had so much corrupted. Thus for sacrilege was the 
 
 1 Gen. iv. 14. 
 
 2 S. Hieronyra. Ep. xzxvi. ad S. Damasum, torn. i. 157. 
 
 3 Gen. iii. 17—19. * Gen. vi. 5. « Gen. vi. 11. 
 
126 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 whole world destroyed ; in that universal destruction was nothing- 
 saved but the tenth generation ; that out of it, as from a better 
 root, the new world might be produced and replenished. 
 
 But the coals of that old ambition (which, before the flood, 
 being once fired by Satan in the hearts of our first parents, 
 pricked them on in a desire to be like gods,) came, by pro- 
 pagation of original sin, to be kindled again after the flood, in 
 the proud builders of the tower of Babel, who by their mi- 
 raculous work would also be like gods; and by giving them- 
 selves a name upon earth, live (as it were) eternally ; and withal, 
 provide so against the hand of God, as they would be no more 
 in danger of drowning. Go to (say they), let us build us a city 
 and a tower, whose top may reach up unto heaven, that we may 
 get us a name, lest we be scattered upon the whole earth.^ These 
 were the giants spoken of by the ancients, that did bellare cum 
 diis : they preferred their own glory before the honour of God, 
 and that Calvin termeth " a sacrilegious insolence, that breaketh 
 out against God Himself, and like the giants assaults Him/'^ 
 See the punishment : their sacrilegious intent is miraculously 
 defeated by God's own immediate hand, their language con- 
 founded, their society broken ; they are cast out of their ancient 
 habitation, and that which they most feared falleth upon them ; 
 to be scattered over all the face of the earth, and to be bereaved 
 of their friends and kindred. For it is said, they understood 
 not labium proximi sui, the language of their friends and neigh- 
 bours, and were thereby compelled to leave them, as if they had 
 been dead, and their family extinct, and to associate with those 
 whom they did understand. 
 
 Besides this, as there fell a grievous curse upon the posterity 
 of Adam and Cain for their sacrilege, so (the divines observe) 
 did there also upon the whole posterity of their children, that 
 is, upon the whole world. " The whole world at this day (saith 
 Calvin) feeleth the evil of this curse of the confusion of lan- 
 guages ;"3 for by it the strongest bond of human society and 
 
 ^ Gen. xi. 4. 
 
 ^ ** Sacrilegam audaciam quae prorumpit contra Deum Ipsum, ut gigantum 
 more coelum oppugnet." — Calvin Comm. in Gen. i. 60, col. 1, ad fin. 
 
 ^ Hodie mundus banc calamitatem sustinet. — Calvin. Comm. in Gen. i. 61, 
 col. 2. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 127 
 
 concord is broken, the hearts of men alienated one from an- 
 other, their means of commerce taken away, their manners 
 changed, and their minds, thoughts, studies, and dispositions, 
 contrary for the most part, and repugnant. 
 
 Sacrilege being thus got up again, bringeth forth immediately 
 the other branches of impiety : for Nimrod, the proud hunter, 
 and chief builder of the tower of Babel, is not satisfied with 
 being like a god, but is adored of his people as a god indeed, 
 and at length so taken of all the Gentiles under the name of 
 Saturn, or Saturnus Babylonicus. So, after him, is his son, 
 Jupiter Belus, whom the Scripture calleth Bel, Baal, and like- 
 wise many other of their children and posterity, by whom the 
 world in a short time becometh full of gods : and though they 
 daily saw these their gods to grow old and feeble, and to die 
 like men, and to rot and putrefy like the basest creatures ; yet 
 such was their stupidity, that out of wood and metal they 
 framed their images, and styling those blockish lumps by the 
 names of gods, erected altars and temples to them ; and hon- 
 ouring them with the rites of sacrifices and divine worship, 
 belonging only to the true living God, did thus bring the abo- 
 mination of idolatry over all the world. 
 
 How fearfully God punished this high kind of sacrilege, 
 appears abundantly in the book of Joshua and other Scriptures : 
 all the kingdoms of Canaan, where it first began to spread 
 itself, were so universally devoured with fire and sword, as never 
 any under the sun were like unto them. Yea, when there 
 were strange gods in the house of Jacob, both against his will, 
 and perhaps without his knowledge, yet the hand of God was 
 so upon his house, as that his daughter Dinah is ravished, his 
 sons Simeon and Levi commit a cruel murder on the Sichemites, 
 Jacob thereby liveth in grief and fear of his neighbours, his 
 wife Rachel dieth in childbed, and his son Reuben committeth 
 incest with his concubine Bilhah.^ 
 
 What should I tell of the thirty thousand slain at once, 
 about the golden calf '?• how for . Solomon's idolatry his issue 
 lost the kingdom of Israel -? how Israel itself was carried captive 
 into Babylon :* how Manasses is taken prisoner by the Assyrians,^ 
 
 ^ Gen. xxxiv. 2, 26 ; xxxv. 19, 22. 2 Exod. xxxii. 28. 
 
 ^ 1 Kings xii. 20. < 2 Kings xvii. 4. '2 Chron. xxxiii. 11. 
 
128 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 his son Amon slain by his servants/ his grandchild Josias, a 
 good king, yet also slain ,2 and his eldest son, Jehoahaz, reign- 
 ing after him, taken prisoner by Pharaoh Nechoh, and dying 
 in Egypt; his second son, Jehoiakim, succeeding, taken also 
 prisoner by Nebuchadnezzar; Jerusalem spoiled, and he, his 
 princes, people, treasure, and golden vessels of the temple, all 
 carried to Babylon, and all for idolatry .3 For Jehoram^s ido- 
 latry Jerusalem is taken, he [loseth] his wives and treasure ; and 
 all his sons, save the youngest, [are] slain ; and himself, after a 
 long tormenting disease, hath his bow^els fall out.'* So Amaziah 
 seeth Jerusalem defaced, the temple spoiled, his treasure carried 
 away, and himself a prisoner ; and being restored, driven out 
 by treason, and slain at last.^ 
 
 I will wade no farther in this kind of sacrilege, which is never 
 passed over in Scripture but with some remarkable punishments : 
 our country, I hope, doth not at this day know it. 
 
 Section III. 
 
 Of the other sorts of Sacrilegej commonly so called^ as of time, 
 persons, function, place, and other things consecrated to the 
 worship of God. And first of time, in profaning the Sabbath, 
 
 I come now to the second part, which indeed is that which the 
 schoolmen and canonists only call sacrilege, as though the 
 former were of too high a nature to be expressed in this ap- 
 pellation : so exorbitant a sin, as that no name can properly 
 comprehend it : S£0[ji.u^ioi, a warring against God, and Qso^Kot^siu, 
 a direful violence upon Divine Majesty, a superlative sacrilege. 
 
 The other and common kind of sacrilege is (as was said) a 
 violating, misusing, or a putting away of things consecrated or 
 appropriated to Divine service or worship of God : it hath many 
 branches — time, persons, function, place, and materials. All 
 (saith Thomas Aquinas) that pertains to irreverent treament of 
 
 ^ 2 Kings xxi. 21. ^2 Kings xxiii. 20. a 2 Kings xxiv. 2 ; xxv. 1. 
 
 4 2 Chron. xxi. 17—19. ^ 2 Chron. xxv. 14, 27. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 129 
 
 holy things, pertains to the injury of God, and comes under 
 the character of sacrilege.^ This description of sacrilege may 
 well enough be extended further than Aquinas did perhaps 
 intend it, to the former or superlative kind. 
 
 Sacrilege of time is, when the Sabbath or the Lord's Day is 
 abused or profaned : this God expressly punished in the stick- 
 gatherer. Some canonists seem not to reckon this under the 
 common kind of sacrilege.^ So that in all that folio weth we 
 shall run the broken way of the schoolmen and canonists. 
 
 Section IV. 
 
 Sacrilege of Persons, that is Priests and Ministers consea^ated to 
 the service of God, and the punishments thereof. 
 
 Sacrilege against the person is, when priests or ministers of 
 God's divine service are cither violated or abused. Fear the 
 Lord with all thy soul, and reverence His priests.^ Again, Fear 
 the Lord and honour His priests. For he beareth the iniquity of 
 the congregation, to make an atonement for them before the Lord.^ 
 For the Levite is separate to the Lord, to minister unto Him, to 
 bless thee in His name : therefore when^ Micah had got a Levite 
 into his house, he rejoiced, and said, / know that the Lord 
 will be good unto me, seeing I have a Levite to my priest.^ 
 Touch not Mine anointed, and do My prophets no harm^ Mine 
 anointed, that is, not My kings, nor My priests : and Beware 
 that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou livest upon the 
 earth.^ Beware, saith God, as intimating danger and punish- 
 ment to hang over their head that offered otherwise: and what? 
 not for wronging the Levite (a thing too impious), but for not 
 loving and cherishing him all the days of thy life. I must here 
 
 ^ '* Omne illud quod ad irreverentiam rerum sacrarura pertinet, ad injuriam 
 Dei pertinet, et habet sacrilegii rationem." — Secunda Secundse, Qu. 99, Art. i. 
 2 Soto, de justitia et jure, lib. ii. qu. 4, fol. 50. 6. 
 ' Ecclus. vii, 29, 31. < Deut. viii. 17. * Deut. x. 8. 
 
 « Judg. xvii. 13. 7 Pg, ev. 15. s Ogut. xii. 19. 
 
 K 
 
130 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 note, as it cometh in my way, the remarkable justice and piety 
 of Pharaoh towards his idol priests ; that when by reason of the 
 famine he had got and bought unto himself all the money, 
 cattle, lands, wealth, and persons of the Egyptians, yet stretched 
 he not forth his thoughts to the lands or persons of his priests ; 
 but, commiserating their necessity, allowed them a [portion] at 
 his own charge, that they might both live and keep their lands.* 
 Musculus hereupon infers, " How great a sacrilege is it in our 
 princes, that the good and lawful ministers of holy things are 
 thus neglected ?"2 it is to be noted that, as Alicah expected a 
 blessing from God for entertaining an idolatrous Levite into his 
 house, so Pharaoh's piety towards his priests wanted not a 
 blessing from God upon his house, though God hated both the 
 idolaters and idolatry itself. 
 
 Let us see how sacrilege in this kind hath been punished. 
 The Benjamites of Gibeah wronging a Levite villainously, in 
 abusing his wife :^ Gibeah is therefore destroyed w ith fire and 
 sword, above twenty-six thousand valiant men of the Benjamites 
 slain, and the whole tribe almost wholly rased out of Israel, with 
 their cities and castles.* 
 
 Jeroboam, making golden calves, driveth the priests of the 
 Lord out of Israel, and makes himself other priests, not of the 
 tribe of Levi : for this he is overthrown by Abijah, king of 
 Judah, and five hundred thousand of his men slain, his son 
 taken from him, and his posterity threatened to be swept away 
 like dung; and those of them that died in the city, to be 
 eaten of dogs, those in the fields, by the fowls of the air.^ 
 Jeroboam also stretched but out his hand against the prophet, 
 to have him apprehended, and it is presently withered.^ 
 
 Joash commanded Zacharias, son of Jehoiada the priest, to be 
 slain in the court of the Lord's house : this done, he is over- 
 come the next year following by the Aramites ; all his princes 
 are slain, his treasure and the spoil is sent to Damascus, himself 
 
 1 Gen. xlvii. 22. 
 
 ^ " Quantum sacrilegium est in nostris principibus, negligi legidmos probosque 
 sacrorum tninistros?" [We can find no such sentence in the Commentary of 
 Musculus, but it is a fair abridgment of his meaning. Comm. in Gen. p. 789. 
 — Edd.] 
 
 3 Judg. xix. 25. * Judg. xxi. 3. 
 
 2 Chron. xiii. 9 ; 1 Kings xiv. 10. • « 1 Kings xiii. 4. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 131 
 
 left afflicted with great diseases, and at last murdered in his bed 
 by his servants.^ 
 
 Zedekiah, king of Judah, casteth Jeremiah the prophet, first 
 into prison, then for a season into the dungeon, and useth him 
 harshly.2 He, and those that counselled him to it, are over- 
 thrown by Nabuchodonosor, Jerusalem taken, his sons slain be- 
 fore his eyes, and then his eyes put out, and the people carried 
 captive to Babylon : but Jeremiah himself is set at liberty, and 
 well intreated by his enemies the Chaldeans.^ 
 
 Section V. 
 
 Sacrilege of Function, by usurping the Priest's office : and the 
 punishment thereof. 
 
 Sacrilege of function is, when those that are not called to the 
 office of priesthood or ministry do usurp upon it. So Gideon 
 made an ephod, (that is, a pontifical ornament of the taber- 
 nacle,) not at Shilo, but in his own city Ophra, whereby the 
 Israelites fell to worship it ; or, as others think, that he made 
 all the things of the tabernacle, whereby the people were drawn 
 to worship there, and not to go to Shilo, where the tabernacle 
 was. This (saith the text) was the destruction of Gideon and 
 his house ; for his son Abimelech, rising against his brethren, 
 slew seventy of them upon a stone, and then with a stone cast 
 upon him by a woman, himself was first brained, and after, by 
 his own commandment, thrust through by his page.* 
 
 Saul takes upon him to offer a burnt-offering to God in the 
 absence of Samuel. The kingdom therefore is cut from his 
 family,^ and nothing after prospers with him, but he runneth 
 into other sins, as that of sparing Agag and the cattle. He is 
 overthrown by the PhiUstines, himself and three of his sons are 
 slain by them,^ Ishbosheth, a fourth son, by treachery,^ and 
 seven more are hanged for appeasing of the Gibeonites.^ 
 
 ^ 2 Chron. xxiv. 21. ' Jer. xxxA. 3, xxxvii. 21, xxxviii. 9. 
 
 3 Jer. xxxix. 1, &c. * Judg. viii. 27, ix. 6. 
 
 « 1 Sam.xiii. 14. « 1 Sam. xxxi. 8. 
 
 ' 2 Sam. iv. 6. » 2 Sam. xxi. 6. 
 
 k2 
 
132 THE HISTORY OF SACllILEGE. 
 
 Uzzah, being no Levite, stretched forth his hand and stayed 
 the ark from falling : it seemed a pious act^ yet God presently 
 struck him dead for it. ^ 
 
 Uzziah the king, in spite of the priests, goeth into the 
 sanctuary, and would burn incense, which belonged only to 
 the priest's office. This (saith the text) was his destruction, for 
 he transgressed against the Lord ; therefore, whilst he was yet 
 but about it, having the incense in his hand to burn it, the 
 leprosy presently rose in his forehead : so that he was not only 
 constrained to haste himself presently out of the temple, but to 
 live all his life after sequestered from the company of men; and, 
 being dead, was not buried in the sepulchre of his fathers, but 
 in the field there apart from them.^ 
 
 Let those that have impropriations consider whether these 
 cases concern not them ; for, like Uzzah, they stretch out their 
 hands to holy things, (but would God it were to no worse 
 intent), like Gideon they bring them into their own inheritance, 
 and like Saul and Uzziah they take upon them the priest's office : 
 for they are parsons of the parish, and ought to offer up prayers 
 for the sins of the people. 
 
 Section VL 
 
 Sacrilege of Holy Places, Churches^ and Oratories consecrated to 
 the honour and service of God : and the fearful punishments 
 thereof showed hy many examples. 
 
 Sacrilege of the place is, when the temple or the house of 
 GoD, or the soil that is consecrated to His honour, is either vio- 
 lated or profaned. When God was in the fiery bush at Horeb, 
 the place about it was presently sanctified, so that Moses him- 
 self might neither come near the bush, nor stand aloof upon the 
 holy ground with his shoes on, but in reverence of the place 
 must be barefooted.^ So when God descended upon Mount 
 Sinai, His Presence made the place round about it holy. He 
 
 1 2 Sam. vi. 6, 7. ^ 2 Chron. xxvi. 16, &c. ^ Exod. iii. 5. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 133 
 
 commanded therefore that marks should be set upon the border, 
 to distinguish it from the other ground : and that if man or 
 beast did but touch it, they should be either stoned or thrust 
 through with a dart.^ 
 
 Thus afore the law : when the law was given, first the taber- 
 nacle, and then the temple, were full of sanctification, both by 
 the Presence of God and by the decree of His mouth, as ap- 
 peareth abundantly in scripture:^ therefore grievous punish- 
 ments were always inflicted upon such as did violate them in 
 any thing. If any man (saith the Geneva translation) destroy 
 the temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God 
 is holy,^ The Greek is much more copious, and doth not restrain 
 it to them only that destroy the temple, but extendeth it to all 
 that either destroy or abuse it in any sort : El tij tov vaov to5 
 Biou ^Qelpsi, ^&tpel toutov 6 Oeog' 6 yap voio$ tow Ssov ayU^ Io"t<v, 
 o7tiv6j lo-Tff Ujxsij. The vulgar Latin doth well express it : Si quis 
 templum Dei violaverit, disperdet eum Deus, ^c. ; for the word 
 (^Qelpco is corrumpo, vexo, calamitatem infero, perdo, defloro, 
 violo, vitio : so that it contains as well the lesser injuries done 
 to the temple, as that great and capital crime of destroying it ; 
 but because the Apostle useth one word in both places, ^^tipa 
 and ^fispeT, they likewise in the [Geneva version] would have 
 one word in both places, [and fix] upon the word destroy, 
 which to my understanding is too particular, and might have 
 been better expressed by a word of more general signification ; 
 as to say, if any man spoil the temple of God, God shall spoil 
 him : that is to say, if he spoil the temple, either by destroying 
 it, or defacing it, or violating it in any course, as by robbing, 
 
 stealing, or taking from it any ornaments, goods, rights, 
 
 means of maintenance, or by abusing it in any manner 
 
 whatsoever, God shall spoil him in one sort or other, as of his 
 patrimony, lands, goods, liberty, pleasures, health, and life 
 itself; children, family, and posterity : and not so only, but by 
 casting also upon him divers fearful visitations and misfortunes, 
 more or less, as in His wisdom shall [seem fit.*] The word 
 
 ^ Exod. xix. 21. 2 Exod. xl. 34, 35 f 1 Kings viii. 10, 11. 
 
 3 1 Cor. iii. 17. 
 
 ^ [The printed copy reads,— a« in His wisdom shall soon which seems 
 
 an error of the transcriber. — Edd.] 
 
134 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 destroy is not properly said of any punishment that tendeth only 
 to work amendment : and God doubtless often spoileth a man 
 of the things he. delighteth in, not to his whole destruction, but 
 to awaken him to amendment. 
 
 Let us sec in what manner God hath punished this kind of 
 sacrilege among the Jews. 
 
 In the time of the law, though frequent examples are not to 
 be expected, for that there was but one temple of God in both 
 the kingdoms of Judah and [Israel], namely that of Jerusalem, 
 built by Solomon, and for the most part p[iou8ly] preserved in 
 after ages. Another there was at Samaria, which [was] builded 
 upon Mount Gerizim, like to that of Jerusalem, by licence of 
 Alexander the Great, and being afterward destroyed by Hyrcanus, 
 king of Judah, gave occasion to the Samaritan woman to say 
 unto Christ, Our Fathers worshipped, in this mountain,^ A 
 third also, for the dispersed Jews in Egypt, built by Onias, son 
 of Onias the high priest, in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes.^ 
 But these two, being against the commandment of God (Who 
 would have no temple but at Jerusalem) I meddle tiot with, nor 
 with the synagogues of the Jews, being many in every city, 
 four hundred and eighty in Jerusalem, instituted for strangers, 
 as the temple was for the citizens, and erected of later time 
 without any mention of them in the Old Testament or books 
 Apocryphal. Let us see, I say, examples of this kind. 
 
 Nadab and Abihu, sons of Aaron, polluted the tabernacle, by 
 neglecting the sanctified fire of the altar, and offering incense 
 by strange and common fire : they were therefore devoured by 
 strange fire sent upon them by the Lord Himself. 
 
 Hophni and Phinehas, the sons of Eli, made a sacrilegious 
 rapine upon the offering of the Lord, upon the fat, and upon 
 the flesh, and upon the holy portion ; polluting also the sanc- 
 tified place with sacrilegious adultery.*' God termeth this a 
 dishonouring Himself, and saith. Them that honour Me, I 
 will honour ; and they that despise Me, shall be despised.^ Here- 
 upon He threateneth, first, to cut oflf the arm of Eli's father's 
 house, (i.e. the authority and honour of the priesthood) ; which 
 
 » S. John iv. 20. 
 
 3 Joseph. Antiq. 1. 12, c. 14. De Bello Jttdftico, C. 7. 
 
 M Sam. ii. 12. ^ \ Sam. H. 30. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 135 
 
 was performed when Solomon cast out Abiathar, [the great 
 grandson] of EH, out of the priest^s office, and bestowed it on 
 Zadoc, being of another family :^ secondly, that all of his family 
 should die before they came to be old : which himself did partly 
 see in his own sons : thirdly, that his sons Hophni and Phinehas 
 should die both in one day : fourthly, that he should see his 
 enemy possess his office, and that the remnant of his family 
 should crouch and be suitors to him for relief and favour. All 
 which undoubtedly came to pass : and yet with all this was not 
 the wrath of God appeased ; but spreading itself into a further 
 agony of indignation, fell not only upon the whole people of 
 Israel, but also upon the holiest monuments of the glory of 
 God. The Word of the Lord became rare and precious : there 
 was no manifest vision : the army of Israel is beaten by the 
 Philistines, and about four thousand of them slain in one battle, 
 and thirty thousand in another : the ark of God taken prisoner, 
 and carried captive into the house of Dagon the Philistines' 
 idol : Hophni and Phinehas died : Eli falleth backward and 
 breaketh his neck : the wife of Phinehas falleth untimely into 
 travail, and dieth with grief. ^ Fourscore and five priests of 
 Eli's house are, at SauFs commandment, tyrannously slain all 
 in one day. Nob, the city of the priests, with the men, women, 
 children, sucklings, oxen, sheep, and asses, all destroyed.^ And 
 finally, to cut the priesthood for ever from the house of Eli, 
 Solomon cast Abiathar out of it (being the fourth in succession 
 after Eli), and brought in Zadoc of another family.* Oh, the 
 dreadful justice of Almighty God ! But suqh of old was the 
 fruit of sacrilege; and such effects it still produceth. 
 
 Joash stoned Zachariah in the court of the temple. This 
 double sacrilege of person and place was punished by the 
 slaughter of his people, loss of his treasure, diseases of his 
 body, and murder of his person, as we have already cleared in 
 ' Sacrilege of the Person.' 
 
 So Uzziah, entering the sanctuary by force, and attempting 
 the priest's office in burning incense, committed sacrilege of 
 place and person, [and] was punished as we have cleared. 
 
 Ahaz committeth idolatry, and spoileth the temple of the trea- 
 
 » 1 Kings ii. 26. 2 ] Sam. iv. 18, 19. 
 
 3 1 Sam. xxii. 18. •* 1 Chron. vi. 8. 
 
136 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 sure and some other ornaments. He is first given into the 
 hands of the Azarites or Assyrians ; then Pekah, king of Israel, 
 slayeth one hundred and twenty thousand of his soldiers, all in 
 one day, and taking two hundred thousand women and children 
 prisoners, took away also much spoil, which they brought to 
 Samaria. The Edomites also beat him, and captivated his 
 people; and the Philistines took and inhabited many of his 
 cities. In this affliction he farther spoileth the temple of the 
 vessels, and shutteth it up ; and, dying an idolater and sacri- 
 legious, is not buried in the sepulchre of his father, but apart 
 in Jerusalem.^ 
 
 Nabuchodonosor, otherwise called Nebuchadnezzar, spoileth 
 the temple, carrieth thence all the treasure and holy vessels,^ 
 slayeth those that were fled thither for safety ; after by his ser- 
 vants burnt it.3 He is stricken with madness, cast out of his 
 kingdom, liveth among beasts, and like a beast, feedeth upon 
 grass, till his hairs were grown like eagle's feathers, and his 
 nails like bird's claws.* And in the days of his grandchild was 
 his family clean extinguished, and his great empire taken from 
 him by force, and given to the Persians.^ 
 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the Great, king of 
 Syria, entereth into the sanctuary, and taketh away the golden 
 altar and the treasure of the temple, even one thousand eight 
 hundred talents. Presently his posterity and glory altereth, his 
 captains are slain, his armies beaten, and all his affairs were so 
 unfortunate, that calling his friends unto him, [he] confesseth 
 that he was fallen into that adversity and flood of misery, for 
 that evil he had done at Jerusalem : " for I took (saith he) all 
 the vessels of gold and silver that were in it, . . . and I know 
 that these troubles are come upon me for the same cause ; and 
 behold I must die with great sorrow in a strange land.''^ Thus 
 in passions of grief he ended his days.7 Yet did not this end 
 his tragedy, for his son Antiochus Eupator was deprived of his 
 
 ' 2 Chron. xxviii. ^ 2 Kings xxiv. 13. ^ 2 Chron. xxxvi. 17. 
 
 4 Dan. iv. 33. » Dan. v. 
 
 * He had a violent fall out of his chariot, and he was tormented with a hor- 
 rible disease ; worms came out of his body, and his flesh fell off for pain, and 
 no man could endure his stink. — 2 Mace. ix. 7, 8, &c. 
 
 7 1 Mace. vi. II, 12. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 137 
 
 kingdom by his uncle Demetrius, and put to death : and al- 
 though Alexander Epiphanes, his other son, a brother of An- 
 tiochus Eupator, recovered the kingdom, and slew Demetrius, 
 and fortified himself by the marriage of Cleopatra, daughter of 
 Ptolemy, king of Egypt, to his great happiness, as he thought, 
 yet God turned it to his own destruction ; for Ptolemy took 
 both her and the kingdom from him, and gave them to his 
 enemy Demetrius Nicanor ; and whilst he fled to save his life, 
 to his friend Zabdiel the Arabian, he struck off his head and 
 sent it to Ptolemy :^ notwithstanding this, his son Antiochus 
 Theos, being but a child, by the help of Tryphon, was restored 
 to his father^s kingdom, and overthrew Demetrius Nicanor,^ 
 who flying, is imprisoned by Arsaces, king of Persia,^ and after 
 slain : so that Antiochus seemeth now* secure, but the hand of 
 God is still upon the posterity of Antiochus Epiphanes the 
 sacrilegist; for even now doth Tryphon himself murder his 
 grandchild Antiochus Theos,^ and ending that line, usurpeth 
 the kingdom.^ 
 
 Touching the sacrilegious attempt made by Antiochus and 
 some of his soldiers upon the temple of [Nanea] (or Diana, as 
 Lyra taketh it,) in Persia, and the terrible destruction that fell 
 immediately upon thera,7 I pass it over as not belonging to this 
 place. 
 
 Heliodorus, the treasurer of king Seleucus, is sent by his 
 master to fetch the innumerable money that was in the temple 
 of Jerusalem, not belonging to the provision of the sacrifices, 
 but deposited there in safety for widows and orphans. The 
 high-priest Onias declareth to him, that there was not above 
 four hundred talents of silver and two hundred of gold : and 
 both he and the rest of the priests, and the rest of the city, 
 prayed instantly to God to preserve the treasury ; notwithstand- 
 ing Heliodorus and his soldiers approached unto it, and presently 
 there appeared a terrible man on horseback, richly barbed, be- 
 tween two young men of notable strength, and the horse run- 
 ning fiercely upon him, struck him on the breast with his 
 
 * 1 Mace. xi. 17. ^ I Mace. xii. 55. ' 1 Mace. xiv. 2. 
 
 ■* [The printed copy, with a manifest error, reads not. — Edd.] 
 
 ^ Within thirty years after the sacrilege. 
 
 6 1 Mace. xiii. 31 . Read 2 Mace. ix. 7. 7 2 Mace. i. 16. 
 
138 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 forefoot, and the young men scourged him continually with 
 many sore stripes : so that Heliodorus falling to the ground, 
 and covered with great darkness, was carried away in a horse - 
 litter, desperate of life, till by entreaty, Onias prayed for him, 
 and thereupon the young men appearing again to Heliodorus, 
 willed him to give Onias thanks, because God for his sake had 
 spared his life. Seleucus after this would have sent another, 
 but Heliodorus advising him to send his enemy he gave it over : 
 If thou hast an enemy or traitor send him thither, and thou shalt 
 receive him well scourged : for in that place, no doubt, there is an 
 especial power of God : for He That dwelleth in heaven hath His 
 eye on that place, and defendeth it, and He beateth and destroyeth 
 them that come to hurt it.^ 
 
 Lysimachus, a man of great power in Jerusalem, brother and 
 deputy to Menelaus the high-priest, purloineth much of the 
 golden vessels, and in the Geneva translation is termed a church 
 robber. He falleth into hatred of his countrymen, the Jews, 
 and having about three thousand for his guard, is notwith- 
 standing, in a tumult of the people, oppressed with clubs, 
 dust, and stones, and in that manner slain near unto the 
 treasury, with some of his company, many others of them being 
 wounded.2 
 
 Callisthenes, who had set fire upon the holy gates, flying 
 after into a cottage, the same was also set on fire and he burned 
 in it.3 
 
 Menelaus, having obtained by money the high -priesthood, 
 stealeth certain of the golden vessels out of the temple, giving 
 part away, and selling part unto the Tyrians and others : he is 
 afterwards accused to Antiochus Eupator to have been the 
 author of the evils in Judea, and for the sacrilege committed by 
 him about the holy fire and ashes of the altar, he is put to 
 death at Bersea, by an engine upon the top of a high tower, 
 ordained for the punishment of sacrilege and other great offences, 
 by overwhelming the ofienders with ashes; and, being dead, he 
 must not be buried, for that he was a sacrilegist.^ Let those 
 clergymen that defraud their churches of their lands or goods 
 consider this example. 
 
 1 2 Mace. iii. 38, 39. 2 2 Mace. iv. 39. 
 
 3 2 Mace. vi. 33. ^ 2 Mace. xiii. 4. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 139 
 
 NicanoFj governor of Judaea under Eupator, (stretching forth 
 his hand towards the temple) sweareth, that if Judas Maccabseus 
 were not delivered unto him prisoner, he would make it a plain 
 field, and break down the altar, and erect an [altar and a] tem- 
 ple to Bacchus. At the next encounter, Judas with a small 
 power slayeth thirty-five thousand of Nicanor's army, and 
 among them, unwittingly, Nicanor himself, whose head, and 
 the hand with the shoulder that he had stretched forth against 
 the temple, he caused to be cut off and carried to Jerusalem, 
 and showed there to the priests and others ; and cut out the 
 tongue, and minced it, and cast it to the birds, and set the head 
 on the castle.^ 
 
 Thus, touching local sacrilege, I have gone through the 
 canonical and apocryphal books of the Old Testament : before 
 I enter into the New (which will be very short), I desire to re- 
 member one that happened in the mean time. 
 
 Pompey the Great, by help of Hyrcanus, taketh Jerusalem, 
 and battering down a wall of the temple, maketh there a great 
 slaughter, not only of the Jews, but of the priests themselves, 
 that even then were at the sacrifices, and choosed rather to die 
 than to intermit the same : and then entering with his soldiers 
 into the sanctuary, did behold those sacred things which a pro- 
 fane eye never saw before ; the golden table, the candlestick, 
 the sacrificing instruments, and what might tempt a wasteful 
 general, two thousand talents of holy treasure, which Pompey 
 notwithstanding, to the glory of his heathen piety, would never 
 touch, but commanded that the ministers should cleanse the 
 temple presently, and continue their daily sacrifices, making 
 Hyrcanus now high-priest.^ Hitherto all glory and fortune at- 
 tended Pompey's servants ; three times he triumpheth, and is as 
 well conqueror of the hearts of his nation, as of their persons, 
 whom he subdued. Some in Plutarch (where his conquests are 
 recited) compare them with Alexander the Great ; but after this 
 sacrilege (to my knowledge observe it) nothing doth prosper 
 with him, but as conducing to his hurt : " Oh, would God he 
 had died while his fortune was yet like Alexander's ! for in the 
 rest of his life his prosperities were hateful, and his miseries 
 
 ^ 2 Mace. xiv. 33 ; xv. 27. ^ Joseph. Antiq. lib. xiv. § 8. 
 
140 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 bitter/^ ^ He hasteth home into Italy to enjoy the pleasures 
 of his family and country, where he findeth that his wife Mutia 
 had played the harlot, and therefore divorceth her: that the 
 senate one while slight and deride him, another while magnify 
 him and use him for necessity, but always suspect him, in great 
 opposition with the principal men : and when he had married 
 Julia, the daughter of Csesar, to be reconciled with him, she be- 
 came abortive of her first child, and died of her second, and the 
 child also, all in a short space. Then runneth the dissension 
 between Csesar and him, which groweth to arms on both sides ; 
 and when Csesar at first had the advantage, yet he offereth 
 Pompey conclusions of peace, which Pompey (ordained to de- 
 struction) refuseth ; and having at last, by the confluence of 
 senators and active men unto him, more than double the army 
 of Csesar, besides an invincible navy to secure him, he joineth 
 battle with great hope and probability of victory near Pharsalia 
 in Thessaly, but is overthrown, and flying to his great friend 
 Ptolemy in Egypt, is there barbarously murdered at his landing, 
 in the sight of his wife and son, his head struck off, and his 
 body cast upon the shore. Plutarch, in his life, admiring 
 whence this change of fortune should come, supposes it to be 
 for misgoverning the commonwealth : I, by the precedent 
 examples, impute to his sacrilege, which after that manner 
 wrought still upon his posterity to the extirpation of his family. 
 For his son, Cneius Pompeius, overcome in Spain by Csesar, is 
 slain also in fight.^ And his other son, Sextus Pompeius, driven 
 out of Egypt into Asia, is there slain by the commandment of 
 Antonius.3 
 
 Marcus Crassus,* being the second time consul with Pompey 
 the Great, had now by lot the charge of Syria ; and marching 
 with a mighty army against the Parthians, he came to Jerusa- 
 
 1 [Cf. Juvenal, x. 283 ; 
 
 " Provida Pompeio dederat Campania febres 
 Optandas. Sed multse urbes, et publica vota 
 Vicerunt. Igitur fortuna ipsius et Urbis 
 Servatum victo caput abstulit."— Edd.] 
 
 2 Appian. de Bell. Civil, ii. 105. ^ Appian. de Bell. Civil, v. 144. 
 
 ^ "This larger account of Crassus' sacrilege v^as found in a loose paper, v^^ritten 
 with Sir Henry Spelman's own hand." [Note by Jeremy Stephens. — In the pre- 
 sent edition the shorter account is omitted. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 141 
 
 lem, and seeing the treasure of the temple (which Ponipey forbare 
 to meddle with), he took away two thousand talents of money, 
 and all the gold, amounting to eight thousand ; and besides this, 
 the golden beam, weighing seven hundred and fifty pounds, 
 whereon the veils did hang. To say truth, the golden beam 
 was delivered to him by Eleazar the priest, as a ransom for all 
 the rest, Crassus swearing to take nothing else : but having the 
 one, he would not leave the other. The beam he broke, and 
 coined it into money for payment of his soldiers. 
 
 The success was this. Many grievous tempests of thunder 
 and lightning opposed his army; a violent wind brake the 
 bridge he made for his passage; his camp was twice stricken 
 with lightning: and divers other such prodigious events are 
 noted by Plutarch. Joining battle with his enemy, his dear son 
 was first slain in his own sight, with the flower of his cavalry, 
 and then all the Roman army slaughtered or discomfited. 
 Himself, though Surenas the general would have saved him, 
 was also slain : being dead, his head and his hand (that com- 
 mitted the sacrilege), like Nicanor's in the Maccabees, were 
 stricken ofi^, and, with other monuments of the Roman glory, 
 most contemptuously abused and derided, in triumphs, plays, 
 and public meetings. It is noted to be one of the greatest 
 overthrows that ever the Romans had.^ 
 
 Some report, that the Parthians, in derision of his avarice, 
 poured molten gold into his mouth ; and say also that he slew 
 himself by thrusting his riding-wand into his own brains through 
 his eye. But, I take it, he that thus killed himself was Pub. 
 Crassus Nucianus, brother to the grandfather of this M. Cras- 
 sus, overthrown also in the Parthian wars by Aristonicus. 
 
 It is much to be admired, that none of the heathen Emperors 
 of Rome, after Titus, (many of them being notoriously wicked 
 and prodigal,) nor Gensericus and his Vandals, did not convert 
 such goodly rich vessels of gold and silver, as those of the Temple 
 were, into ready money, for the maintenance of their great ar- 
 mies, and other public necessities of state ; but that they should 
 suffer them to be preserved without any loss or embezzling, for 
 the space of five hundred years together. But the providence 
 
 ^ Joseph. Antiq. lib. 14, cap. 13. Plutarch, in M. Crasso. Pseudo-Appian. 
 Bell. Parth. iii. 65. [Ed. Schweigh.] 
 
142 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 of God is very remarkable in preserving them, until they came 
 to the great Christian Emperor Justinian, who disposed them to 
 Christian churches, as is showed.^ 
 
 The learned Mr. Fuller^ thinks that it is unknown what be- 
 came of these vessels after Titus carried them to Rome. But it 
 appeareth he is mistaken in this ; though not in his opinion 
 that the Holy, and Holy of Holies remained entire and untor- 
 tured till all was destroyed at the captivity of Babylon ; though 
 the outward courts and chambers had been often plundered. 
 And if this be true, as it is very probable, hence may we well 
 consider and admire the wonderful providence of God, in de- 
 fending the Temple in the principal parts of it, for the benefit 
 of His own worship and glory, though He suffered the outward 
 to be plundered oftentimes, for the sins and wickedness of the 
 people. Though at last, when God resolved to put an end to 
 the Jews' state and religion, then He suffered the Temple to be 
 burnt and destroyed utterly ; never suffering it to be built again, 
 though it were attempted divers times. 
 
 But yet the gold and silver vessels of the Temple, (which 
 were moveable things, that might be carried away to another 
 country, and at one time or other might serve for some good use 
 and purpose,) God preserved in all the changes and transmigra- 
 tions that happened, till He brought them at length to the 
 hands of a religious and pious Emperor, who bestowed them . 
 
 ^ [" Titus also did not convert them to any private use, but carried them to 
 Rome, where they continued many years in the Capitol, until Gensericus the 
 Vandal sacked Rome, and from thence, among other treasures, carried them to 
 Carthage, and there also they were preserved till Belisarius, the great general, 
 under Justinian the Emperor, conquered Carthage ; and among the riches and 
 plunder that they won there, when Gelimer, the fourth king, a successor after 
 Gensericus, was taken, and other riches and great spoils, he took and recovered 
 the holy vessels of the Temple, and brought them to Constantinople, to the 
 Emperor Justinian. When Justinian had them, he was informed by a Jew and 
 some others that they were the consecrated vessels of the Temple, and that they 
 would not prosper in any man's custody ; and that for detaining of them formerly, 
 Rome was conquered by Gensericus. When thus the vessels were brought to 
 Constantinople, and presented to Justinian the Emperor, he greatly feared, and 
 was very unwilling to convert them to any private use, or to his own treasury ; 
 but upon advice sent them to Christian churches at Jerusalem, and so cleared 
 himself of them, and would not be guilty of any suspicion of sacrilege." — Jeremy 
 Stephens.] 
 
 2 Nic. Fuller, Misc. Sac. Lib. iii. p. 438. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 143 
 
 upon Christian churches, even at Jerusalem, from whence they 
 came. 
 
 Shortly after this, our Saviour, Christ, cometh into the 
 world; and, though reproving it of all kinds of sins. He 
 punisheth not one, save only sacrilege. He refuseth to be 
 judge in parting the inheritance between the two brethren, and 
 He would give no sentence against the woman taken in adul- 
 tery ; but in case of sacrilege. Himself makes the whip. Him- 
 self punisheth the offenders. Himself overthrows the money- 
 tables, and drives out the profaners of the temple, with their 
 sheep and their oxen ; not suffering the innocent doves to remain, 
 though all these were for sacrifices, and put in the court-yard. * 
 Such was His zeal in this kind of sacrilege, that He refused not 
 to be the accuser, the judge, and the executioner : and this not 
 only once, but twice ; [the first time,] at the beginning of His 
 ministry, recited by S. John, and the last near the conclusion 
 thereof, mentioned by S. Matthew. 
 
 As for the sacrilege of Judas and Pilate, the one in robbing 
 the sacred purse of our Saviour, the other of rifling the holy 
 treasure of the temple ; they are such petty things in respect of 
 their inexpressible crimes about the death of our Saviour, as I 
 dare not apply their punishment hither. But Judas hanged 
 himself,^ and throwing himself down headlong, burst asunder 
 in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.^ Pilate, in the dis- 
 pleasure of Caius the Emperor about the money of the Temple, 
 is by him banished to Lyons, in France ; and there, distracted 
 with grief and misfortune, slayeth himself with his own hands.* 
 
 So Herod is deposed by Caius from his Tetrarchy, and per- 
 petually banished also to Lyons, with his wife Herodias, and 
 dies miserably; their goods confiscated by Caius, and given to 
 Agrippa.s Joseph us also noteth, that within a hundred years 
 all his progeny, except a very few of the multitude, were con-, 
 sumed and extinct. ^ 
 
 » S. John ii. 14. S. Matt. xxi. 12. ^ S. Matt, xxvii. 5. 
 
 3 Acts i. 18. ^ Euseb. 1. ii. c. 7. 
 
 * Joseph. Ant. lib. viii. c. 14. « Joseph. Ant. lib. xviii. c. 11. 
 
144 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Section VII. 
 
 Sacrilege of materials or things ; as of the Ark of God taken by 
 the Philistines : of the two hundr^ed shekels of silver, a wedge 
 of gold, with the Babylonian garment, stolen by Achan :^ of 
 the money concealed by Ananias and Sapphira .-^ with the 
 fearful punishments that fell upon them all. 
 
 Sacrilege of things and materials, I call that which is done 
 upon things properly settled in holy places, or belonging unto 
 them ; of this sort seemeth the very Ark itself, whiles it tra- 
 velled up and down, and remained not either at the tabernacle 
 at Shiloh, or the temple at Jerusalem. 
 
 The citizens and borderers of Ashdod, overthrowing the 
 children of Israel, took in battle the Ark of God ; they use it 
 with all reverence, and place it in their temple, by their god 
 Dagon : but the next morning their god Dagon was fallen down 
 on his face (as adoring the Ark), his head and hands were 
 stricken off, and such a destruction and death was upon the 
 people, that the very cry of the city went up to heaven, and 
 those that were not slain were smitten with emerods,^ besides 
 a plague of mice that was upon them : consulting therefore 
 with their priests, they not only send back the Ark with all 
 honour, but with a sin-offering also of golden emerods and 
 golden mice, to be a perpetual monument of their penance and 
 punishment.'* 
 
 The Bethshemites (whilst the Ark was among the Philistines) 
 presumed to look into it : God for this attempt slayeth of the 
 people fifty thousand and seventy men. And the people lamented, 
 because the Lord had smitten many of the people with a great 
 slaughter. And the men of Bethshemesh said, Who is able to 
 stand before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall He go up 
 from us ?^ So for touching it with unsanctified hands (though 
 to save it from falling) was Uzzah slain, as we said before in the 
 Sacrilege of Function.^ 
 
 ^ Josh. vii. 21. 2 Acts v. 6. ^ \ Sara. v. 4. 
 
 ^ 1 Sam. vi. 4. ^ x Sara. vi. 19. 6 2 Sam. vi. 7. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 145 
 
 Achan, in the destruction of Jericho, stealet.h two hundred 
 shekels of silver and a wedge of gold, from the rest of the gold 
 and silver and metal, that by the commandment of God^ was 
 to be consecrated and brought into the treasury of the tabernacle, 
 and did put it even with his own stuff, saith the text.^ This 
 offence of this one man brought a punishment in general upon 
 the whole people : in the assault at Ai they are overthrown, and 
 can no more stand before their enemies (as God Himself tells 
 them) till this sacrilege be punished and purged.^ Therefore 
 not only Achan himself, but his sons and his daughters, his 
 oxen, his asses, his people, and his tent, and all that he had, 
 were both stoned and burnt together.* 
 
 Of this sort is the sacrilege of spoiling God of His tithes 
 and offerings, spoken of in Malachi iii. 8 ; where likewise the 
 penalty is declared by God's own mouth, Ye are cursed with a 
 curse, even the whole nation. 
 
 Of this sort also is the sacrilege of Ananias and Sapphira, in 
 the Acts of the Apostles, whereof we shall speak anon.^ 
 
 [For, that they were guilty of sacrilege it is plain, not only by 
 the verdict of the holy fathers, both Greek and Latin, as S. 
 Chrysostom, S. Ambrose, S. Austin ; but, to name no other 
 writers, by a full jury of Protestants upon the place, amongst 
 the rest Calvin,^ and Beza, whose testimony 7 amounts to these 
 five concessions — 1. That there may still be a consecration of 
 things under the Gospel ; 2. That this consecration may be of 
 lands ; 3. That this consecration, because it was offered Ecclesice, 
 to the Church, therefore it was construed to be offered Domino 
 too, to the Lord, as Irenaeus by and by, in Usus Dominicos, so 
 that the Lord is still a party in this cause ; 4. That this con- 
 secration is done Spiritus Sancti impulsu, and so Diodati^ too 
 
 1 Josh. vii. 21. ' Josh. vii. 11. ' Josh. vii. 12, * Josh. vii. 24. 
 
 5 [As Sir Henry Spelman never executed this intention, we have inserted the 
 parallel passage from Dr. Basire's Sacrilege Arraigned : which we have men- 
 tioned in our Introductory Essay. — Edd.] 
 
 ^ Erat sacrilega fraudatio, quia partem ex eo subducit, quod sacrum esse 
 Deo prolitebatur. Calv. ad locum. See the rest in Marlorati Ecclesiastical 
 Expos, ad locum. 
 
 7 See at large Beza on Acts v. 2. ■< 
 
 s Per mentire alio Spirito Santo : c. In quanto quella consecratione potera 
 essere stata un movimento desso, a cui egli non havea sinceramente ubbidito. 
 Diodati in ver. 3, cap. 5. 
 
 L 
 
146 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 upon the place, by the good motion of the Holy Ghost, (so 
 far are this kind of devotions from being unlawful or unac- 
 ceptable,) which good motion because they had not sincerely 
 obeyed, therefore (saith that Italian doctor) they did abuse the 
 Holy Ghost ; 5, and lastly, they all agree, that to alienate 
 this from a consecrated use is sacrilege. . . . And because this 
 fact of Ananias was the first notorious act of sacrilege that ever 
 was committed under the Gospel ; therefore, lest any after them 
 should presume upon their impunity, as they gave ill example to 
 their generation, and to posterity to boot, (it is Peter Martyr's 
 note,) themselves became a sad example to both; they were 
 confounded body and soul. And that too with a sudden de- 
 struction, in an instant, the usual destiny of sacrilege ; witness 
 Belshazzar,^ Athaliah, and so many more slain, W oLUTo<pMpcpj as 
 we say, in the very act of sacrilege. This is a history brimful 
 of horror, in all the grievous circumstances of it : to see a man 
 and his wife, children of the Church, auditors of the Apostles, 
 professors of Christ's true religion, outwardly conformable to 
 the Apostolical discipline, benefactors to the Church, no ap- 
 parent professed enemies or atheists, no persecutors or apostates, 
 or notorious evil livers, (for any thing we read of them). Ah ! 
 I tremble to think it, that such persons, so qualified, should yet 
 be liable to so execrable an end, as (say some^) in a moment to 
 be damned, body and soul, (dying without repentance) ; should, 
 as they were man and wife in the sin upon earth, be still man 
 and wife in the torment of hell : and all this damnable rigour 
 for grudging a few pence, or pounds at the most, to God and 
 Holy Church. But secret things belong unto the Lord our God;^ 
 and God's judgments are past finding out.^ Our best course 
 therefore is, to adore them with admiration; to lay them to 
 heart with fear and trembling, and to acknowledge with all 
 humility, that God seeth not as man seeth. However sacrilege 
 may be extenuated in the world's deceitful scales, yet, in the just 
 balance of the sanctuary, you see the heavy doom of it weighs 
 down to the bottom of hell.] 
 
 A multitude of examples there be of this kind, but for the 
 
 1 Dan. V. 30 ; 2 Kings xi. 16. 
 
 2 Gostwick's Anatomy of Ananias' Sacrilege, chap. vi. 
 
 3 Deut. xxix. 29. * Rom. xi. 33. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 147 
 
 most part they fall as well under the title of local sacrilege, as 
 under this of holy things : I will therefore refer the reader to 
 that which hath been already delivered, and will here close up 
 the books of the Holy Scripture for matters done before the 
 Passion of our Saviour. 
 
 [The Editors have here omitted a section, inserted by Jeremy Stephens, and 
 containing some just animadversions on the '* omissions of the Presbyterians 
 in their late annotations upon the Bible/' as having lost their interest in the 
 present day.] 
 
 l2 
 
148 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 [CHAPTER 11. 
 
 Section I. 
 
 Sacrilege among Heathens before the Christian Era.'] 
 
 Xerxes, having ten hundred thousand men in his land armj^, 
 and as many, by estimation, in his navy, intendeth to make an 
 absolute conquest of Greece ; and spoiling all Phocis, leaveth a 
 part of his army among the Dorians, commanding them to in- 
 vade Delphi, and to fire the temple of Apollo, and to bring away 
 the sacred riches of it. The soldiers, marching towards it, came 
 to [the Temple of Athene of the Vestibule,] a place not far from 
 Delphi, where a wonderful tempest of rain and lightning sud- 
 denly came upon them, and rending down part of the mountains, 
 overwhelmed many of the army, and so amazed the rest, that 
 they fled away immediately in all the haste they could, fearing 
 to be consumed by the god who, by this prodigious miracle, thus 
 preserved his temple. In memory hereof a pillar was erected in 
 the place, with an inscription to relate it. 
 
 But this seemed not a sufficient revenge for so horrible a de- 
 sign, accompanied with other acted sacrileges. Nothing, there- 
 fore, prospereth with Xerxes ; [his invincible navy is overthrown 
 at Salamis, where the iEacidse and Dionysus were believed to 
 fight on the side of the Greeks ; he himself, who had set forth 
 with splendour, pomp, and luxury from Persia, retreats in dis- 
 order, distress, and want to the Hellespont. Mardonius, whom 
 he leaves behind as general, being also his son-in-law, is defeated 
 with great slaughter and slain at Plataese; on the same day, a 
 mighty power of Persians is overthrown, not, as it was believed, 
 without a supernatural omen of success to the Greeks before the 
 battle began. Thus Xerxes ended his wars with inestimable 
 loss, derision, and shame.] Vengeance notwithstanding still 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. l^O 
 
 pursued him ; so that after many years, Artabanus, the eaptaiu 
 of his guard, (aspiring to the kingdom, though he obtained it 
 not) murdered both him and his eldest son Darius.^ 
 
 Imilco, a famous general of the Carthaginians, for their wars 
 of Sicily, in the time of Dionysius the tyrant, prevailed very for- 
 tunately in all his enterprises, till that taking the suburbs of 
 Achradina, he spoiled in it the temple of Ceres and Proserpina. 
 This sacrilege (saith Diodorus) brought a just punishment upon 
 him: for in the next encounter the Syracusans overthrew him. 
 And being arrived in his camp, fears and tumults rise amongst 
 his soldiers in the night time, and sudden alarms as if the enemy 
 had been upon his trenches. Besides this, a grievous plague at 
 last [broke out] in his army, accompanied with many fierce 
 diseases that drave his men into frenzies and forgetfulness ; so 
 that, running up and down the army, they flew upon every man 
 they met with. And no physic could help them ; for they were 
 taken so suddenly, and with such violence, as they died within 
 five or six days, no man daring to come near them for fear of 
 the infection. Hereupon ensued all other calamities : their 
 enemies assail them both by sea and land ; they invade their 
 forts and their trenches, fire their navy, and (to be short) make 
 a general confusion of the whole army. A hundred and fifty 
 thousand Carthaginians lie dead on the ground. Imilco him- 
 self, who lately possessed all the cities of Sicily (except Syracuse, 
 which he also accounted as good as his own,) flieth by night 
 back into Carthage, and feareth now the losing of it. This 
 great commander (saith Diodorus), that in his haughtiness 
 placed his tent on the temple of Jupiter, and perverted the sa- 
 cred oblations to his profane expenses, is thus driven to an 
 ignominious flight, choosing rather to live basely and contemned 
 at home, than to expiate his wicked sacrilege by a deserved 
 death. But he came to such misery, that he went up and down 
 the city in a most loathsome habit, from temple to temple, con- 
 fessing and detesting his impiety ; and imploring at length some 
 capital punishment for an atonement with the gods, ended his 
 life by the extremity of famine. ^ 
 
 Cambyses, the son of Cyrus the Great, being at Thebes in 
 Egypt, sent an army of fifty thousand men to spoil the Ammo- 
 ^ Diodor. Sic. lib. xi. 55. ^ Diodor. Sic. lib. xiv. 63. 
 
150 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 nians, and to burn the temple and oracle of Jupiter Ammon. 
 Himself, with the rest of his forces, marched against the iEthio- 
 pians : but, ere ever he had gone the fifth part of his journey, 
 his victuals so failed him, that his men were forced to eat their 
 horses and cattle. And whilst, like a man without reason, he 
 still forced them to go on, and to make shift with herbs and 
 roots ; coming to a desert of sand, divers of them were con- 
 strained to tithe themselves, and eat the tenth man ; whereby his 
 voyage was overthrown, and he driven to return. His other army, 
 that went to spoil and fire the oracle, after seven days' travel 
 upon the sands, a strong south wind raised the sands so violently 
 upon them, as they were all overwhelmed and drowned in them.^ 
 
 Cambyses, after this, in despite of the Egyptians, wounded 
 the sacred calf Apis (which they worshipped for their god) with 
 his sword upon the thigh ; derided the image of the god Vulcan ; 
 and entering the temple of the Cabiri, where none might come 
 but the priests, burnt the images of their gods. Presently, upon 
 wounding Apis, he fell mad, and committed divers horrible facts ; 
 as he mounted upon his horse his sword fell out of the scab- 
 bard, and wounded him in the same part of the thigh wherein 
 he had wounded Apis, and thereon he died, having reigned but 
 seven years, and leaving no issue, male or female, to succeed 
 him in the great empire of his father Cyrus, wherein, for secur- 
 ing of himself and his posterity, he had formerly murdered his 
 brother Smerdis.^ 
 
 A rich citizen of Egypt, longing to eat of a goodly peacock 
 that was consecrate to Jupiter, hired one of the ministers to steal 
 it ; who going about to do it, was at the first interrupted by a 
 serpent ; and the second time the peacock (that had lived by 
 report a hundred years) flew towards the temple, and resting a 
 while in the midway, was after seen no more. The practice 
 being discovered by a brabble between the parties about the 
 hiring money, the minister was justly punished by the magis- 
 trate for his treachery ; but the citizen, that longed to eat of the 
 sacred fowl, swallowed the bone of another fowl, was choked 
 therewith, and died a very painful death. ^ 
 
 Dionysius the elder rose by his own prowess from a private 
 
 ' Herodotus, lib. iv. 2 Herod, lib. iii. 27—65. 
 
 ^ ^Elian. de Animal, lib. xi. c. 33. 
 
THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 151 
 
 man to be king of Sicily ; and in performing many brave ex- 
 ploits both in Italy and Greece, committed divers sacrileges upon 
 the heathen gods, and defended them with jests. Having con- 
 quered Locris, he spoiled the temple of Proserpina, and sailing 
 thence with a prosperous wind, " Lo ! (quoth he) what a fortu- 
 nate passage the gods give to sacrilegious persons.*' 
 
 Taking the golden mantle from Jupiter Olympius, he said it 
 was too heavy for summer and too cold for winter, and gave him 
 therefore one of cloth. 
 
 So from iEsculapius he took his beard of gold, saying it was 
 not seemly that the son should have a beard, when his father 
 Apollo himself had none at all. 
 
 With such conceits he robbed the temples of the golden ta- 
 bles, vessels, ornaments, and things of price dedicated to the 
 gods. Whereupon ensued a change of his fortunes : for after- 
 wards he was ordinarily overcome in all his battles, and growing 
 into contempt of his subjects, was murdered by them at last.* 
 His son, named as himself, succeeds in the kingdom, and or- 
 dained as it were to extirpate the family of his father, put his 
 brethren and their children to death. He groweth odious also 
 to his subjects, and falling into civil war with them, is thrice 
 overcome by them ; and after various events, is at last driven 
 out of his kingdom irrecoverably. He seeth the death of his 
 sons, his daughter violently ravished, his wife (who was his 
 sister) most villanously abused, and in fine, murdered with his 
 children. His days he consumed in exile among his enemies ; 
 where he lived not only despised, but odious to all, consorted 
 with the basest people, and in the vilest manner : and so ending 
 his tragedy, gave Plutarch occasion to say, " That neither nature 
 nor art did bring forth any thing in that age so wonderful as 
 his fortune.'* 2 
 
 Antiochus, the great king of Syria, being overcome by the 
 Romans, and put to a great tribute, not knowing how to pay it, 
 thought that necessity might excuse his sacrilege; and there- 
 fore in the night spoils the temple of Belus. But the country 
 people rising upon the alarm of it, slew both him and his 
 whole army.3 
 
 ' Justiu. lib. XX. 45. 2 jugt. lib. xxi. Plut. in Timoleon. 
 
 ^ Just. lib. xxxii. 2. 
 
152 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Q. Fulvius Flaccus Pontifex spoiled the temple of Juno. One 
 of his sons dies in the war of Illyricum ; and the other lying 
 desperately sick, himself between grief and fear falleth mad, and 
 hangeth himself. 
 
 Divers that had spoiled the temple of Proserpina, at Locris, 
 were by Q. Minutius sent fettered to Rome. The Romans sent 
 them back again to the Locrians, to be punished at their plea- 
 sure : and caused the things taken out of the temple to be re- 
 stored, with the oblations besides for an atonement.^ 
 
 Agathocles, surprising the Lipareansj impose th a ransom of 
 sixty talents of silver upon them : they made as much toward 
 payihent of it as they could, and desired day for the rest, saying, 
 that they had never upon any necessity meddled with that which 
 was consecrated to the gods. Agathocles would none of that 
 answer, but enforced them to bring him that money, it being de- 
 dicated part to -^olus and part to Vulcan. Having it, he departed; 
 but in his return iEolus raised such a tempest, that many thought 
 him sufficiently revenged; and Vulcan after burnt him alive.^ 
 
 But that which we shall now deliver is most remarkable, both 
 for the excessive sacrilege and punishment. And because the 
 relation perhaps shall not be unpleasing, I will presume to be a 
 little the longer in it. The general Senate (of the chiefest part 
 of Greece) called the Amphictyonic, imposed a grievous fine upon 
 the Phocseans, for that they had taken a piece of the Cirrhsean 
 territory, being consecrated to Apollo, and had profaned it to 
 works of husbandry ; adding further, that if the fine were not 
 paid to the use of Apollo, their territories should be consecrate 
 unto him. The Phocseans, nettled with this decree, as not able 
 to pay the fine, and choosing rather to die than to have their 
 country proscribed; by the council of Philomelus they protest 
 against the decree of the Amphictyones as most unjust, that for 
 so small a piece of ground so excessive a fine should be imposed ; 
 and pretend that the patronage of the temple of Delphi itself 
 (where the famous oracle of Apollo was) did of antiquity and 
 right belong unto them : and Philomelus undertaketh to recover 
 it. Hereupon the Phocseans make him their general : he pre- 
 sently draweth into his confederation the Lacedaemonians (whom 
 the Amphictyones had bitten with the like decree,) and with an 
 
 ' Liv. xxxi. 13. 2 Diodor. Sicul. lib. xx. 101. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILE&E. 153 
 
 army on the sudden invadeth and possesseth the temple of 
 Delphi, slaying such of the city as resisted him. The fame 
 hereof flew far and wide ; and upon it divers cities of Greece 
 undertake in their devotion a sacred war against the Phocseans 
 and Philomelus. 
 
 First, they of Locris gave them battle^ and are overcome. 
 Then the Boeotians prepare an army for their aid ; but in the 
 mean time Philomelus, the better to defend his possession of 
 the temple, encloseth it with a wall: and though he had 
 formerly published through Greece, that he sought nothing but 
 the patronage ; yet, seeing many cities to join in force against 
 him, he now falleth apparently upon spoiling of the temple for 
 supporting of his war, taking from it an infinite wealth in pre- 
 cious vessels and oblations. Nor did the progress of his fortune 
 suddenly teach him to repent it ; for he prevailed still against 
 the Locrians, Boeotians, Thessalians, and other their confederates, 
 till the Boeotians at last overthrew his sacrilegious army, and slay- 
 ing a great part thereof, drove himself to that necessity, that to 
 avoid the tortures incident to his impiety, he threw himself head- 
 long down a rock, and so miserably ended his wicked pageant. 
 
 Onomarchus (his partner in the sacrilege) succeedeth in his 
 room of command and impiety ; and after variety of fortune, his 
 sacrilegious army is overthrown by king Philip of Macedon : 
 and by his command the soldiers that were taken prisoners were 
 drowned, and Onomarchus himself, as a sacrifice to his sacri- 
 lege, hanged. 
 
 Then Phayllus, the brother of Onomarchus, is chosen General ; 
 who, rotting by little and little whilst he lived, died at length in 
 most grievous torture for his sacrilege. 
 
 After him succeeded Phalsecus, son of Onomarchus, who be- 
 yond all the former sacrilege (wherein some accounted that as 
 much was taken as the whole treasure was worth that Alexander 
 the Great brought out of Persia) added this, that hearing 
 there was an infinite mass of gold and silver buried under 
 the pavement of the temple, he with Philon and other of 
 his captains began to break up the pavement near the Tripos ; 
 but frighted suddenly with an earthquake, durst proceed no 
 further. Shortly after, Philo is accused for purloining much 
 of the sacred money committed to his dispensation ; and being 
 
154 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 tortured, nameth many of his consorts, who with him are by 
 the Phocseans themselves all put to terrible death. And the 
 Boeotians, by the aid of king Phihp, put to flight divers troops 
 of the Phocseans, whereof five hundred fled for sanctuary into a 
 chapel of Apollo^ s, seeking protection under him whose temple 
 they had so violated. But the fire they left in their own tents 
 fired their cabins ; and then taking hold of straw that lay near 
 the chapel, burnt it also, and in it them that were fled into it. 
 For the god (saith Diodorus) would give them no protection, 
 though they begged it upon their knees. 
 
 Now after ten years this sacred war came to an end. Pha- 
 Isecus, not able to subsist against Philip and the Boeotians, 
 compoundeth with him for licence to depart, and to carry the 
 soldiers he had about him with him. 
 
 The Phocseans, without all means to resist, are, by a new de- 
 cree of the Amphictyons or grand council, adjudged to have the 
 walls of three! Qf their cities beaten to the ground ; to be ex- 
 cluded from the temple of Apollo and the court of the Amphic- 
 tyons (that is, to be excommunicated and outlawed) ; to keep no 
 horses nor armour, till they had satisfied the money, sacri- 
 legiously taken, back to the god ; that all the Phocseans that 
 were fled, and all others that had their hands in the sacrilege, 
 should be duly punished, and that every man might therefore 
 pull them out of any place ; that the Grecians might destroy all 
 the cities of the Phocseans to the ground, leaving them only 
 villages of fifty houses apiece, distant a furlong the one from 
 the other, to inhabit ; that the Phocseans should retain their 
 ground, but should pay a yearly tribute of sixty thousand 
 talents to the god, till the sum mentioned in the registers of 
 the temple at the beginning of the sacrilege were fully satisfied. 
 
 The Lacedsemonians also and Athenians, who aided the Pho- 
 cseans, had their part (and justly) in the punishment. For all 
 the Lacedsemonian soldiers that were at the spoil of the oracle, 
 were afterwards slain, and all others universally (saitli Diodorus), 
 not only the principal agents in the sacrilege, but even they that 
 had no more than their finger in it, were prosecuted by the god 
 with inexpiable punishment. 
 
 * [Spelman probably meant twenty- three : the real number was twenty -two. 
 —Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 155 
 
 Nor did Phalsecus escape it, though he compounded with 
 Philip, and Hved long after. For his long hfe was no happiness 
 unto him, but an extension of his torture, living perpetually in 
 wandering up and down, perplexed with restless fears and variety 
 of dangers; till at last, besieging Cydonia, and applying engines 
 to batter it, lightning falling upon them consumed both them 
 and him, and a great part of his army : yet others say that he 
 was slain by one of his soldiers.^ 
 
 The residue of his army, that escaped the fire, were by the 
 exiled Eleans hired to serve against their countrymen of Elis ; 
 but the Arcadians joining with the Eleans, overthrew their 
 exiles, and this their army of sacrilegious soldiers ; and having 
 slain many of them, divided the rest (being about four thousand) 
 between them. Which done, the Arcadians sold their part to 
 be bondmen j but the Eleans, to expiate the spoil of Delphi, 
 put all their part to the sword. Many also of the noblest cities 
 of Greece (that had aided the Phocseans), being afterwards over- 
 come by Antipater, lost both their authority and liberty. And 
 besides all this, the wives of the prime men of Phocis, that had 
 made themselves jewels of the gold of Delphi, were also punished 
 by an immortal hand : for she that had got the chain oflfered by 
 Helena, became a common strumpet; and she that adorned 
 herself with the attire of Eriphyle (taken thence) was burnt in 
 her house by her eldest son, stricken mad, and firing the same. 
 
 These fearful punishments fell on them that were guilty of 
 misusing sacred things : whereas, on the other part, Philip the 
 king (that at this time had nothing but Macedon) by defending 
 the cause of the Temple and oracle, came after to be king of all 
 Greece, and the greatest king of Europe,^ 
 
 In the next age after this, Brennus the Gaul, (or, as our 
 chroniclers say, the Briton, for the eastern nations did of old 
 account the Britons under the name of the Gauls, as they do at 
 this day [under that of Franks,]) raising a mighty army of Gauls, 
 invaded Greece, and prospering there victoriously, came at length 
 to Delphi with a hundred and fifty thousand foot and fifty thou- 
 sand horse; where his army, endeavouring to spoil the temple 
 standing upon the hill Parnassus, was in scaling of it valiantly 
 resisted by four thousand citizens. But suddenly an earthquake, 
 
 ^ Diodor. Sic. lib. xvi. 2 Diodor. Sic. lib. xvi. 
 
156 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 tearing off a great part of the hill, threw it violently upon the 
 Gauls, who, being so dispersed, a tempest of hail and lightning 
 followed that consumed them. Brennus, astonished at the mi- 
 racle, and tormented at the wounds he had received, slew him- 
 self with his dagger. 1 
 
 Another of the captains, with ten thousand of the soldiers 
 that remained, made all the haste he could out of Greece ; but 
 their flight was little benefit unto them ; for in the night they 
 durst come in no houses, and in the day they wanted neither 
 labour nor dangers. Abundance of rain, and frost, and snow, 
 and hunger, and weariness, and the extreme want of sleep, con- 
 sumed daily this miserable remnant ; and the nations they 
 passed through pursued them as vagabonds, to prey upon them. 
 So that of that numerous army, which of late in the pride of 
 their strength despised and spoiled the gods, none was left to 
 report their destruction. 
 
 Thus Justin affirmeth ; but Strabo saith that divers of them 
 returned to their country, (being Toulouse, in Provence,) and 
 that the plague there falling amongst them, the soothsayers told 
 them they could not be delivered from it till they cast the gold 
 and silver they had gotten by their sacrilege into the lake of 
 Toulouse. 
 
 About two hundred and forty years after,^ Q. Servilius Cepio, 
 the Koman Consul, taking the city of Toulouse, took also this 
 treasure, (then being in the temple, as seemeth by Aulus Gel- 
 lius,3) and much increased by the citizens, out of their private 
 wealth, to make the gods more propitious unto them. The gold 
 (saith Strabo) amounted to a hundred and ten minas, and the 
 silver to one thousand pounds in weight. In truth (saith Strabo) 
 this sacrilege was the destruction both of Cepio himself and of 
 his army ; and Gellius addeth, that whosoever touched any of 
 that gold, perished by a miserable and torturing death. Here- 
 upon came the proverb, which this day is so usual among 
 scholars, Aurum hahet Tolosanum ; spoken (saith Erasmus) of 
 him that is afflicted with great and fatal calamities, and endeth 
 his life by some new and lamentable accident. See more in 
 Strabo. 
 
 1 Just. xxiv. ^ Aul. Gell. iii. 9. 
 
 2 [I.e. after the Sacred War, not after the invasion of Brennus. — Edu.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 157 
 
 A soldier of Verus, the Emperor, cutting by chance a golden 
 cabinet [arculam) in the temple of Apollo at Babylon, there is- 
 sued such a pestilent breath out of it, as infected both the Par- 
 thians, and all other parts of the world wheresoever they came, 
 even to Rome.^ 
 
 It were endless to sail in this stream, the heathen authors are 
 so copious in it. But for a corollary to that hath been spoken, 
 I desire to add a fable of Ovid's,^ wherein he showeth what 
 opinion the world then had of sacrilege, and what fatalities it 
 brought upon the offenders in it. Erisichthon, profaning the 
 grove of Ceres, cutteth down her sacred oak, and contemning 
 his superstition that offered to hinder it, cleaveth his head with 
 a hatchet. Ceres striketh him with an unsatiable and perpetual 
 hunger; nothing doth satisfy him, nothing fills him, nothing 
 thrives with him ; all his wealth is consumed on his belly ; and 
 when all is gone, then he is driven to dishonest shifts, and for- 
 beareth no wickedness. He prostitutes his own daughter^ to 
 one for a horse, to another for a bird, to a third for an ox, to a 
 fourth for a deer. And when this is also devoured, his hunger 
 at last compelleth him to tear his own flesh with his teeth, and 
 by consuming himself in this horrible manner, to finish his days 
 most miserably. 
 
 [Section II. 
 Sacrilege among Heathens after the Christian EraJ\ 
 
 Diocletian and Maximian,'* having divided the empire be- 
 tween them, this enjoying the west, and the other the east, they 
 united themselves again in raising the greatest persecution that 
 ever was against the Christians, putting priests and people to 
 death, seventeen thousand persons by sundry torments in thirty 
 days, confiscating their goods, burning the books of Holy Scrip - 
 
 1 Jul. Capitolin. in Aug. Hist. ^ Metam. viii. 780. 
 
 ^ Her transmutation into these shapes is thus expounded. 
 ^ Euseb. viii. 1, seq. 
 
158 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 ture, razing and utterly subverting their churches, altars, and 
 places of prayer and Divine worship. Having continued in this 
 fury about twelve years, they grew at last to be troubled in mind; 
 and in one day, Maximian at Milan, in the west, and Diocle- 
 tian at Nicomedia, in the east, of their own accord renounced 
 the empire, and betook themselves to a private life : Diocletian 
 choosing Galerius for his successor, and Maximian, Constan- 
 tius^ for his. But Maximian afterwards repenting,^ endeavoured, 
 with his son Maxentius, to re-assume the government, and was 
 therefore, by the commandment of Constantino, put to death ; 
 and Diocletian, after long discontentment, slew himself. Yet 
 for a further revenge of the horrible persecirfion and sacrilege, 
 God sent a grievous plague and famine (as Eusebius reporteth)^ 
 over all the world. 
 
 Certain Arians (a.d. 356) by an edict of Constantius the Em- 
 peror, attempted to expel Athanasius frorn the bishopric of 
 Alexandria ; and in rifling the church, a young man laboureth 
 to pull down the bishop's seat, when suddenly a piece thereof 
 falling upon him, rent out his bowels, that he died the next day 
 save one. Another, bereaved of his sight and sense for the pre- 
 sent, was carried forth, and recovering about a day after, re- 
 membered nothing of what he had done or suffered. But these 
 accidents stayed the rest from proceeding further.^ 
 
 Julianus, (a.d. 362) President of the east part of the empire, 
 and uncle to Julian the Emperor, (both apostates,) with Felix 
 the Treasurer, and Elpidius, Keeper of the Privy Purse, — all 
 persons of high dignity, — came to Antioch, by commission from 
 the Emperor, to carry from thence the sacred vessels to the 
 Emperor's treasury. They enter that goodly church, and Julian, 
 going to the Holy Communion-table, defileth it ; and because 
 Euzoius offered to hinder him, he gave him a box on the ear, 
 saying, "That God regarded not the things of Christians.'^ 
 Felix also, beholding the magnificence of the sacred vessels, (for 
 Constantine and Constantius had caused them to be sumptuously 
 made,) " Lo ! (quoth he,) in what state the Son of Mary is 
 served." Presently the bowels of Julian rotted in his body, 
 and the dung, which formerly went downwards, now passeth 
 
 1 Canon. Chron. p, 194 (ed. 1580.) 2 Orosius, vii. 25. 
 
 3 Lib. ix. 8. 4 S. Athanas. ad Monach. 848 d. (ed. Paris, 1627.) 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 159 
 
 upwards, through his blasphemous mouth, and so ended his 
 life. Felix is stricken suddenly with a whip from Heaven, 
 casteth his blood day and night from all parts of his body out 
 at his mouth, and for want of blood so dieth presently. ^ 
 
 Chrysostom saith that Julian burst asunder in the midst ; and 
 Amraianus,^ that Felix died suddenly {profluvio sanguinis) of a 
 gushing out of blood. 
 
 What became of Elpidius, Theodoret doth not mention ; but 
 Nicephorus^ reporteth, that though the third blasphemer was 
 not so suddenly punished, yet being at length apprehended 
 amongst them that aspired to the government, {tyrannidem,) he 
 was stripped of all that he had, and suffering much misery 
 in prison, died loathsomely, accounted as a cursed and detested 
 person.* 
 
 A.D. 430. Divers bondmen of a great person, not enduring 
 the severity of their master, fly into the church at Constanti- 
 nople, and with their swords do keep the altar, refusing to de- 
 part from it, and do thereby hinder the Divine service divers 
 days together : but having killed one of the clerks, and wounded 
 another, they at last killed themselves.^ This happened a little 
 before the Council of Ephesus, where Nestorius was condemned, 
 and was a praludium to those evils, as it is said in Socrates, 
 that then followed in the Church : 
 
 Nam ssepe signa talia dari solent, 
 Cum sacra foedum templa poUuit scelus. 
 
 » Theod. Eccl. Hist. lib. iii. cap. 11,12. ^ Lib. xxxiii. 
 
 3 Lib. X. cap. 29. < Baron, ann. 362, 110. . 
 
 5 Socr. vii. 33. Niceph. xi?. 34, 35. Evag. i. 3, 45. 
 
160 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 [CHAPTER III. 
 
 Sacrilege among Christians. 
 Section I.] 
 
 In the time of Childebertus, king of Paris, and son of Clodomer 
 the first, his brother Theodoricus besiegeth Clermont, the chief 
 city of Auvergne, which Childebertus, his brother, had taken from 
 him. A knight then hearing that divers citizens had carried 
 their goods into the church of S. Juhan, leaveth the siege, and, 
 with his followers, breaking open the doors, taketh all away. 
 But God, the just Revenger of sacrilege, struck them all incon- 
 tinently with madness ; ^ where he admonish eth soldiers, by this 
 example, to take heed of sacrilege ; and thereupon addeth an- 
 other example. 
 
 Sigivaldus, (saith he,) governor of the Arvernians, found this 
 to be true ; for, puffed up with a desire of enlarging his patri- 
 mony and dominion, after he had wrung many things from the 
 inhabitants, he took also from the church of S. Julian, Villam 
 Bulgiatensem, which Tetradius had given unto it ;2 and being 
 presently stricken mad, recovered not his senses till he had left 
 the town again unto them, and made a recompense for that he 
 had taken. 
 
 A.D. 508. Some of the Burgundians, with a great power, 
 besiege the town of Brivat, killing many, and taking many 
 prisoners, do also carry away ministerium sacrosanctum, the 
 implements of the church. Passing over the river, as they 
 were dividing the captives, one Hellidius coming from Vel- 
 lavum [le Velay] suddenly upon them with his company, 
 
 ^ Gaguinus, Rer. Gallic. Ann. i. 5, 6. 
 
 2 [S. Greg. Turon. Hist. Franc, lib. v. cap. 16. Ruinart gives no clue to the 
 modern name of this town, nor are we able to supply it, if there be any. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 161 
 
 slew them all save four, and rescued the captives. The four 
 that escaped carried with them into their country a dish, and a 
 pitcher or water- pot {urceum) called Anax. The dish they 
 divided amongst themselves into four parts, but the pitcher they 
 presented to Gundobad, their king, for his favour. The queen, 
 finding the silver they had brought, sent it back to the place 
 from whence it was taken, with other presents added unto it.* 
 Shortly after this Gundobad and the Burgundians are over- 
 thrown by the Franks and Goths, and their country divided 
 amongst their enemies.^ 
 
 A.D. 556. Whilst king Chramnus was at Auvergne, five of 
 his people brake by night into an oratory at Issoire,^ and stole 
 from thence the ornaments of the ministry, and flying into the 
 territory of Orleans, there divided them : shortly after four of 
 them were slain in tumults, and the fifth, having all the goods 
 in his house, as survivor, was stricken blind with an humour of 
 blood that fell upon his eyes : which touching him with repent- 
 ance, it pleased God to have mercy on him : so that, recovering 
 his sight, he carried back the ornaments, and restored them.* 
 
 A.D. 570. Chilperic, king of Soissons in France, who flou- 
 rished anno 570, sent his son Theodebert with an army to 
 waste Normandy, and the other territories of his brother Sige- 
 bert. Theodebert, in doing it, forbare not the Christians, but 
 spoiled them also. At last part of his army come to Laetra, a 
 monastery of S. Martin's : and twenty of them (the rest refus- 
 ing) entered into a bark, and passing over the river, sacked the 
 monastery, slew some of the monks, and carried the prey into 
 their bark. Having lost their oars, they were constrained to use 
 their spears in rowing themselves back, and coming into the 
 midst of the river the bark sunk, and they falling down upon 
 their spears were both slain and drowned, one excepted, who 
 had begged of them not to do such great wickedness. The 
 monks, recovering their goods from the water, buried the bodies 
 of them that were drowned. Theodebert himself, and all his 
 
 ' S. Gregor. Turon. De Miracul. S. Julian. 7, 8. \_Anax, according to Da 
 Cange, s. v., is not the vessel, but the material.] 
 
 2 Baron, ann. 508, 33, 34. 
 
 ' [Sir Henry Spelman translates incorrectly, " the oratory of the house of 
 Juacen." — Edd.] 
 
 ^ S. Gregor. Turon. de Glor. Mart. 66. Bar. 556, 42. 
 
 M 
 
162 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 
 
 army, falling after iuto an ambush laid for them by Sigebert, 
 were also slain. ^ 
 
 A.D. 576. The leaders of king Guntheranus^ army, hearing 
 that Gundobaldus, dislodging with his forces from the side of 
 the river Garonne, was gone to the city Convenica [Comminges] , 
 they in pursuit having swum over the river, and drowned some 
 of their horse, came with the rest to the church of S. Vincent, 
 which is near the borders of the city Agen ; and finding that 
 the inhabitants of that part had carried all their wealth into the 
 same church, as supposing the sanctity of that place should pre- 
 serve it, they set the doors on fire, being fast locked, and so 
 consuming them, entered the church, and carried away the sub- 
 stance of the inhabitants, and what else belonged to the Divine 
 service, which by the work of God was presently punished : for 
 the hands of most of them were strangely burned, and made a 
 smoke, as things use to do that are set on fire; some were car- 
 ried away bJWhe devil. Many after they were departed wound 
 themselves with their own weapons, and some of the rest strag- 
 gling abroad are slain by the inhabitants about Comminges.^ 
 
 This author (as Sigebertus saith) was made Bishop of Tours 
 in the year 571, and is much honoured generally for his life, 
 gravity, and fidelity ; yet must I note, that he hath delivered 
 this story somewhat difi'eringly in another book,^ though to the 
 same efiect, (memory in all men being sometime stronger, some- 
 time weaker). There he saith, that the soldiers could not of 
 long time, and with much labour, make the church doors take 
 fire ; and that at last they were fain to use the help of hatchets 
 and to chop them in pieces : that being entered, they took both 
 the things that were there, and slew all the people that were 
 fled thither for safety. That this was not long unpunished, for 
 some were rapt away by the devil, some drowned in the river 
 Garonne, many lying in the cold got divers diseases in divers 
 parts, that vexed them grievously : for myself, saith he, did see 
 in the territory of Tours many of them that were partners in 
 this wickedness, grievously tormented, even to the loss of this 
 present life, with intolerable pains.* 
 
 1 Almoin de Gest. Franc, iii. 12. Bar. 576, 1, 2, and 579, 13. 
 
 2 S. Greg. Turon. Hist. vii. 7, c. 35. 3 De Gloria Mart. lib. i. c. 105. 
 * Bar. 476, 4. 
 
THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 163 
 
 Ghilderic,* the greatest man with Sigebert, king of Austrasia, 
 claimeth wrongfully a town from Franco, bishop of Aix-en-Pro- 
 vence, pretending that it belonged to the public revenue, and 
 judicially, before the king and other judges, doth recover it 
 with three hundred crowns {aureos) damages. The bishop, in 
 great anguish of mind, goeth to the church, and falling down 
 at the tomb of S. Metrias, patron of the church, prayeth for 
 vengeance, and threateneth the saint, that there should be nei- 
 ther lights nor singing in that church until he were revenged of 
 his enemy, and the things restored that were taken away from 
 it so wrongfully. And laying thorns upon the tomb, he shut 
 the church door, laying others there also, (for that was a type 
 that the place was forsaken). Presently hereupon Childeric, 
 that had done this wrong to the church, falleth sick of a fever, 
 and continueth so for a whole year, eating little and drinking 
 little, save water in the heat of his fit ; but perplexed in his 
 mind, and sighing much, yet relented not in thatlie had done. 
 In the mean time all the hair, both of his beard and head, came 
 wholly off, and all his head became bare and naked : then he 
 bethinks him of the wrong he had done to the Church, and re- 
 storeth the town with six hundred crowns, for the three hundred 
 he had received ; hoping so to recover his health, by the means 
 of the saint, but died notwithstanding.^ This happened in the 
 time of king Sigebert, who was this year murdered by the prac- 
 tice of his brother's wife Fredegundis. 
 
 A.D. 579. Ruccolenus, with a power of the Cenomanians, 
 wasteth all about the city Tours, so that the houses and hospital 
 of the church were without hope of sustenance. He demandeth 
 also of the churchmen there, that they should deliver unto him 
 some that had taken sanctuary in the church, and threateneth 
 to fire all if they refused. S. Gregory of Tours being then 
 bishop there, and that writ this relation with his own hand, 
 goeth to the church ; and praying for aid, {beati auxilia flagi- 
 tamus) a woman that had twelve years been contracted with the 
 palsy was made straight : but Ruccolenus himself being now 
 come to the other side of the river, was presently stricken with 
 the king^s evil, and with the disease of king Herod ; and the 
 
 1 [Spelman incorrectly, Chilperic. — Edd.] 
 
 2 S. Greg. Turon., de Glor. Confess, cap. Ixxi. Baron, ami. 579, 15. 
 
 M 3 
 
164 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 fiftieth day after diedj all swollen of the dropsy. This S. Gre- 
 gory himself (as I find) reporteth.^ 
 
 A.D. 670. Certain servants or officers of Egbright, the third 
 king of Kent after Ethelbert, had done great injury to a noble 
 woman called Domneva (the mother of S. Mildred) ; in recom- 
 pense whereof the king promised, upon his honour, to give her 
 whatsoever she would ask of him. She begged upon this so 
 much ground of him to build an abbey on, as a tame deer (that 
 she had nourished) would run over at a breath. The king had 
 presently granted it, but that one of his council, named Timor, 
 standing by, blamed his inconsideration, that would upon the 
 uncertain course of a deer depart with any part of so good a soil. 
 But presently (saith the author, William Thorne, a monk of S. 
 Augustin's) the earth opened, and swallowed him up alive ; in 
 memory whereof the place till his time was called Timor^s Leap. 
 It may be the monk hath aggravated the matter, and that Mr. 
 Lambard justly doth count it fabulous ; but it seems some 
 notable misfortune followed upon Timor, hindering, in this 
 manner, the propagation of religion in the beginning of our 
 church. Yet no learned man, I think, doubteth but that in the 
 first conversion of heathen people, God was pleased to show 
 some miracles upon sacrilegious impediments. The story goes 
 on, that the king, moved with the event, granted Domneva^s 
 petition ; and that the hind being put forth, run the space of 
 forty-eight plough-lands before it ceased. In which precinct 
 this lady, by the king^s help, builded the monastery for nuns, 
 called Minster Abbey, in Thanet.^ 
 
 A.D. 684. Egfrid, king of Northumberland, sendeth an 
 army into Ireland under the conduct of Berutus -^ and wasting 
 miserably that harmless nation, which then was friend to the 
 English, spared neither churches nor monasteries. The in- 
 habitants resisted as they could, but rested not to call upon 
 God with continual curses for revenge. And though those 
 [that curse*] cannot inherit the kingdom of God, yet it is to 
 be thought of those that are justly cursed for their iniquity, 
 
 1 De Mirac. S. Mart. lib. ii. c. 27. Baron. 57P, 18. 
 
 2 Lambard. Itin. in Thanet, p. 99. 
 
 3 Bed. 1. 4, c. xxvi. § 341. (Ed. Stevenson.) 
 
 ^ [Spelman evidently read, by mistake, maledicti for maledici in V. Bede«] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 165 
 
 that the vengeance of God doth therefore fall the sooner upon 
 them : for this same king, this next year after, in a voyage 
 against the Picts, was drawn into straits, and both himself and 
 most of his army slain. 
 
 And in the eleventh year of king Ino (saith Huntingdon i) 
 the Earl Berutus felt the curses of the Irish people, whose 
 church he had destroyed, as his master had done before : for as 
 king Egfrid, entering into the land of the Picts, was there 
 slain ; so he, entering it also to revenge his master's death, was 
 likewise slain by them. 
 
 Circ. A.D. 710. Osred, king of Northumberland, being but 
 eight years old when he began to reign, and reigning but eleven 
 years, even thus young broke the monasteries, and deflowered 
 the nuns, with much other wickedness: for which the just 
 hand of God being upon him, as S. Boniface, Archbishop of 
 Mentz, and other Bishops, assembled after in a German council, 
 do testify by their epistle to iEthelbald, he was murdered by his 
 kinsmen, Kenred and Osrick, and his kingdom usurped by 
 Osrick, contrary to Osred's meaning, who had decreed it to 
 Ceolwulfe, brother of his father, as Beda reporteth,^ who saith 
 farther, that his whole reign abounded with so many crosses of 
 fortune, that no man knew either what to write of them, or 
 what end they would have.^ 
 
 Circ, A.D. 712. Ceolred, king of the Mercians, or midland 
 England, was guilty also of spoiling monasteries, and defihng 
 of nuns; and was the first, with Osred before named, that, 
 since the entrance of Austin, brake the privileges granted by 
 the Saxon kings unto monasteries, and for these sins, saith 
 Boniface and the other Bishops in the said epistle, Justo judicio 
 Dei damnati de culmine regalis hujtts vita ahjecti, et immaturd et 
 terribili morte prceventi, ^c. For Ceolred (as those that were 
 present did testify) being at a great feast among his earls, that 
 evil spirit which before had moved him to do such wickedness, 
 struck him there with madness, and in that case he died im- 
 penitently, the same year that Osred, his fellow in sacrilege, was 
 murdered, namely, a.d. 716. It seeraeth his line was also extinct. 
 
 1 Lib. iv. p. 337, (ed. 1601). " Lib. v. cap. 24. 
 
 ^ Epist. apud Malmes. de Gest. Reg. lib. i. 80, (ed. Hardy). Sed fusius 
 apud Baron, in a.d. 745, num. 5. 
 
166 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Circ. A.D. 742. Ethelbald, the next successor of Ceolred in 
 the kingdom of Mercia, succeeded him also in his wicked courses. 
 He forbeareth lawful marriage, but liveth adulterously with the 
 nuns, and breaking the privileges of churches and monasteries, 
 taketh away also their substance, which gave the occasion that 
 S. Boniface, Archbishop of Mentz, and other German Bishops, 
 wrote the fore-mentioned epistle unto him, desiring him to 
 mend his course, and the wrongs he had done, which like a 
 good king he willingly did : and at a council holden at Clovesho, 
 now called Cliff, in Kent, acknowledging his sin, did also by 
 his charter restore what he had taken or broken, with an over- 
 plus, and founded the monastery of Crowland : yet so was the 
 hand of God upon him, that in a war unwisely begun, he was 
 treacherously slain by Bartred, alias Beornred, and the kingdom 
 by him usurped.^ 
 
 A.D. 725. Eudo, alias Odo, Duke of Aquitaine, not able to 
 resist Charles Martel, draweth an excessive army of Saracens 
 out of Spain unto his aid. They being come into France, waste 
 all places, and burn down the churches as far as to Poictiers. 
 Charles Martel, assisted by the hand of God, encountereth 
 them, and slayeth three hundred seventy-five thousand (others 
 say three hundred eighty thousand) of them, together with 
 their king Abderama, losing not above a hundred and fifty of 
 his own men. Then Eudo himself, reconciled to Charles, spoileth 
 the camp of the Saracens, and destroyeth the rest. But fight- 
 ing again with Charles in Gascony, loseth both his Dukedom of 
 Aquitaine and his life : his sons also, Gaifer and Haimald, are 
 overcome, and the Saracens wholly beaten out of France.^ 
 
 A.D. 845. The Normans, under Ragenarius their captain, 
 besides other sacrileges, spoil the church of S. Germain's, by 
 Paris, and attempting to cut down some of the fir beams to re- 
 pair their ships, three of them attempting it are dashed in pieces. 
 Another, hewing a marble pillar with his sword to overthrow 
 some part of the church, had his hand (like Jeroboam's) dried 
 up, and the haft of his sword stuck so to it, as it parted not 
 
 ^ [The Editors have here omitted a few paragraphs, inserted without sense in 
 this place, and consisting of extracts from Celsus Veronensis, evidently intended 
 to be worked into the History at more leisure.] 
 
 2 Sigebert, s. a. Guil. de Nanges, ibid. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 167 
 
 without the skin. Many were stricken with blindness, and, as 
 it was commonly reported, some of their army died daily so 
 thick of the bloody flux, as they feared that none of them 
 should escape; whereas all the Christians that were amongst 
 them were free from it. They hasted therefore into the coun- 
 try, but died there as fast, and infected others so grievously, as 
 Horich their prince, fearing that both himself and the nobility 
 and people should be consumed, commanded the rest of them 
 to be beheaded ; and though some of them fled upon it, yet it 
 was thought they died of the disease. 
 
 Ragenarius their general, and author of all the evil, at his 
 return bragged before Horich, in the presence of Kobbo, the 
 ambassador of King Louis, and many others, what great things 
 he had done at Paris ; and said, that the dead there had more 
 power than the living, and that an old man, whom they called 
 German, most resisted them. Speaking thus, he began to 
 tremble, and falling down, cried out that German was there, and 
 did beat him with his staffs. Being presently taken up and 
 carried out, he continued three days in grievous pains : where- 
 upon, repenting of what he had done, he commanded that his 
 statue should be made of gold, and that Kobbo should carry it 
 to the old man German, promising that if he recovered he would 
 become a Christian : but his bowels passing from him as if he 
 were burst in the midst, he so died. And, because he was not a 
 Christian, his statue would not be received, though it were of gold. 
 
 Kobbo, the ambassador for Louis, king of Bavaria, to the 
 Normans, being yet Pagans, was an eye-witness of these things, 
 and related them to Aimoinus, who living at the same time, and 
 seeing much of it himself, did, by the commandment of King 
 Charles, write a history of strange things then happening, which 
 he intituled, De Translatione et Miraculis S, Germani Episcopi, 
 whence this above mentioned is taken. ^ 
 
 A.D. 865. The Danes with a great army destroy the monks 
 and monastery of Bardney, kill the abbat and monks of Croy- 
 land, and burn their church, make the like havoc at Peter- 
 borough, and murder the nuns at Ely. Shortly after, their 
 whole army is overthrown in battle at Chippenham, by Alfred, 
 brother of King iEthelred, and Hubba their King, with five 
 
 ^ Baron, a.d. 845, num. 22, et seq. 
 
168 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Earls, and many thousands of their pagan nation slain. ^ Hun- 
 tingdon^ saith there were nine Earls slain this year. 
 
 A.D. 874. Abdila, alias Agdila, a Saracen Prince, coming 
 with a great army out of Africa, besieged Salerne, and made the 
 church of SS. Eortunatus and Caius, his lodging, placing his 
 bed upon the altar, and abusing it with all filthiness : but it 
 happened, that having gotten a maid, and going about to ravish 
 her there, as she resisted and struggled with him, a piece of 
 timber falling down from the top of the church, slew him in his 
 wickedness, and hurt not the maid, which seemed apparently 
 to be the very work of God ; for that the timber fell not per- 
 pendicularly, but aslope. He being thus extinct, the Saracens 
 chose Abimelech, an eunuch. King in his stead. ^ 
 
 Circ. A.D. 880. Leofstane, a noble Saxon, and of great 
 authority, in the heat of his youth entered the place where S. 
 Edmund, the king and glorious martyr of our East Angles, was 
 entombed ; and causing the tomb or coffin to be opened, made 
 the body to be showed forth to the beholders, many labouring to 
 hinder it. But in that instant, whilst he stood looking on it, he 
 was struck with madness ; which his father, a religious man, 
 hearing, gave thanks unto the martyr for it, and casting off his 
 son, suffered him to live in great penury, wherein afterward, by 
 the hand of God, he was consumed of worms, and so ended his 
 hfe. 
 
 The same author, Jornalensis, in the same place telleth also, 
 that divers lewd persons robbing in the night-time the church 
 where his tomb was, were all taken, and by the judgment of 
 Theodore, the archbishop of Canterbury in those days, hanged 
 together. But addeth, that the archbishop repented the deed 
 all the days of his life afterward, remembering the speech of the 
 prophet, saying, Eos qui ducuntur ad mortem eruere non cesses. 
 And that hereupon he put himself to great penance, and calling 
 the people of the diocese together, persuaded them to fast and 
 pray for him three whole days, that it might please God to turn 
 the wrath of His Divine indignation from him for doing this deed. 
 
 Circ. A.D. 888. In the reign of Charles the Fat (who began 
 886, and died 891) there happened a strange accident, memora- 
 
 1 Stow, p. 101. 2 Lit,, V. 349. 
 
 3 Baron, a.d. 871, num. 2, Cod. MS. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 169 
 
 ble in France, as well by common fame as by writing to the 
 later times, that the monks of Cluni, going forth in their habit 
 to meet the Earl of Macon, he not only slew them, but with 
 torture and cruelty, and in that manner raged continually 
 against the Church. It fortuned, therefore, that he being one 
 day at a feast with many of the nobility, an unknown person 
 coming to the door required to speak with him ; and the earl 
 going out was never seen after. Some write that he was carried 
 away, fearfully crying through the air, with a black horse {pulio 
 equo).^ 
 
 [A.D. 925. Burchardus,^ a German leader, coming to the 
 monastery of S. Gall, is offered a chalice and a paten, they of 
 the church thus thinking to secure his favour. He, although 
 warned that the ornaments of the altar were none of his, took 
 them notwithstanding. But shortly afterwards, being in his 
 wars in Italy, and his horse falling with him into a pit, he 
 perished miserably.] 
 
 Circ, A.D. 964). Nicephorus, emperor of Constantinople, had 
 marvellous success in all his affairs, and in a short time obtained 
 so many and so famous victories against the Saracens, as are 
 scarcely to be believed : he falleth then to spoiling of churches 
 and sacred houses, taking from them that which usually was 
 given unto them, and pretended that the bishops consumed the 
 money that was given to the use of the poor, whilst the soldiers 
 lived in want and poverty. After he had thus laid his hands 
 upon the goods of the church, he not only wasted all his own 
 goods, but overwhelmed with evils, found the hand of God to be 
 against him, and to pursue him with revenge, as the Greek his- 
 torians are of opinion : for by and by his army is beaten in 
 Calabria, an innumerable multitude of his people slain, many 
 with their noses cut off are sent back to Constantinople ; the 
 citizens there murmur, mutiny and rebel, his wife conspireth 
 with them, and, by the hands of John Zimisces, one of his 
 army, do murder him, and make the same John emperor in 
 his room .3 
 
 A.D. 974. Upon the rebellion of the Welshmen, king Edgar, 
 
 ^ Paiadinus de antique Statu Burgundiae, p. 62, (ed. 1542). 
 
 2 [Vit. S. Guiborat. in Bolland. Act. Sanct. Mai. i. p. 289, col. 1, B.-Eud.] 
 
 3 Baron, a.d. 964, num. 34; 968, num. 3, 4, 5. 
 
170 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 entering with an army into the country of Glamorgan, some of 
 his soldiers, among other spoil, took away the bell of S. Ellutus, 
 and hanged it about a horse^s neck. It then chanced, as the 
 report was, that king Edgar sleeping in the afternoon, there ap- 
 peared one unto him, and smote him on the breast with a spear. 
 By reason of which vision he caused all things that had been 
 taken away to be restored again. But were there any such 
 vision or no, it is said he died within nine days ; and the truth 
 is, that he died indeed at his age of thirty-seven years, when he 
 had reigned sixteen years and two months.^ 
 
 This king Edgar was buried at Glastonbury ; and when Ayle- 
 ward, the abbat there, had unworthily digged open his grave, 
 he (the abbat) fell mad, and going out of church brake his neck 
 and died.2 
 
 A.D. 1054. Griffith, the valiant and victorious Tiing of North 
 Wales,3 in aid of Algar, Earl of Chester, whom king Edward 
 the Confessor had expelled and banished, invadeth Hereford- 
 shire, putteth to flight Radulf, earl thereof, and son of Goda, 
 the Confessor^s sister, with his whole army, and taking the city 
 of Hereford, fired the cathedral church, slew Leogar (the bishop) 
 and seven of the canons that defended it, burnt also the monas- 
 tery built by bishop -^^thelstane, carried away the spoil thereof, 
 and of the city, with slaughter of the citizens, and fully restored 
 Algar the Earl both now and a second time. Upon this king 
 Edward sent Harold against him ; who, upon his second voyage 
 into North Wales, burnt his palace and ships. After this, Grif- 
 fith raising an army for revenge, and going to meet Harold, was 
 by his own people traitorously murdered, and his head brought 
 to Harold. 
 
 Circ. A.D. 1068. Alfgarus, stalhere (that is, constable of the 
 army) to Edward the Confessor,^ invaded the town of Estre, 
 otherwise called Plassie, and pulling it from the monastery of 
 Ely, converted it to his own use. The abbat and monks there 
 besought him by all fair means to restore it, but prevailing not, 
 they proceeded to denounce daily curses and imprecations 
 
 ^ Hoveden. s. a. dcccclxxiv. 
 
 3 [The Editors have here omitted a repetition, in other words, of the last 
 paragraph.] 
 
 s Hoved. in a.d. 1055. 4 Holinsh. p. 866. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILECfE. 171 
 
 against him, and at last (although he were so great a person 
 in the kingdom) to excommunicate him, Hereupon the king 
 reproving him sharply, and the people shunning his company, he 
 at last sought to be reconciled to the Church, and for obtaining 
 thereof granted by his deed, and ratified by his oath, that the 
 town after his decease should again return to the monastery : 
 yet (after the death of Edward the Confessor, and Harold the 
 usurper) he was by the Conqueror cast into prison, and there, 
 among others in fetters of iron, ended his life. 
 
 A.D. 1078. Jordan, prince of Capua, hearing that the bishop 
 of Rosella had brought and laid up a good sum of money in the 
 monastery of Monte-Cassino, in Italy, sent his soldiers, and by 
 force took it out of the treasury of the church ; but was shortly 
 after stricken blind. ^ Upon this Gregory the Seventh calleth a 
 council, and maketh a canon against sacrilege ; and writing to 
 Jordan, reproveth him for this and other offences, admonishing 
 him to amend them.^ The prince, touched with remorse, 
 granteth in recompense, the next year after, to the monastery 
 of Cassino, divers great territories and privileges, with a penalty 
 of .£5000 of gold upon the violaters thereof.^ 
 
 Section II. 
 
 Richard, Robert, and Anesgot, sons of William Sorenge, in the 
 time of William, Duke of Normandy, wasting the country about 
 Say, invaded the church of S. Gervase, lodging their soldiers 
 there, and making it a stable for their horses. Goo deferred 
 not the revenge : for Richard escaping, on a night, out of a cot- 
 tage where he was beset with his enemies, a boor, whom he had 
 fettered a little before, lit upon him, and with a hatchet clave 
 his head asunder. Robert, having taken a prey about Soucer, 
 was pursued by the peasants and slain. Anesgot, entering and 
 sacking of Cambray, was struck in the head with a dart, thrown 
 downward on him, and so died. Lo, (saith Gemeticensis) we 
 
 ^ Leo Marsic. lib. iii. cap. 45. '^ Baron, a.d. 1078, 24. 
 
 3 Leo Marsic. lib. iii. cap. 46. 
 
173 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 have here seen that truly performed which we have heard : If 
 any man shall violate the temple of God, God shall destroy him.^ 
 And admonishing such as spoil churches to look about them, 
 and not to soothe themselves in their sin, for that God often 
 deferreth the punishment, he concludeth with these verses of 
 another man's :^ 
 
 Vos male gaudetis quia tandem suscipietis 
 Nequitia fructum, tenebras, incendia, luctum : 
 Nam plus indultor, justusque tamen Deus ultor 
 Qua sua sunt munit, qua sunt hostilia punit. 
 
 Dear bought, for thou must one day undergo 
 
 The price of this, hell, darkness, fire, and woe : 
 
 God's threats are sure, though mercy be among them. 
 
 He guards His rights, and pays them home that wrong them. 
 
 William the Conqueror, in making the forest of Ytene, com- 
 monly called the New Forest, is reported to have destroyed 
 twenty-six towns, with as many parish churches, and to have 
 banished both men and religion for thirty miles in length, to 
 make room for his deer. He had ruined also some other churches 
 in France upon occasion of war ; and in Lent-time, in the fourth 
 year of his reign, he rifled all the monasteries of England of the 
 gold and silver which was laid up there by the richer of the 
 people to be protected by the sanctity of the places from spoil 
 and rapine; and of that also which belonged to the monasteries 
 themselves, not sparing either the chalices or shrines. But He 
 that in the like attempt met with Heliodorus, met with him 
 also grievously, both in his person and posterity. 
 
 Touching his person, as God raised Absalom against David, 
 so raised He Robert, Duke of Normandy, against his father the 
 Conqueror, and fought a battle with him by the Castle of Ger- 
 borie in France, where the Conqueror himself was unhorsed, his 
 son William wounded, and many of their family slain. Here- 
 upon the Conqueror (as casting oil into the fire of God's wrath 
 that was kindled to consume his own family) cursed his son 
 Robert, which to his dying day wrought fearfully upon him, as 
 shall by and by appear. But to proceed with the Conqueror 
 
 1 1 Cor. ill. 17. 
 
 " Gul. Gemetic. de Ducum Nonnannorum Gestis, lib. vi. cap. 13, 14. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 173 
 
 himself : it is very remarkable, that being so great and renowned 
 a king, he was no sooner dead, but his corpse was forsaken of 
 his children, brethren, friends, servants, and followers, and 
 wickedly left (saith Stow) as a barbarous person, not one of his 
 Knights being found to take care of his exequies : so that a 
 country Knight, out of charity, was moved to take care thereof, 
 and conveying the corpse to Caen in Normandy, the abbat and 
 monks of S. Stephen's there, with the rest of the clergy and 
 laity of the town, met it reverently ; but in conducting it to the 
 church, a terrible fire broke out of a house, and spreading sud- 
 denly over a great part of the town, the whole company was 
 dispersed, and only the monks left to end the office begun. The 
 funeral, notwithstanding, proceeded afterwards in great soleni- 
 nity, the bishops and abbats of Normandy attending it : but 
 when the mass was done, and that the bishop of Evreux, at the 
 end of his sermon, had desired all that were present to pray for 
 the dead prince, and charitably to forgive him if he had offended 
 any of them ; one Anselra Fitz Arthur, rising up, said aloud, 
 " The ground whereon ye stand was the floor of my father's 
 house, and the man for whom ye make intercession took it 
 violently from him while he was Duke of Normandy, and 
 founded this house upon it : I now therefore claim my own, and 
 forbid him that took it away by violence to be covered with my 
 earth, or to be buried in my inheritance." The bishops and 
 nobility hearing this, and understanding it to be true by the 
 testimony of others, presently compounded with the party in 
 fair manner, giving him sixty shillings in hand for the place of 
 burial, and promising a just satisfaction for the rest ; for which 
 he received afterwards JBIOO in silver by consent of Henry, the 
 Conqueror's son. This blur being thus wiped away, they pro- 
 ceeded to put the corpse into the tomb or coffin prepared by the 
 mason, whereupon another followed very loathsome ; for it being 
 too short and strait, as they strove violently to thrust the 
 corpse into it, the fat belly, not being bowelled, burst in pieces, 
 and vapoured forth so horrible a savour, as the smoke of frank- 
 incense and other aromatics, ascending plentifully from the cen- 
 sers, prevailed not to suppress it, but both priest and company 
 were driven tumultuously to despatch the business and get them 
 gone. Thus much of the disasters touching the person of the 
 
174 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Conqueror. To which may be added, that his very death pro- 
 ceeded from a violent accident happening unto him in the 
 sacking of Meaux, where the heat and heaviness of his armour, 
 and the extreme clamour upon his soldiers, wrought as was 
 reported, a dissolution of his entrails (a ruina intestinorum ejus 
 liquefadaj saith Gemeticensis), for though he lived a while after, 
 yet he languished till his death. But note by the way, that he 
 who had in his lifetime destroyed so many churches and bury- 
 ing places, being dead, although he were so great a king, yet he 
 wanted the office of his children, friends, and servants, to carry 
 him to church or to take care of his burial : that being carried 
 thither by others, the very fire wherewith he had devoured 
 certain churches, interrupted his passage : that being come to 
 the church, he that had put so many by their places of burial, 
 was now put by his own : and lastly, that when the place of his 
 burial was obtained for money, it happened (fatally) that it was 
 too strait to receive him, as though the earth of the church 
 (which he had so grievously injured) were unwilling to open her 
 mouth to entertain him. But after all difficulties, did he not 
 rest quiet at last ? Reason would he should ; for the grave is 
 asylum requiei, the sanctuary of rest, and he did enjoy it for 
 many ages : yet the Bishop of Bayeux, in the year 1542, opened 
 his tomb, and brought to light his epitaph hidden in it, graven 
 upon a gilded plate of brass. But in the year 1563, certain 
 French soldiers, with some English, that under the conduct of 
 De Chastillon took the city of Caen, and fell to spoiling of 
 churches there, did barbarously break down and deface the 
 monument of this great king, and (as though the malus genius of 
 the churches, which himself had destroyed, still pursued him with 
 revenge) did take out his bones and cast them away.^ What 
 befel these soldiers that thus rifled churches, appeareth not ; 
 obscurity and oblivion do conceal them. But the lamentable 
 end of De Chastillon himself, that suffered this outrage, is very 
 notorious in the massacre of Paris. 
 
 To come to his posterity : his sons were four, all of them, at 
 times, in war amongst tjjemselves. Robert, the eldest, deprived 
 of his birth-right, the crown of England, first by his brother 
 William, then by his brother Henry, who also took from him 
 
 ^ Verstegan, Restitution, p. 189, (ed. 1643). 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 175 
 
 his Duchy of Normandy, put out his eyes, and kept him cruelly 
 in prison till the day of his death. His only son Richard, hunt- 
 ing in the New Forest, was slain in the life of his father, by an 
 arrow shot casually, as Florentius Wigornensis reporteth. Others 
 name him Henry, and say he was hanged there, like Absalom, 
 by the hair of the head. Be it one or both, the death was 
 violent, and in the New Forest. But this Robert died without 
 issue, nothing prospering with him (as Stow noteth) after his 
 father cursed him. 
 
 Richard, second son of the Conqueror, Duke of Beorne, (as 
 Stow saith) died also in the same forest, in the fifteenth year 
 of his father, upon a pernicious blast that happened on him ; 
 but Gulielmus Gemeticensis* saith, with a blow of a tree. 
 
 William Rufus, the third son, was contaminate as well with 
 his own as his father's sacrilege ; for he would part with no 
 bishopric that came into his hands without money for it, by 
 reason whereof, he had lying upon his hand (for want of chap- 
 men) thirteen bishoprics at the time of his death. He was also 
 slain in the same forest, an. 1100, with an arrow (out of the 
 quiver of God) shot casually by Sir Walter Tyrrell; and, as 
 Florentius reporteth, in the very self-same place, where a church 
 did stand till the Conqueror destroyed it. He also died without 
 issue.2 
 
 Henry, the fourth son, being King Henry 1., abstained (as I 
 imagine) hunting in the New Forest, but God met with him in 
 another corner ; for having but two sons, William legitimate, and 
 Richard natural, they were, in the twenty-first year of his reign, 
 both drowned, with other of the nobility, coming out of France ; 
 and himself dying afterward without issue male, in the year 
 1135, gave a period to this Norman family. Here I must ob- 
 serve (as elsewhere I have done) that about the very same point 
 of time, viz. sixty-eight years, wherein God cut off the issue of 
 Nebuchadnezzar, and gave his kingdom to another nation after 
 he had invaded the holy things of the Temple ; about the very 
 same point of time, I say, after the Conqueror had made this 
 spoil of churches, did God cut off his issue male, and gave his 
 kingdom to another nation, not of Normandy but Blois. 
 
 A.D. 1061, 1070. Ursus, abbat, was made Sheriff of Wor- 
 
 ^ Lib. ii. c. 9. 2 Gemeticensis, lib. vii. c. 9. 
 
176 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 cester by William the Conqueror ; and building a castle in 
 Worcester,, near the monastery, cut a part of the church-yard 
 into the dyke of his castle, which Aldred, the Archbishop of 
 York, seeing, said to him, *' Hightest thou Urse : have thou 
 God's curse, unless thou takest down this castle, and know as- 
 suredly that thy posterity shall not long inherit this ground of 
 S. Mary's." He foretold (saith Malmsbury) that which I saw 
 performed; for not long after his son Roger, possessing his 
 father's inheritance, was banished by King Henry I. for putting 
 an officer of the King's to death in an headlong fury.^ And 
 his sheriffwick went to Beaumont, who married his sister. 
 
 A.D. 1098. Hugh, Earl of Shrewsbury, with Hugh, Earl of 
 Chester, was sent by William Rufus to assail the Welchmen in 
 Anglesea, which they performed with great cruelty, not sparing 
 the churches. For the Earl of Shrewsbury made a dog-kennel 
 of the church of S. Fridank, laying his hounds in it for the 
 night-time, but in the morning he found them mad. But it 
 chanced that Magnus, king of Norway, came in the mean time 
 to take also the same island, and encountering the Earl of 
 Shrewsbury at sea, shot him in the eye, where only he was un- 
 armed, and the earl thereupon falling out of the ship into the 
 sea, was both slain and drowned, and died without issue.^ 
 
 Circ. A.D. 1100. Geoffrey, the sixteenth abbat of S. Alban's, 
 living whilst he was young a secular man, and teaching at Dun- 
 stable, did there, about the beginning of King Henry I., make a 
 play of S. Catharine, called Miracula ; and for acting of it, did 
 borrow of the sexton of S. Alban's, divers copes that belonged 
 to the choir of S. Alban's for the service of God, and having 
 used them profanely in his play, both the house wherein they 
 were, and the copes themselves, were the next night casually 
 burnt. Geoffrey, for great grief, hereupon gave over the world, 
 and by way of a propitiatory sacrifice, offered up himself a monk 
 in S. Alban's, where afterward, in the year 1119, viz. 19 or 20 
 of Henry I., he was made abbat. ^ 
 
 A.D. 1157. Madoc ap Meredith, prince of Powis, spoiling 
 two churches in Anglesea, and part of the isle, was, with all his 
 men, slain in the return.* 
 
 1 Malms, de Gest. Pont. p. 271. ^ Hov. in ann. 1098. 
 
 3 Lib. MS. de Abbatibus Sti Albani. ^ Stow, p. 217. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 177 
 
 Sherborne in Dorsetshire was made an episcopal see in the 
 year 704 or 705. And as the use of the time was, with many 
 curses (no doubt) against him or them that should violate it, or 
 should get or procure it to be aliened from that bishopric. S, 
 Osmund (who flourished 270 years after) fortified those curses, 
 as is reported, with divers other bitter imprecations. It con- 
 tinued peaceably in the possession of the bishops till the time of 
 King Stephen : then Roger, bishop of that see, (translated by 
 his predecessor to Salisbury), building three sumptuous castles, 
 one at Sherborne, another at Devizes, and the third at Malmes- 
 bury ; the king supposing they might turn to his prejudice, sent 
 for the bishop, and took and imprisoned him, with some others 
 of his coat ; and calling a council of the peers and baronage, 
 obtained a statute to this effect ; * that all towns of defence, cas- 
 tles, and munitions through England, wherein secular business 
 was wont to be exercised, should be the king's and his barons' ; 
 and that the churchmen, and namely the bishops, as divine dogs, 
 should not cease to bark for the defence and safety of their 
 sheep, and to take diligent heed that the invisible wolf, that ma- 
 lignant enemy, worry not or scatter the Lord's flock. Thus 
 the king obtained these castles that he thirsted after, with the 
 bishop's person and treasure beside. And being summoned 
 hereupon to a synod at Winchester, by his brother Henry, 
 bishop there, and legate of the pope ; he sent Aubrey de Vere, 
 Earl of Guisne and chamberlain of England, a man of excellent 
 speech, and singularly well learned in the law, (whom some re* 
 port to be made chief-justice of England after the said Roger), 
 him I say did the king send to the synod as his attorney or 
 sergeant-at-law, to defend his cause, which he did with so great 
 art and dexterity, that nothing was therein determined. But 
 mark the issue ; ere a twelvemonth came to an end, tlie Earl 
 Aubrey de Vere was slain in London.^ The king himself within 
 another twelvemonth taken prisoner, and being delivered upon 
 an exchange for the Earl of Gloucester, spoileth divers churches 
 by his Flemish soldiers, and buildeth the nunnery of Wilton 
 into a castle : where the town is fired about his ears, his men 
 slain, his sewer, plate, and other things taken, and himself driven 
 to escape by a shameful flight. He continueth his wars with 
 
 * Contin. Florent. in an. 1161 . 2 piorileg. in ann. 1140. 
 
 N 
 
178 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 unprofitable success ; falleth at discord with his barons, and is 
 driven to make peace with duke Henry, his adversary. His son 
 Eustace displeased therewith, applieth himself to spoil Cam- 
 bridgeshire and those parts, falleth upon the lands of the abbey 
 of Bury, and carrieth the corn to his castles ; and sitting down 
 to dinner, as he put the first morsel in his mouth, he fell mad, 
 and died miserably. ^ 
 
 In the end he stated the crown upon the duke Henry, being 
 compelled thereto ; and dying, had no lawful issue male to 
 propagate his family, his sons of that sort being taken away in 
 his lifetime. 
 
 Having spoken of those curses, set of old like bulwarks about 
 the castle of Sherborne to defend it against sacrilegious assail- 
 ants, and of the operation they had in those ancient days, it 
 falleth very fitly in my way to show also in what manner they 
 have uttered their venom since that time of old ; for, though 
 poison tempered by an apothecary, with over long keeping will 
 lose its strength ; yet the poison that lurketh in the veins of 
 curses lawfully imposed, is neither wasted nor weakened by an- 
 tiquity, but oftentimes breaketh forth as violently after many 
 ages, as if they were but of late denounced : like the implicit 
 curse that devoured the seven sons of Saul, for breaking the 
 covenant with the Gibeonites, made above five hundred years 
 before their time. 
 
 See therefore a farther collection touching this matter.^ 
 
 \0f the strange Curse belonging to Sherborne Castle, 
 
 S. Osmond .... died bishop of Sarum. And by the said 
 Osmond's gift, the lands of Sherborne continued in the posses- 
 sion of his successors, the bishops of Sarum, until the reign of 
 King Stephen. 
 
 Roger Niger, or Roger the Rich, being the next bishop, took 
 part with Maud, the empress, against the king; whom the 
 king, in respect of his power and wealth, much feared and 
 earnestly prosecuted. The bishop, flying to his castle of 
 
 ^ Mat. Par. ann. 1152. Stow, ann. 1153. 
 
 2 [We have here inserted, instead of Spelman's Collection, that from Peck's 
 Desiderata Cnriosa, vol. i. pp. 518-520, as fuller and more satisfactory. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 179 
 
 Devizes, was there straitly besieged ; which castle was as man- 
 fully defended, and could not be persuaded to yield, until 
 the king commanded a pair of gallows to be set up at the castle 
 gate, and the bishop's nephew, (whom the bishop entirely loved, 
 being then a prisoner with the king) to be brought forth, and 
 threatened to execute him, unless the bishop would yield up the 
 castle : which lamentable object so prevailed, that to save his 
 kinsman's life he yielded himself, his castle, and his wealth, 
 being forty thousand marks in ready coin, to the king's pleasure, 
 who took from him, not only the castle, but the castle and barony 
 of Sherborne also. 
 
 But it fell out that, whereas before the king had prosperous 
 success in the war, now his enemy Maud, the empress (being 
 his prisoner in Wallingford castle, and all her confederates dis- 
 heartened), his prosperity forsaking him, escaped out of prison 
 in a great snow, Henry Fitz-Empress came with a great power 
 out of Anjou, the Earl of Gloucester was freed, his own brother 
 (the bishop of Winchester) forsook him ; and he, hopeless of 
 power to oppose his enemies, was forced to yield to these ignoble 
 conditions, viz. to adopt Henry for his heir to the crown (which 
 for his life only he is to enjoy ; having yet a son of his own, 
 who was endowed with parts sufficient to manage a kingdom). 
 Not long after his son Eustace, for grief, (as some suspect, by 
 poison) ended his days ; and the king himself but a short time 
 enjoyed this peace so dearly bought. 
 
 King Stephen being dead, these lands came into the hands of 
 some of the Montagues (after Earls of Sarum), who, whilst they 
 held the same, underwent many disasters. For one or other of 
 them fell by misfortune, as by the hand of justice, one beheaded, 
 another slain, the father of one of them (teaching his son and 
 heir to ride and run at tilt) [the said son] was by the hands of 
 his own father slain, to the father's unspeakable grief. And 
 finally, all the males of them [became] extinct, and the earldom 
 received an end in their name. So ill was their success. 
 
 After this, Robert Wyvill, bishop of Sarum, in the time of 
 King Edward III., brought a writ of right against William 
 Montague, then Earl of Sarum, for these lands so wrongfully 
 detained ; for which right a trial was to be had by battle. The 
 day of the combat being come, and the champions of the earl 
 
 N 2 
 
180 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 and bishop being ready before the judgesj armed with their coats 
 of leather, and bastoones in their hands of equal length, it 
 pleased the king (when those lands had been above two hundred 
 years out of the hands of the bishops) to take up the matter ; 
 who caused the earl to yield up the lands for two thousand 
 marks, given by the bishop to' the earl. And in memory of this 
 noble enterprise, this bishop Robert lieth buried in Sarum 
 church, with a castle over his head, and, by his side, the por- 
 traiture of a champion armed. 
 
 Since which time these lands continued in the church until 
 the Duke of Somerset's time, in the reign of King Edward VI., 
 when the Duke, being hunting in the park of Sherborne, he 
 was sent for presently unto the King (to whom he was Protector) 
 and, at his coming up to London, was forthwith committed 
 unto the tower, and shortly after lost his head. 
 
 After whose death, John Capon, Bishop of Sarum, exhibited 
 his bill of complaint unto the High Court of Chancery, against 
 Sir John Horsley, to whom these lands were given by King 
 Edward ; the Bishop pretending that he had conveyed the same 
 to the Duke upon menaces and threats, and for fear of his life. 
 And, upon this bill, these lands were decreed again to the 
 Bishop, he paying to Sir John Horsley two thousand marks. 
 
 Since which time these lands remained to the Bishop of 
 Sarum until the time of Sir Walter Raleigh, who unfortunately 
 lost them, and at last his head also. 
 
 Upon his attainder they came, by the King's gift, to Prince 
 Henry ; who died not long after the possession thereof. 
 
 After Prince Henry's death, the Earl of Somerset (Carr) did pos- 
 sess them. Finally he lost them, and many other great fortunes. ^ 
 
 To conclude the consideration of this curse. The manor of 
 Sherborne and the castle are now in the possession of the Earl 
 of Bristol.2] 
 
 ^ In May 1 616, he was tried and condemned to die for the hand he had in 
 poisoning Sir Thomas Overbury, but pardoned. 
 
 2 John, the youngest son of Sir George Digby, of Sherborne ; and created 
 Earl of Bristol, Sept, 15, (20. Ja. I.) 1622. He died Jan. 16, 1650, at Paris, 
 and was there buried in the common burial place of the Huguenots. — George, his 
 son and heir, by Anne, daughter to Francis, Earl of Bedford, had two sons, 
 namely, John (who succeeded him in his honour) and Francis (slain in the 
 Dutch war, May 28, 1672), but neither of them left any male heirs : and so the 
 honour became extinct. — Britannia, ant. et nova, vol. i. p. 567, b. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 181 
 
 Circ. A.D. 1142. Geoffrey Mandeville, Earl of Essex, being 
 called, among other of the nobility, to a council at S. Alban's, 
 he was there, by the King, in revenge of a former injury, un- 
 duly taken at S. Alban's, prisoned, and could have no liberty 
 till he had delivered the Tower of London, and the castles of 
 Walden and Plessy ; being thus spoiled of his holds, he turned 
 his fury upon the abbey of Ramsey, it being a place of security, 
 and invading it by force, drove out the monks, and placed his 
 soldiers in their room, and fortified the church instead of his 
 castle. The abbat and monks betook them to their arms, and 
 with all the force they could, shot their curses and imprecations 
 against him and his accomplices ; thus prepared to his destruc- 
 tion, he besieged the castle of Burwell, where a peasant shooting 
 him lightly in the head with an arrow, contemning the wound, 
 he died of it, in excommunication, leaving three sons inheritors 
 of that malediction, but of no lands ^ of their father, the king 
 having seized them.^ 
 
 Arnulph, his eldest son, who still maintained the church of 
 Ramsey as a castle, was taken prisoner by King Stephen, stripped 
 of all his inheritance, banished, and died without issue.^ 
 
 Geoffrey Mandeville, second son, was restored by King 
 Henry II., and married Eustachia, the King's kinswoman, but 
 had no issue by her. 
 
 William Mandeville, the third son, succeeded his brother, and 
 was twice married, but died without issue. Thus the name and 
 issue of this sacrilegious Earl were all extinct, and the inherit- 
 ance carried to Geoffrey Fitz-Peter, another family, by the 
 marriage of Beatrix Say, his sister's grandchild. 
 
 Now we have related the fortune of the Earl Mandeville and 
 his children, we must not omit what Nubrigensis reporteth, 
 touching two of his captains, the one of his horsemen, the 
 other of his footmen, both of them cruel executioners of his 
 impiety. The first had his brains dashed out by a fall from his 
 horse ; and the other (whose name was Rayner), the chief 
 burner and breaker into churches, being passing over sea with 
 
 ^ Cat. Com. Essex. 
 
 2 Stow, an. 9Steph. ; Matt. Westm. ann. 1143; Hen. Hunting. Hist. lib. 
 viii. p. 393. 
 
 3 Hov. in ann. 1144; Catal. Com. Essex, p. 177 ; Mat. Par. ann. 1143. 
 
182 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 his wife, they were both of them turned out of the ship into a 
 boat, and so left to fortune, were there drowned. More of the 
 story you may see in Nubrigensis, lib. i. c. 2. 
 
 About the same time, Robert Marmion, a man of great power, 
 in like manner invaded the church of Coventry, and turning out 
 the monks, placed his soldiers in their room ; then going to 
 battle against the Earl of Chester, he showed himself in a bravery 
 before both the armies ; and having forgotten privy trenches, 
 which himself had made to entrap his enemies, or hinder their 
 approach, he fell (as he pranced up and down before the mo- 
 nastery) into one of them, and breaking his thigh bone, could 
 not get out ; which a peasant of his enemies perceiving, ran to 
 him and cut off his head.^ 
 
 A.D. 1179. William Albemarle, (whom I certainly take to 
 be Wilham le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, that died 25 Henry II.), 
 by the former examples, thrust the regular priests out of the 
 church of Belingcon [?] and fortified it with his soldiers. But 
 by example also of their grievous punishment, it pleased God to 
 touch him with repentance, so that to expiate his sin, he did 
 many noble works of charity, both in relieving the poor abund- 
 antly, and in erecting of two (if no more) worthy monasteries, 
 that of Melso, in the year 1150, and the other of Thorneton, 
 where he was buried in peace. Yet God, delighted rather in 
 obedience than sacrifice, cut off the line of his family, and 
 transposed his inheritance by his only daughter Hawis (who was 
 thrice married) to three several families : but in the two first it 
 stuck not at all, and but two descents in the last of them.^ 
 
 King Henry II., in the year 1170 and the seventeenth of his 
 reign, being in Normandy, and hearing that Thomas of Becket 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, after a peace lately made between 
 them, carried things so imperiously in England, as there was no 
 living under him ; growing into an extreme passion, used (as 
 they say) these words : " In what a miserable state am I, that 
 I cannot be quiet in my own kingdom for one only priest ! Is 
 there no man that will rid me of this trouble V Hereupon 
 (or upon what other motives, God knoweth) four barbarous 
 
 1 Nub. lib. i. c. 12 ; Mat. West. an. 1143 ; Hunting, lib. viii. p. 393 ; Mat. 
 Par. 1143. 
 
 2 Nub, t. i, c. 12; HoV. an 1179. 
 
THB HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 183 
 
 nights, Sir Hugh Morvill, Sir Williara Tracy, Sir Richard 
 Brittain, and Sir Reynold Fitz-Urse, hasting into England, 
 slew the Archbishop, at evensong, in his cathedral church, at 
 the very altar, embruing it with his blood and brains, com- 
 mitting at once this horrible murder and triple sacrilege : first, 
 in respect of the person ; secondly, of the place ; and thirdly, 
 of the time and business then in hand. Yet vengeance seized 
 not presently on their bodies, but tormented their souls on the 
 rack of desperation ; so that neither trusting themselves one with 
 another, nor the solitary woods, nor the mantle of night, they 
 fled into several countries, where they all within four years after 
 (as it is reported) died miserable fugitives, saith the story. 
 
 Touching their issue, I find that Fitz-Urse fled into Ireland, 
 and I heard there that the wild Irish, and rebellious, family of 
 M'Mahunde, in the north parts, is of that lineage. The family 
 of another of them is, at this day, prosecuted with a fable (if 
 it be so) that continueth the memory of this impiety ; for in 
 Gloucestershire, it is yet reported, that wheresoever any of them 
 travelleth, the wind is commonly in their faces. 
 
 The quadripartite history, called Quadrilogus, printed at 
 Paris, A.D. 1495, saith, the murderers, after this horrible fact, 
 rode that night to a manor of the archbishop's named there 
 (corruptly) Sumantingues, forty miles (leucas) distant from 
 Canterbury ;^ and that being men of great possessions, active 
 soldiers, and in the strength of their age, yet now they became 
 like men beside themselves, stupid, amazed, and distracted, 
 repenting entirely of what they had done, and for penance took 
 their way to the Holy Land. But Sir William Tracy being 
 come to the city of Cossantia,^ in Sicily, and lingering there, 
 fell into a horrible disease ; so that the parts of his body 
 rotted whilst he lived, and his flesh being dissolved by the 
 putrefaction, himself did, by piecemeal, pull it off", and cast 
 it away, leaving the sinews and bones apparent. In this misery 
 this wretched murderer (as it was testified by the bishop of 
 that city, who was then his confessor) ended his days, but very 
 penitently. His other complices lived not long after, for all 
 the four murderers were taken away within three years after 
 the fact committed. 
 
 1 Lib. iii. c. 20. 2 [More properly, Cosenza in Calabria. — Edd.] 
 
184 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Section III. 
 
 A.D. 1199. It appeareth by a MS. copy of Matthew Paris, 
 which I have (wanting much of that which is published, and 
 having much which the pubUshed wanteth), that King Richard I. 
 had spoiled some church of the chalice and treasure ; and that 
 it was thereupon conceived that the revengeful hand of God 
 pursued him to his death. First, by tickling his covetous mind 
 with the report of hidden treasure found by one Vidomer, a 
 Viscount of Bretagne, in France, which he (the king) claimed to 
 belong to him by his prerogative : and then in stirring him to 
 raise waragainst the Viscount for it, and to besiege him in the 
 castle and town of Chains, in the country of Limosin, whither 
 the viscount had fled and had carried the treasure, as it were to 
 train the king to that fatal place, importing the name of a chalice. 
 But here it so fell out, that the king being repelled in his assault, 
 and surveying the ground for undermining the town walls, 
 one Peter Basil struck him in the left arm, or about the shoulder, 
 with a quarrel from a cross-bow, out of the castle. The king, 
 little regarding his wound, pursued the siege, so as within 
 twelve days he took the town, and found little treasure in it. 
 But his wound in the mean time festering, deprived him of his 
 life (April 9) in the tenth year of his reign, being about forty - 
 four years old. Hereupon a satirist of that time wrote this tart 
 distichon, related in the MS.^ 
 
 Christe, Tui chalicis prado fit prada Chalucisj 
 jfEre brevi rejicis qui tulit cera crucis. 
 
 He that did prey upon Thy chalices, 
 
 Is now a prey unto the Chaluces ; 
 
 And thou, O Christ, rejectest him as dross, 
 
 That robb'd Thee of the treasure of Thy cross. 
 
 ^ Giraldus Cambrensis, a good author, reporteth that one 
 Hur, chaplain to William de Bruce, (a great lord in Wales in 
 
 • Matt. Par. 
 
 2 [We have here omitted a few paragraphs relating to King Edward I., which 
 are repeated, in their proper place, further on. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 185 
 
 the time of King John) of his chapel of S. Nicholas, in the castle 
 of Aberhodni, did dream in a night that one bid him tell his 
 lord (that had taken away the land given in alms to that chapel, 
 and presumed to detain it) that Hoc aufert fiscus quod non accipit 
 Christus ; dabis impio militi quod non vis dare sacerdoti. The 
 king's exchequer shall take that from thee that thou wilt not 
 suffer Christ to enjoy; and the impious soldier, that which 
 thou wilt not permit unto the priest. The words are S. Austin's, 
 spoken against them that invade tithes and church rights : and 
 that which is there threatened against them, saith Giraldus, 
 happened most certainly in a very short time to this withholder. 
 For we have seen (saith he) in our own days, and found cer- 
 tainly by undoubted verity, that princes (and great men) usur- 
 pers of ecclesiastical possessions, and chiefly by name King 
 Henry II., reigning in our time, and tainted above others with 
 this vice, a little leaven corrupting the whole lump, and new 
 evils falling thereby daily upon them, have consumed all their 
 whole treasure, giving that unto the hired soldiers which they 
 ought to have given unto the priest. 
 
 He mentioneth not what it was particularly that happened to 
 Bruce, but commiserating him as a singular good man, runneth 
 out into a long commendation both of him and his wife. The 
 rest, therefore, of this tragedy I must supply out of Matthew 
 Paris, who in a.d. 1209 reporteth thus, that King John, doubt- 
 ing the fidelity of his nobles, sent a troop of soldiers to require 
 of them their sons, or nephews, or near kinsmen for hostages. 
 Coming to WiUiam Bruce's and demanding his sons, the lady 
 Maud his wife, in the humour of a woman, preventing her hus- 
 band, said, '' I will deliver no sons of mine to your King John, 
 for that he beastly murdered his nephew Arthur, whom he ought 
 to have preserved honourably." Her husband reproved her, 
 and offered to submit himself to the trial of his peers if he had 
 offended the king; but that would not serve. The king, under- 
 standing it, sent his soldiers in all haste, as privily as he could, 
 to apprehend William de Bruce and his whole family ; but he 
 having intelligence of it, fled with his wife, children, and kins- 
 men into Ireland ; whither the king coming afterward, besieged 
 his wife, and his son William with his wife, in a munition in 
 Meath, and having taken them, they privily escaped to the 
 
186 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 island of May, where being again recovered and brought unto 
 him, he now bound them surely, and sent them to Windsor cas- 
 tle, and there by his commandment they all died miserably 
 famished. William himself, the father, escaping into France, 
 died also shortly after, and was buried at Paris ; leaving all, 
 according to S. Austin's words, to the king's extortioners. What 
 reax King John kept among churches, is generally well known ; 
 yet I find not that either he destroyed or profaned any of them, 
 otherwise than by rifling of their wealth, and persecuting the 
 clergy as his enemies. To say truth, they were not his friends. 
 But the last riot that he committed among them was in Suffolk 
 and Norfolk, as he brought his army that way to waste the lands 
 of the barons his enemies, and to pass by the town of Lynn 
 (which stood faithful to him when the most of England had 
 forsaken him) into the north parts. Having lodged there to his 
 great content, and taking his journey, spoliis onustus opimis, 
 over the washes, when he came upon the sands of Wellstream, a 
 great part of his sacrilegious army, with the spoils he had taken, 
 and his treasure, plate, jewels, horses, and carriages were all 
 drowned : so that it was judged (saith the history) to be a pu- 
 nishment by God, that the spoil which had been gotten and 
 taken out of churches, should perish and be lost by such means, 
 together with the spoilers. Stow reporteth, " that the earth 
 opened in the midst of the waves, on the marshes, and the 
 whirlpit of the deep so swallowed up both men and horses, that 
 none escaped to bring King John tidings ;'' for he with his army, 
 going before, escaped (more happily than Pharaoh) but very 
 narrowly with his life, especially if it were any happiness to live 
 in that miserable condition he was now brought to, having lost 
 his treasure and fortunes at the very time wherein above all 
 other he had most need of them as flying from his enemy, Louis, 
 the dauphin of France, called in by his subjects to take the 
 crown, and possessing peaceably the city and tower of London, 
 the cities of Canterbury and Winchester, with all the castles of 
 Kent, except Dover, which could not hold out ; and all the 
 barons, in a manner, with the citizens of London and Winches- 
 ter, having sworn him fealty and done him homage ; as also the 
 king of Scots for the lands he held of the King of England, who 
 likewise had subdued all Northumberland, except Barnard 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 187 
 
 Castle, to him. If after all this, I say, it were any happiness 
 to live, yet enjoyed he that miserable happiness but a very short 
 time ; for whether by poison given him at Swineshed abbey, as 
 the common report is, or by a surfeit taken with eating peaches, 
 accompanied with an intolerable grief for his losses, as others 
 deliver it ; he died about five or six days after at Newark castle, 
 and wanting all civil lamentation, was presently so spoiled by 
 his servants, who fled every man his way, as they left nothing 
 worth the carriage to cover his dead carcase. 
 
 Discite, O regesy sacrata parcere turba. 
 
 Circ. A.D. 1220. Robert Eitz- Walter (so great a baron in 
 the time of King John, that Matthew Paris saith of him. Cut 
 vix aliquis comes in Anglia turn temporis potuit comparari), was a 
 grievous enemy to the monastery of S. Alban ; and prosecuting 
 it with many injuries, did among others besiege the priory of 
 Binham in Norfolk (a cell of S. Alban' s) as if it were a castle, 
 and constrained the monks there to extreme famine ; for that 
 John, the abbat of S. Alban' s, had removed Thomas, the prior 
 of Binham, and put another in his room, without the assent of 
 the said Robert, who was patron of the priory, and a singular 
 friend of Thomas. The complaint hereof being brought to the 
 king, he presently sent forces to remove and apprehend the 
 besiegers ; but they having notice thereof, departed. Matthew 
 Paris^ wondereth at the revengeful wrath of God, which there- 
 upon fell on Robert Fitz- Walter : ** From that time (saith he) 
 he never wanted manifest pursuit of enemies, or the afflictions 
 of infirmities. All that he had is confiscate ; and during the 
 life of King John he lived in exile and vagrant, suffering great 
 adversities and misfortunes. And though King Henry III. 
 granted peace to all, yet did he never recover fully his favour, 
 but died dishonourable and infamous." 
 
 A.D. 1224. Falcasius de Brent, a valiant and powerful 
 Baron, that on the part of King John grievously afflicted the 
 Barons his adversaries, and all England beside, pulled down the 
 church of S. Paul at Bedford, to have the stones and materials 
 thereof for the building and fortifying his Castle of Bedford. 
 He fell afterward in the year of Henry III., to be fined 
 
 ^ Matt. Paris, vit. MS. Johan. Abbat. S. Albani. xxi. 
 
188 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 before the justices itinerant at Dunstable £100 apiece for thirty- 
 forcible entries and disseisins made by him upon divers men ; 
 in all at £3,000. Upon this he attempted, by his brethren and 
 followers, to have taken the justices sitting in court, and to im- 
 prison them in his castle at Bedford. But they all, save Henry 
 de Braybrock, escaped ; him they imprisoned ; and his wife com- 
 plaining thereon to the King and parliament then sitting at 
 Northampton, they all set all other business apart, and with all 
 the power they could make, went and besieged the castle ; which 
 was to the utmost admirably defended against them, and to the 
 extreme loss of the assailants. Yet by raising a wooden tower 
 close by it, which they call Malvisine, it was at length taken, 
 the justice delivered, twenty-four hanged, and the brethren [of 
 Falcasius] ; himself being escaped, lost all his possessions, and 
 whatsoever else he had. But for the great service he had done 
 King John, his life, upon his submission, was pardoned, and he 
 banished ; yet vengeance still pursued him, for he died by 
 poison. 
 
 I must not forget a memorable relation, which Matthew Paris 
 further maketh touching this matter. The abbess of Helnes- 
 tene [Elstow] hearing that Falcasius had pulled down S. PauPs 
 church to build his castle, caused the sword which was in the 
 hand of the image of S. Paul to be taken out of it, and would 
 not suffer it to be restored till now that he had so worthily re- 
 venged himself. Whereupon one writ thus : 
 
 Perdidit in mense Falco tamfervidus ense 
 Omnia sub savo quicquid qucesivit ab (evo.^ 
 
 The fierce Sir Falco ere one month was run 
 Lost all the wealth that in his life he won. 
 
 A. D. 1345. William Earl of Pembroke, surnamed the great 
 Earl Marshal, tutor of King Henry III., took by force of war 
 two manors belonging to the church and bishopric of Fcrnes in 
 Ireland. The bishop, a godly man, required restitution ; and 
 failing of it, excommunicated the Earl, who little regarded it. 
 The Earl so dieth ; the Bishop cometh into England, and re- 
 neweth his suit to Earl William his son and heir, obtaining to 
 have the King his mediator ; but prevailed not ; for Earl William 
 1 Matt. Paris, a.d. 1224. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 189 
 
 and his brethren answered, that their father did the bishop no 
 wrong, having gotten the manors by right of war. The bishop, 
 in the agony of his spirit, reneweth the curse against their 
 father and them, and said, that the Lord had cast it grievously 
 upon Earl William, as is written in the Psalm, In a generation 
 his name shall be put out, and his sons shall be vagabonds, as 
 touching the blessing promised by the Lord of increase and 
 multiply. 
 
 Earl William the father, at the time of his death and burial, 
 (which was in the New Temple at London, March 14, 1219, and 
 4 Hen. III.) left five sons and as many daughters. 
 
 Earl William, the eldest son, first married Alice the daughter 
 and heir of Baldwin, Earl of Albemarle, &c. After, Eleanor, 
 daughter of King John, and died without issue, April 6, 1231, 
 15 Hen. III. 
 
 Earl Richard, the second brother, succeeded ; he married the 
 lady Gervasia, and was slain in Ireland, 18 Hen. III.^ leaving 
 no issue. 
 
 Earl. Gilbert, the third brother, succeeded. He married Mar- 
 garet, daughter of William, King of Scots, and was killed by 
 his own horse at a tournament at Hertford, 25 Hen. III., 1241, 
 leaving no issue. 
 
 Earl Walter, the fourth brother, succeeded. He married 
 Margaret, daughter and co-heir of Robert Lord Quiney, and 
 died at London, Dec. 6, 1245, 30 Hen. III., (or as others re- 
 port, Nov. 24), and was buried at Tintern, leaving no issue. 
 
 Earl Anselm, the youngest, was, at the death of his brother 
 Walter, Dean of Salisbury, but admitted to be Earl of Pembroke 
 and Marshal ; and in haste married Maud the daughter of 
 Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, that he yet at last 
 might propagate the most noble family. But non est consilium 
 contra Dominum ; for he died within eighteen or twenty-four 
 days after his brother, before he was actually possessed of his 
 county. 
 
 Thus, according to the malediction of the bishop, the name 
 of those great Earls Marshal was utterly extinct ; all the five 
 brethren being married and dying childless within fifteen years.* 
 
 1 Matt. Paris, a. p. 1219 et 1245. 
 
190 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Section IV. 
 
 King Edward I., in the zeal of his religion, (his father yet 
 living), took the Cross upon him and went to assist the Chris- 
 tians in the wars of Jerusalem. The Pope, in recompense of his 
 charges, granted unto him in the second year of his reign, (he 
 being returned) the tenth part of all ecclesiastical benefices of 
 the kingdom for one year, and the like to his brother Edmond 
 for another. But afterwards the King, forgetting his old devo- 
 tion, in the eleventh year of his reign seized all the treasure of 
 the tenths collected for that purpose and laid up in divers places 
 of the kingdom, and breaking open the locks caused it to be 
 brought unto him, and employed it to his own use.^ 
 
 This taste of things separate to God, drew him on to a fur- 
 ther appetite. In the twenty-third year of his reign he took 
 into his hands all the priories^ alien throughout the kingdom ; 
 committing them (as Charles Martel of old had done in France) 
 to officers under him ; and allowing every monk eighteen pence 
 a week, retained the rest for the charge of his war, as he did 
 also the pensions going out of those houses to the greater monas- 
 teries beyond the seas. Yet obtained he further, in the same 
 parliament, of the clergy and religious persons a subsidy of half 
 their goods, to the value of J8I00,000, whereof the Abbey of 
 Bury paid £655. Os. Ud.^ 
 
 King Edward I. being in great want, by his subduing Scot- 
 land, about the end of the twenty -third year of his reign, caused 
 all the monasteries of England to be searched, and the money 
 found in them to be brought to London. Shortly after, in the 
 twenty-fourth year of his reign, at a parliament at S. Edmunds- 
 bury, he required a subsidy, which the laity granted. But the 
 clergy (pretending that Pope Boniface at the same time had for- 
 bidden, upon pain of excommunication,^ that either secular 
 princes should impose tallages upon the churchmen, or that 
 churchmen should pay any), they refused to supply the King's 
 
 1 Stow, [a.d. 1283.] 
 
 2 There were at that time about one hundred and ten. 
 
 3 Stow, [a. d. 1295.] * [In the famous bull Clericis laicos. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 191 
 
 necessity ; and having day to advise better on the matter till 
 the next parliament at London shortly after, they persisted in 
 the same mind. Whereupon the King put them out of his pro- 
 tection; so that being robbed and spoiled by lewd persons 
 without remedy, to redeem the King's favour, the Archbishop of 
 York and many of the Bishops laid down a fifth part of all 
 their goods in their churches ; and some by other courses satis- 
 fied the King's desire and so recovered his protection. But all 
 the monasteries within the province of Canterbury were seized 
 into the King's hands, and wardens appointed in them to 
 minister to the monks and religious persons therein only what 
 must be had of necessity ; taking all other moneys and sur- 
 plusage to the King's use. So that the abbats and priors were 
 glad to follow the court, and to repair their error with the 
 fourth part of their goods. The Archbishop of Canterbury 
 after all this, fearing the Pope's excommunication, continued in 
 his refusal, lost all he had, was forsaken of his servants, forbid- 
 den to be received either in any monastery or without, and rested 
 in the house of a poor man, only with one priest and one clerk. 
 How these courses were censured in foro cceli is not in me to 
 judge, nor will I pry into the ark of God's secrets. But see 
 what foUoweth in the story. 
 
 King Edward having with great triumph subdued Scotland, 
 and taken the King prisoner, did at this present peaceably enjoy 
 that kingdom, and governed it by his own officers. But ere 
 three months came to an end, William Wallace began such a 
 rebellion there as put all in hazard ; and in fine it was so revived 
 by Robert le Bruce, the King's natural subject, that at length 
 he overthrew the King's armies, slew and beat out his officers, 
 and without all recovery gained the kingdom to himself and his 
 posterity. King Edward attempting the recovery, died at the 
 entrance of Scotland. His son Edward II., pursuing his father's 
 intent with one of the greatest armies that ever was raised by 
 the English, was miserably beaten and put to flight, hardly es- 
 caping in his own person. All his life after full of tumult ; not 
 only his nobles but his very wife, his enemy ; abandoned of his 
 subjects, turned out of his kingdom, imprisoned, and traitorously 
 murdered. In all which, the curse which his father upon his 
 death-bed laid upon him, if he should break the precepts he 
 
192 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 gave him, had no doubt a co-operation ; for he observed none of 
 them. 
 
 Touching the pulhng of lands from the Church, all have not 
 always been of one mind. For though the makers of the Statute 
 of Mortmain did truly think that the Clergy had so dispropor- 
 tionable a share by way of excess in the lands of the kingdom, 
 yet when in 17 Edward II. it came to the point that the Order 
 of the Templars for their wickedness was overthrown, the Par- 
 liament then (wherein many of those, no doubt, that made the 
 Statute of Mortmain were present) would not give the lands and 
 possessions of the Templars to the King or the Lords of whom 
 they were holden, but ordained that they should go to the Order 
 of the Hospital of S. John of Jerusalem, then lately^ erected for 
 the defence of Christendom and the Christian religion. 
 
 A.D. 1315. Edward le Bruce, brother to Robert le Bruce, 
 King of Scots, invadeth the north parts of Ireland with six thou- 
 sand men ; and accompanied with many great persons of the no- 
 bility, conquered the Earldom of Ulster, gave the English many 
 overthrows, and prevailed so victoriously, that he caused him- 
 self to be crowned King of Ireland. His soldiers, in the mean 
 time, burn churches and abbeys with the people whom they 
 found in the same, sparing neither man, woman, nor child ; and 
 most wickedly entering into other churches, spoiled and defaced 
 the same of all such tombs, monuments, plate, copes, and other 
 ornaments, as they found there. He thus prevailing, and the 
 Irish much revolting to him, the Archbishop of Armagh blesseth 
 and encourageth the English army against him. Whereupon 
 they joined battle, overthrew the whole power of the Scots, slew 
 two thousand of their men, and amongst them, this their King 
 Edward le Bruce himself. 
 
 Section V. 
 
 King Edward III., to begin his wars with France, in a.d. 
 1337, taketh all the treasure that was laid up in the churches 
 
 ' [This is, of course, a palpable inaccuracy. — Edd. j 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 193 
 
 throughout England for the defence of the Holy Land.^ And 
 whereas there were anciently in England many cells and houses 
 of Religion (one hundred and ten were counted, and more,) be- 
 longing to greater monasteries beyond the seas, fraught with 
 aliens and strangers, especially Frenchmen, and those of the Or- 
 ders of Cluni and Citeaux ; King Edward III., at his entry into 
 his French wars, a.d. 1337, reg, 12, (partly fearing that they 
 might hold intelligence with his enemies, but seeking chiefly to 
 have their wealth toward the payment of his soldiers,) confiscated 
 their goods and possessions, letting theii* priories and lands to farm 
 for rent, and selling some of them right out to others of his sub- 
 jects. Yet, like a noble and religious prince, touched with remorse 
 when the wars were ended, namely a.d. 1361, reg. 35, he granted 
 them all (save those few that he had put away) back again unto 
 them by his letters-patent as freely as they had formerly enjoyed 
 them. And divers of those that were purchased by his subjects, 
 were by them new founded, and given back to religious uses. 
 This act of the king was a precedent of singular piety; yet it 
 was but a lame offering, not a holocaust. He gave back the 
 possessions, but he retained the profits, which he had taken for 
 twenty-three years.^ 
 
 King John (whom they so much condetnn) did more than 
 this, if he had done it as willingly : he restored the lands with 
 the damages. But let not this good king want the charitable 
 commendation due unto his piety ; though having dipped his 
 hands in this [sacrilege,] we be driven, by the course of our ar- 
 gument, to observe what after befel to him and his offspring. 
 There be some things, saith [the wise man,] are -sweet in the 
 mouth, but bitter in the belly; pleasant in the beginning, but 
 woeful in the end. If these priories and their churches were of 
 that nature, the sequel verifies the proverb. The middle part 
 of the King's life was most fortunate and victorious, yea, all the 
 while that these things were in his hands, even as if God 
 had blessed him, as He did Obed-Edom^ whilst the ark was in 
 his house ; and had the King then died, he had been a most 
 glorious pattern of earthly felicity. But the wheel turned, and 
 his oriental fortunes became occidental. The peace he had con- 
 cluded with France for the solace of his age, brake out again 
 » Speed, p. 190. 2 Speed, p. 211. 3 1 Sam. vi. 10. 
 
 O 
 
194 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 into an unfortunate war. Many of his subjects there rebel : 
 Gascony in effect is lost. Afflictions at home fall upon him in 
 sequence : his son Lionel, Duke of Clarence, dieth without issue 
 male, and when he had greatest need of his renowned son, the 
 Prince of Wales, (miracle of chivalry, and the anchor of his king- 
 dom,) him even then did God take from him ; his court and 
 nobles discontented and in faction ; himself and all things much 
 misgoverned by his son, the Duke of Lancaster, and others of 
 that part, who by the Parliament are therefore removed from 
 him, and by him recalled, notwithstanding, to the grief of all 
 the kingdom. Thus he dieth, leaving his unwieldy sceptres to 
 the feeble arms of a child of eleven years old. King Richard IL, 
 whose lamentable history, for the honour of kings, is best un- 
 spoken of. But so unfortunate he was among his other calami- 
 ties, that he was not only deposed by his unnatural subjects, but 
 imprisoned and murdered ; dying without issue, and leaving an 
 usurper possessor of his kingdoms : which kindled such fuel of 
 dissension as consumed almost all the royal line and ancient 
 nobility of the kingdom, by the civil war between the houses of 
 York and Lancaster. 
 
 To return to the restitution made by King Edward IIL of 
 the priories alien. An historian termeth it, " a rare example of 
 a just king -^ it being seldom seen that princes let go any thing 
 whereon they have once fastened. But this King having made 
 a door in this manner into the freedom and possession [s] of the 
 Church, all the power he had, either ordinarily or by prerogative, 
 could not now so shut it up, but that this precedent would for 
 ever after be a key to open it at the pleasure of posterity : which 
 was well seen not long after. For in the Parliament, 9 Ric. IL, 
 the knights and burgesses, with some of the nobility, being in a 
 great rage (as John Stow saith) against the Clergy, for that 
 William Courteney, the Archbishop, would not suffer them to 
 be charged in subsidy by the laity, exhibited a petition to the 
 King, that the temporalities might be taken from them, saying 
 that they were grown to such pride, that it was charity and alms 
 to take them from them, to compel them thereby to be more 
 meek and humble. And so near the Parliament men thought 
 themselves the point of their desire, that one promised himself 
 thus much of this monastery, another so much of another mon- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 195 
 
 astery. And I heard (saith Thomas Walsingham,) one of the 
 knights deeply swear, that of the abbey of S. Alban's he would 
 have a thousand marks by the year of the temporalities. But 
 the King, hearing the inordinate crying out on the one side, and 
 the just defence on the other, denied his consent, and com- 
 manded the bill to be cancelled.^ 
 
 [A.D. 1374. Laurence, Earl of Pembroke, (temp. Edw. III.,) 
 took money by force from several religious houses and secular 
 priests; he in a more especial manner injured the cathedral of 
 S. Etheldreda at Ely. On S. Etheldreda's day, (46 Edw. III.,) 
 he was taken prisoner at Rochelle, with many of his friends, by 
 a Spanish fleet ; and after four years' miserable imprisonment 
 was believed to be poisoned, and died on S. Etheldreda's day, 
 (50Edw. III.)]2 
 
 Section VI. 
 
 A.D. 1379. Two valiant esquires, John Shakel and Robert 
 Hauley, having taken the Earl of Dene prisoner at the battle of 
 Nazers, in Spain, and received his son hostage for performing 
 conditions between them, the Duke of Lancaster, in the King's 
 name, and the King himself by the Duke's procurement, de- 
 manded their hostage ; and for that they would not deliver him, 
 they were committed to the tower, from whence they escaped, 
 and took sanctuary at Westminster. This highly offended the 
 Duke of Lancaster, who thought that the having the Earl's son 
 might be some help to his enterprise for the kingdom of Castile. 
 Whereupon Sir Ralph Ferreis, and Sir Alan BoxhuU, Constable 
 of the Tower, consulting with the Lord Latimer, the Duke's 
 friend, resolved to fetch them back into the Tower ; and on 
 Aug. 11, 1378, with certain of the King's servants, and other 
 armed men, (about fifty in all,) entered S. Peter's church, and 
 the parties being then hearing of mass, they laid hands upon 
 Shakel, drew him forth of it, and sent him to the Tower. But 
 Hauley standing upon his defence, they murdered him in the 
 
 1 Stow, s. a. 1385. " Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 742. 
 
 O 2 
 
196 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 choir, before the stall of the Abbat, together with a monk that 
 besought them to forbear in that place. 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury, with five of his Suffragans, 
 openly pronounced Sir Ralph Ferreis and Sir Alan BoxhuU, 
 and all that were present with them at this murder, accursed, 
 and all them likewise that were aiding or counselling to it ; the 
 King, the Queen, and the Duke of Lancaster, nominally ex- 
 cepted. This excommunication for long after was denounced 
 every Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday, in PauPs church, by the 
 Bishop of London. And though the Duke was excepted in it, 
 yet did it trouble him very sore for his friends ; it being com- 
 monly said, that they had done what was done by his command- 
 ment. He causeth, therefore, the Bishop to be required by 
 letters from the King to come to a council holden at Windsor : 
 but the Bishop would neither come nor stay the curse. Where- 
 upon the Duke said that the Bishop's froward dealings were not 
 to be borne with ; and that if the King would command him, 
 he would gladly go to London and fetch the disobedient prelate 
 in despite of those ribaulds, (so he termed them,) the Londoners.^ 
 
 My method ties me to relate what followed. Yet I dare not 
 suggest this wicked sacrilege to be any cause thereof. For 
 GoD^s judgments are secret; and no author doth so apply them. 
 
 The King himself seems excusable by reason of his tender 
 age, if the omission of justice upon the offenders in his riper ^ 
 years lay not against him. His other errors vvere many, as 
 those also of his grandfather, which perhaps were visited upon 
 him. God left him to follow evil counsels ; he lost the hearts of 
 his subjects ; was bereaved of his kingdom ; thrown into prison, 
 and there miserably murdered ; leaving no issue to prosecute 
 his murderers. 
 
 The Duke of Lancaster's issue male, as well those born in 
 lawful wedlock as legitimate by Act of Parliament, in the third 
 or fourth generation were all extinct. And though the eldest 
 line obtained the crown, yet was it pulled again from them by 
 the sword ; King Henry VL being also deprived of it, cast into 
 prison, and himself and son murdered most unmercifully, as in 
 lege talionis for [the murder] of Richard IL 
 
 A.D. 1379, 3 Ric. II. Sir John Arundel, brother to the Earl 
 
 i Holinshed, p. 421, col. 2. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 197 
 
 of Arundel, with many noble knights and esquires, and other 
 soldiers, were sent to aid the Duke of Bretagne. Lying at 
 Portsmouth for a wind, he went to a nunnery thereby, and en- 
 treated the governess that he might lodge his soldiers in her 
 monastery. She, foreseeing the danger, besought him on her 
 knees not to desire it. Her prayers availed not ; he turned in 
 his soldiers. They quickly fell to rapine, brake into the cham- 
 bers of the nuns, and by report deflowered many of them, and 
 many other virgins that were among them for education, spoiling 
 also the country about. Upon the day they went to ship, they 
 took a bride as she came from church, and many widows, wives, 
 and maids, out of the monastery, to do them villany on ship- 
 board ; and a chalice off the altar from the Priest, having ended 
 his mass. Sir John Arundel having heard much complaint, re- 
 garded it not; but Sir Thomas Piercy, Sir Hugh Calverley, and 
 others, (before they departed) made proclamation, that those to 
 whom their soldiers had done wrong should come and have 
 recompense; which they performed. The people, therefore, 
 prayed for them and their company, but cursed bitterly Sir 
 John Arundel and his soldiers ; which was much aggravated by 
 the Priest that lost the chalice : for he, drawing other Priests 
 unto him, pursued them to the sea-side, and there, after the 
 manner of their devotion, cursed them with bell, book, and 
 candle ; and throwing a light [ed] taper into the sea, wished that 
 they might be so extinguished. 
 
 Not many hours after, there arose a storm, which the master 
 of Sir John's ship (one Robert Rust, of Blakeney,) mistrusted 
 by some sore tokens, and persuaded him to have stayed till it were 
 past ; but Sir John would not. This grew so violent, as all 
 presently despaired of life. First, they threw out what they 
 might to lighten the ship. When that served not, the soldiers 
 with the same arms wherewith before they had amorously em- 
 braced the women, with the same now they tyrannously threw 
 them overboard, (sixty in number, as was reported,) and yet 
 continued in the jaws of death for divers days together. Tossed 
 thus with fears, they at last espied an island on the coast of Ire- 
 land. Sir John being glad thereof, furiously compelled the 
 mariners to make for it, though they importunately (for fear of 
 rocks) desired to have kept the deep. Thrusting, therefore. 
 
198 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 between it and the main, and finding nothing but horrible rocks, 
 their fear was multiplied, and their ship now began to take water 
 also. Yet at last they perceived where with difficulty they 
 might climb up into the island ; and therefore, running the 
 ship on ground, (that being broken they might escape by the 
 pieces of it,) they got so near the island, that Robert Rust, the 
 master, leaped to the sands, and many others following him. 
 Then Sir John Arundel leaped also ; and being on the sands, he 
 stood as out of danger, shaking the water off him that he had 
 taken in the ship, when as the place, being a quicksand, began sud- 
 denly to swallow him up ; which the master, Robert Rust, per- 
 ceiving, stepped to him, and striving to help him out, a billow 
 coming upon them washed them both into the sea, where thus 
 they ended their lives. N. Musard, a most valiant esquire of 
 Sir John's, being also leaped on the sands, and having hold 
 of a piece of the ship, was washed back and dashed in pieces 
 against the rocks : so also was one Derrick, another esquire. Sir 
 Thomas Banaster, Sir N. Trompington, Sir Thomas de Dale, 
 being leaped on the sands, and hindered by striving to outrun 
 one another, the billows fetched them also back into the deep. 
 Some escaping to the island all wet, and finding no houses 
 there, it being the 16th of December, died for cold. The rest 
 with running and wrestling, saved their lives, but in great pen- 
 ury, from Thursday till Sunday at noon. Then the storm being 
 ended, the Irish, by boats, fetched them to their houses and 
 relieved them. It is said that Sir John Arundel lost in this 
 storm, (besides his life) fifty-two suits of very rich apparel, much 
 princely stuff, with his great horse, and other horses and things 
 of price, to the value of ten thousand marks ; twenty-five other 
 ships which followed him with men, horses, and other provision, 
 all perishing with him. 
 
 Touching the residue not guilty of this outrage and sacrilege. 
 Sir Thomas Piercy, Sir Hugh Calverley, Sir William Elmham, 
 and the rest of the army, they were far and near dispersed on 
 the seas with the same dangers ; but it pleased God to preserve 
 them. Yet, as soon as the storm was ended, a new misfortune 
 fell upon Sir Thomas Piercy ; for being weak and weather-beaten 
 with all his company, a Spanish man-of-war now setteth upon 
 him, singled from the rest of the navy, and drives him to bestir 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 199 
 
 himself as he could ; which he did so happily, as at last he took 
 the Spaniard, and bringing him home, brought also the occasion 
 of double joy, one for his safety, the other for his victory. And 
 then pawning that ship for ^100, he presently furnished him- 
 self forth again, and with as great joy arrived safely at Brest, 
 (whereof he was one of the captains with Sir Hugh Calverley,) 
 and thus supplied that charge also very fortunately. 
 
 Sir Hugh Calverley also, and Sir William Elmham, with the 
 rest of those ships, returned safely into [their] parts, and by 
 the great mercy of God lost not either man, horse, nor any 
 other thing, in all this so furious a tempest. All this is much 
 largerly related by Thomas Walsingham, in a.d. 1379. 
 
 A.D. 1380. Though the attempts of rebels and traitors be 
 usually suppressed by the power of the prince ; yet that noto- 
 rious rebel, Wat Tyler, and his confederates prevailed so against 
 King Richard II., that neither his (the King^s) authority, nor 
 the power of the kingdom could resist them ; insomuch as they 
 became lords of the city and Tower of London, and had the 
 King himself so far in their disposition, as they got him to 
 come and go, to do and forbear, when and what they required : 
 but after they had spoiled and burnt the monastery of S. John's 
 of Jerusalem, beheaded the Archbishop of Canterbury, and done 
 some other acts of sacrilege, their fortune quickly changed ; and 
 their captain, Wat Tyler, being in the greatest height of his 
 glory, (with his army behind him to do what he commanded, 
 and the King fearfully before him, not able to resist,) was upon 
 the sudden wounded and surprised by the Mayor of London, his 
 prosperous success overturned, and both he and they (whom an 
 army could not erst subdue) are now by the act of a single man 
 utterly broken and discomfited, and justly brought to their de- 
 served execution.! 
 
 * Holinshed and Stow in 4 Rich. II. 
 
200 THE HISTORY or SACRILEGE. 
 
 [CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The attempt and project upon the lands of the clergy in the time 
 of Henry IV. disappointed ; and of other SaaHleges until the 
 Reformation.] 
 
 By that time King Henry IV. was come to the crown, the 
 clergy of England had passed the meridian of their greatness, 
 and were onward in their declination. For the people now left 
 to admire them, as before they had done, and by little and little 
 to fall off from them in every place, being most distracted, though 
 not wholly led away, by the prime^ lectures, sermons, and 
 pamphlets, of them that laboured for an alteration in religion. 
 The commons also of parliament, which usually do breathe the 
 spirit of the people, not only envied their greatness, but thought 
 it against reason, that those whom the laity had raised, fed and 
 fatted by their alms and liberality, should use such rigorous 
 jurisdiction (so they accounted it) over their patrons and founders; 
 and against religion also, that they who had devoted themselves 
 to spiritual contemplation, should be so much entangled with 
 secular affairs : but above all, that they who laboured not in the 
 commonwealth, nor were the hundredth part of the people, 
 should possess as great a portion almost of the kingdom, as the 
 whole body of the laity. For an estimate hereof had been taken 
 anciently by the knights^ fees of the kingdom, which in Edward 
 the First's time were found to be sixty-seven thousand, and that 
 twenty-eight thousand of them were in the clergy's hands. So 
 that they had gotten well towards one half of the knights' fees 
 of the kingdom, and had not the statutes of Mortmain come in 
 their way, they were like enough in a short time to have had the 
 better part. Yet did not the statutes otherwise hinder them, 
 
 ^ [So in the printed copies, though there is probably some mistake. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 201 
 
 but that with the King's licence they daily obtained great acces- 
 sions, and might by the time of King Henry IV. be thought 
 probably enough to have half the kingdom amongst them, if not 
 more, considering that out of that part, which remained to the 
 laity, they had, after a manner, a tenth part by way of tithe, and 
 besides that, an inestimable revenue by way of altarage, oflfer- 
 ings, oblations, obventions, mortuaries, church duties, gifts, 
 legacies, &c. 
 
 The parliament therefore, 6 Hen. IV., (called the Laymen's 
 ParHament, that all lawyers were shut out of it), casting a male- 
 volent eye hereon, did not seek by a moderate course a reforma- 
 tion, but as may be observed in other cases, to cure a great ex- 
 cess by an extreme defect, and, at one blow, to take from the 
 clergy all their temporalities. 
 
 This was propounded to the King by Sir John Cheiney their 
 speaker, who in former time had been himself a deacon, and 
 lapping then some of the milk of the Church found it so sweet, 
 as he now would eat of the breasts that gave it. He inforced 
 this proposition with all the rhetoric and power he had, and 
 tickled so the ears of the King, that if the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury had not that day stood, like Moses, in the gap, the evils 
 that succeeded might even then have fallen upon the clergy.* 
 But the Archbishop declaring, that the Commons sought thereby 
 their own enriching, knowing well that they should be sharers 
 in this royal prey, assured the King, that as he and his prede- 
 cessors (Edward III. and Richard II.) had by the counsel of the 
 Commons confiscated the goods and lands of the cells or monas- 
 teries, that the Frenchmen and Normans did possess in England, 
 being worth many thousands of gold, and was not that day the 
 richer thereby half a mark ; so if he should now (which God 
 forbid) fulfil their wicked desire, he should not be one farthing 
 the richer the next year following. This demonstrative and pro- 
 phetical speech pronounced with great vehemency by the Arch- 
 bishop, it so wrought upon the heart of the King, that he pro- 
 fessed, he would leave the Church in better state than he found 
 it, rather than in worse. And thus that hideous cloud of con- 
 fusion, which hung over the head of the clergy, vapoured sud- 
 denly at this time into nothing. Yet did it lay the train that 
 ^ [See the very curious scene described by Stow, s. a. 1404. — Edd.] 
 
 
 
202 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 [in] Henry V. did make a sore eruption, and in Henry VIITth^s 
 time blew up all the monasteries. The event of which project 
 of the speaker's, his lineal heir Sir Thomas Cheiney, Lord Warden 
 of the Cinque Ports, did then behold, and shortly felt the wrathful 
 hand of God upon his family ; whether for this or any other sin 
 I dare not judge. 
 
 But being reputed to be the greatest man of possessions in 
 the whole kingdom, insomuch as Queen Elizabeth on a time said 
 merrily unto him, that they two (meaning herself and him) were 
 the two best marriages in England, which afterward appeared 
 to be true, in that his heir was said to sue his livery at three 
 thousand one hundred, never done by any other, yet was this 
 huge estate all wasted on a sudden. 
 
 Yet when the Commons did desire to have the lands of the 
 clergy, they did not design, nor wish that they should be other- 
 wise employed, than for public benefit of the whole kingdom, 
 and that all men should be freed thereby from payment of 
 subsidies or taxes to maintain soldiers for the defence of the 
 kingdom. For they suggested that the value of the lands 
 would be sufficient maintenance for a standing army, and all 
 great officers and commanders to conduct and manage the same, 
 for the safety of the public ; as that they would maintain one 
 hundred and fifty lords, one thousand five hundred knights, six 
 thousand esquires, and one hundred hospitals for maimed sol- 
 diers. Thus they projected many good uses to be performed, 
 not to enrich private men, nor to sell them for small sums of 
 money, which would quickly be wasted : but to be a perpetual 
 standing maintenance for an army and all public necessities. 
 
 A.D. 1414. Priories alien, not being conventual, with their 
 possessions, except the college of Eotheringhay, were by the 
 Parliament given to King Henry V. and his heirs, and he sup- 
 pressed them to the number of^ one hundred and ninety and 
 more -P' but gave some of them to the college of Fotheringhay. 
 King Edward IV. gave them afterward to the two colleges of the 
 Kings in Cambridge and Eton ; yet Henry V. died young, his son 
 
 ^ [The number cannot now clearly be ascertained ; some reckon it at about 110, 
 Spelman's own computation further back : but the highest estimate probably 
 falls short of the truth. — Edd.] 
 
 2 Stow, s. a. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 203 
 
 Henry VI., after many passions of fortune, was twice deprived of 
 his kingdom, and at last cruelly murdered ; and prince Edward, 
 his grandchild, son of Henry VI., cruelly also slain by the ser- 
 vants of King Edward IV. 
 
 A.D. 14417.1 Humphrey, Duke of Glocester, coming to the 
 Parliament at S. Edmundsbury, and lodging there, in a place 
 (as Leland saith) sacred to our Saviour ; he was, by the Lord 
 John Beaumont, then high constable of England, the Duke of 
 Buckingham, the Duke of Somerset, and others, arrested of 
 high treason, suggested ; and being kept in ward in the same 
 place, was, the night following, (viz. February 24), cruelly mur- 
 dered by De la Pole, Duke of Suffolk. Some judged him to 
 have been strangled, some to have a hot spit thrust into his 
 bowels, some to be smothered between two feather-beds. But 
 all indifferent persons (saith Hall) might well understand that 
 he died some violent death. Being found dead in his bed, his 
 body was showed to the lords and commons, as though he had 
 died of a palsy or imposthume, which others do publish. 2 
 
 But it falleth out, that this Lord John Viscount Beaumont, 
 and the Duke of Buckingham, were both slain in the battle of 
 Northampton, 38 Henry VI. : the Duke of Somerset taken 
 prisoner at the battle of Hexham [Levels], a.d. 1462, and there 
 beheaded. The Duke of Suffolk being banished the land, was 
 in passing the seas surprised by a ship of the Duke of Exeter's, 
 and brought back to Dover road ; where, in a cock -boat, at the 
 commandment of the captain, his head was stricken off, and 
 both head and body left on the shore.^ 
 
 [A.D. 1491, King John II. of Portugal, marrying his only 
 son Alfonso to Isabel of Castile, celebrateth the wedding with 
 great pomp and ceremonial at Evora. And forasmuch as the 
 press of knights and noblemen could not be contained in the 
 city, he laid hands on a monastery hard by, and drove forth the 
 monks : not without the malediction of some, that God's curse 
 should therefore alight on him in his son, which threat he at 
 that time regarded so much as to send for absolution from the 
 Pope. But mark what followed. The King himself, drinking 
 of a poisoned fountain, narrowly escaped with his life : his son 
 (for whom that injustice was committed) persuaded by his father, 
 
 4 Holinsh. Stow, s. a. 2 stow, s. a. 1447. 3 Holinshed, p. 627. 
 
204 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 against his will, to bathe with him in the Tagus, is there slain 
 by his horse ; and in him the house of Aviz, in his direct line, 
 Cometh to an end.] ^ 
 
 A.D. 1527. Cardinal Wolsey, intending to build a college 
 at Oxford, and another at Ipswich, obtained licence of Pope 
 Clement VII., to suppress about forty monasteries. In execu- 
 tion whereof he used principally five persons, whereof one was 
 slain by another of these his companions ; that other was hanged 
 for it ; a third drowned himself in a well ; the fourth, being 
 well known to be worth .^8200, [no small sum] in those days, 
 became in three years' time so poor, that he begged to his 
 death; Dr. Allen, the fifth, being made a Bishop in Ireland, 
 was there cruelly maimed. The Cardinal, that obtained the 
 licence, fell most grievously into the King^s displeasure, lost all 
 he had, was fain to be relieved by his followers, and died miser- 
 ably, not without the suspicion of poisoning himself. The Pope 
 that granted the licence was beaten out of his city of Rome, saw 
 it sacked by the Duke of Bourbon's army, and himself then 
 besieged in the castle of S. Angelo, whither he fled, escaping 
 narrowly with his life, taken prisoner, scorned, ransomed, and 
 at last poisoned as some reported. But these five were not the 
 only actors of this business. For Mr. Fox saith, "That the 
 doing hereof was committed to the charge of Thomas Cromwell ; 
 in the execution whereof, he showed himself very forward and 
 industrious. In such sort, that in handling thereof he procured 
 to himself much grudge with divers of the superstitious sort, 
 and some also of noble calling about the King, &c." Well, as 
 he had his part in the one, let him take it also in the other : 
 for he lost all he had, and his head to boot ; as after shall appear 
 in the progress of these his actions. 
 
 [We have here omitted a long note, apparently by Jeremy Stephens, on the sub- 
 ject of knights' fees, and drawing a comparison between the sacrilege of Henry 
 VIII. and that of the Puritans in the Great Rebellion. — Edd.] 
 
 ^ [Lemos. Hist, de Portugal, s. a. 1491. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 205 
 
 CHAPTER V.i 
 
 Of the great sacrilege and spoil of church lands done by Henry 
 VIII. His promise to bestow and employ the lands to the ad- 
 vancement of learning, religion, and relief of the poor. The 
 preamble of the Statute 27 Henry VIII. which is omitted in 
 the printed book. The neglect of his promise and of the statute. 
 The great increase of lands, and revenues that came to the 
 crown by the dissolution, quadruple to the crown lands. The 
 misfortunes which happened to the King and posterity : and to 
 agents under him, as the lord Cromwell and others, to the crown, 
 and the whole kingdom, and to the new owners of the monas- 
 teries. A view of the Parliaments that passed the Acts of the 
 27 and 31 Henry VIII. and of the lords that voted in them, 
 and what happened to them and their families. The names of 
 the lords in the Parliament of 27 Henry VIII. omitted in the 
 record, but those of the 31 Henry VIII. are remaining. The 
 names of the Lords Spiritual in those Parliaments, and the 
 spoil and great loss of libraries and books. The names of the 
 Lords Temporal in those Parliaments with the misfortunes in 
 their families and their great honour and dignity abated. What 
 happened to the crown itself: and the loss of crown lands. 
 What happened to the kingdom generally, and the great injury 
 done to the poor of all sort. The mischief of the tenure of 
 knighfs service in capite, which by Act is to be reserved upon 
 all abbey lands that pass from the crown. The ancient original 
 of wardship from the Goths, and Vandals, and Lombards ; the 
 abuse of it amongst us. The prediction of Egebred an old 
 hermit. The unfortunate calamities of the Palsgrave and other 
 
 ^ [From the commencement of this chapter down to p. 207, 1. 35, we have 
 followed the original MS., which varies considerably from the printed copies. 
 In the enumeration, &c. of Abbeys, we follow Nasmith's Tanner, as undoubtedly 
 under, rather than over-rating the Sacrilege. — Edd.] 
 
206 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 princes of Germany , by invading the patrimony and revenues of 
 the Church. King James's letter to the University of Oxford 
 about impropriations. 
 
 Section I. 
 
 I AM now come out of the rivers into the ocean of iniquity 
 and sacrilege, where whole thousands of churches and chapels 
 dedicated to the service of God in the same manner that the 
 rest are which remain to us at this day, together with the monas- 
 teries and other houses of religion and intended piety, were, by 
 King Henry VIII., in a tempest of indignation against the 
 clergy of that time mingled with insatiable avarice, sacked and 
 razed as by an enemy. It is true the Parliament did give 
 them to him, but so unwillingly (as I have heard), that when 
 the Bill had stuck long in the lower house, and could get no 
 passage, he commanded the Commons to attend him in the 
 forenoon in his gallery, where he let them wait till late in the 
 afternoon, and then coming out of his chamber, walking a turn 
 or two amongst them, and looking angrily on them, first on the 
 one side, then on the other, at last, I hear (saith he) that my Bill 
 will not pass ; but I will have it pass, or I will have some of 
 your heads : and without other rhetoric or persuasion returned 
 to his chamber. Enough was said, the Bill passed, and all was 
 given him as he desired. 
 
 First, in the twenty-seventh year of his reign all monasteries, 
 &c., not having j6200 per annum in revenue; then in anno 31, 
 all the rest through the kingdom ; in anno 32, cap. 24, the hos- 
 pitals and hospital churches of S. John's of Jerusalem, in Eng- 
 land and Ireland, with their lands and appurtenances ; and in 
 anno 37, cap. 4, all colleges, free chapels, chantries, hospitals, 
 fraternities, guilds, and stipendiary priests, made to have con- 
 tinuance for ever, being contributary to the payment of first- 
 fruits, tenths, &c. : what should have been next, God knows, 
 bishoprics I suppose, and cathedral churches, which had been 
 long assailed in the time of Richard II., Henry IV., and 
 Henry V. But the next year was the time of his account to 
 Almighty God, which, as it is said, he passed in great penitency 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 207 
 
 for his sins. It is to be observed that though the Parliament 
 did give all these to the king, yet did they not ordain them to 
 be demolished or employed to any irreligious uses, leaving it 
 more to the conscience and piety of the king, who in a speech 
 to the parliament promised to perform the trust, wherein he 
 said, " I cannot a little rejoice, when I consider the perfect trust 
 and confidence which you have put in me, in my good doings 
 and just proceedings ; for you, without my desire and request, 
 have committed to my order and disposition, all chantries, col- 
 leges, and hospitals, and other places specified in a certain Act, 
 firmly trusting that I will order them to the glory of God and 
 the profit of the commonwealth. Surely if I, contrary to your 
 expectation, should suffer the ministers of the church to decay, 
 or learning (which is so great a jewel) to be minished, or the 
 poor and miserable to be unrelieved, you might well say that I, 
 being put in such a special trust as I am in this case, were no 
 trusty friend to you, nor charitable to my emne-christen, neither 
 a lover of the public wealth, nor yet one that feared God, to 
 Whom account must be rendered of all our doings ; doubt not, 
 I pray you, but your expectation shall be served more godly and 
 goodly than you will wish or desire, as hereafter you shall plainly 
 perceive." 
 
 So that the king hereby doth not only confess the trust com- 
 mitted to him by the parliament in the same manner that the 
 Act assigns it, viz. to be for the glory of God, and the profit of 
 the commonwealth : but he descendeth also into the particula- 
 rities of the trust, as namely, for the maintenance of the minis- 
 ters, and the advancement of learning, and provision for the 
 poor. 
 
 So likewise in the statute 27 Henry VIII., c. 28, the preamble 
 doth expressly ordain that the lands, houses, and revenues 
 should be converted to better uses, as appears fully in the pre- 
 amble, which because it is omitted in the printed edition of the 
 statutes shall here follow out of the record. Forasmuch as 
 manifest sins, fec^ 
 
 But notwithstanding these fair pretences and projects little 
 was performed : for desolation presently followed this dissolu- 
 
 * [This statute having since been frequently published, the Editors have fol- 
 lowed the printed copies in omitting it. J 
 
208 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 tion; the axe and the mattock ruined almost all the chief and 
 most magnificent ornaments of the kingdom, viz. three hundred 
 and seventy- four of the lesser monasteries, one hundred and 
 eighty-six of the greater sort, ninety colleges, one hundred and 
 ten religious hospitals, two thousand three hundred and seventy- 
 four chantries, and free chapels. All these religious houses, 
 churches, colleges, and hospitals, being about three thousand 
 five hundred little and great in the whole, did amount to an in- 
 estimable sum, especially if their rents be accounted as they are 
 now improved in these days. Among this multitude it is need- 
 less to speak of the great church of S. Mary in Boulogne, 
 which upon the taking of that town in a.d. 1544, he caused to 
 be pulled down, and a mount to be raised in the place thereof 
 for planting of ordnance to annoy the besieged. 
 
 I will not be so bold as to father that which followed upon 
 this that preceded, but the analogy of my discourse, and the 
 course of [this] history, do lead me to relate what happened 
 after this, (1) to the king himself, (2) to his children and pos- 
 terity, (3) to them that were agents in the business, (4) to the 
 crown itself, (5) to the whole kingdom generally, (6) to private 
 owners of these monasteries particularly. 
 
 First, then, touching the king himself. The revenue that 
 came to him in ten years' space was more, if I mistake it not, 
 than quadruple that of the crown lands, besides a magazine of 
 treasure raised out of the money, plate, jewels, ornaments, and 
 implements, of churches, monasteries, and houses, with their 
 goods, state, and cattle, first-fruits, and tenths, given by the 
 parliament in the 26th of his reign : together with a subsidy, 
 tenth and fifteenth, from the laity at the same time. To which 
 I may add the incomparable wealth of Cardinal Wolsey, a little 
 before confiscated also to the king, and a large sum raised by 
 knighthood in the 25th of this reign. 
 
 A man may justly wonder how such an ocean of wealth 
 should come to be exhausted in so short a time of peace ; but 
 GoD^s blessing, as it seemeth, was not upon it ; for within four 
 years after he had received all this, and had ruined and sacked 
 three hundred and seventy-four of the monasteries, and brought 
 their substance to his treasury, besides all the goodly revenues of 
 his crown, he was drawn so dry, that the Parliament in the 31st 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 209 
 
 was constrained by his importunity to supply his wants with the 
 residue of all the monasteries of the kingdom, one hundred and 
 eighty-six great ones and illustrious with all their wealth and 
 prince-like possessions. Yet even then was not this king so 
 sufficiently furnished for building of a few block-houses for de- 
 fence of the coast, but the next year after, he must have another 
 subsidy of four-fifteens to bear out his charges. And (lest it 
 should be too little) all the houses, lands, and goods of the 
 knights of S. John at Jerusalem, both in England and Ireland. 
 
 Had not Ireland come thus in my way I had forgotten it : 
 but to increase the floods of this sea, all the monasteries of Ire- 
 land likewise flowed into it by Act of Parliament the next year 
 following, being the 33rd of his reign, to the number one and 
 other of [about seven hundred.] 
 
 But as the Red Sea by the miraculous hand of God was once 
 dried up, so was this sea of wealth by the wasteful hand of this 
 prince immediately so dried up, as the very next year, in the 
 34th of his reign, the Parliament was drawn again to grant him 
 a great subsidy, for in the statute book it is so styled : and this 
 not serving his turn, he was yet driven not only to enhance his 
 gold and silver money in the 36th, but against the honour of a 
 prince to coin base money : and when all this served not his 
 turn, in the very same year to exact a benevolence of his subjects 
 to their grievous discontent. Perceiving therefore that nothing 
 could fill the gulf of his effusion, and that there was now a just 
 cause of great expense, by reason of his wars at Boulogne and 
 in France, they granted him in the 37th year two subsidies at 
 once, and four-fifteens ; and for a corollary all the colleges, free 
 chapels, chantries, hospitals, &c., before-mentioned, in number 
 two thousand three hundred and seventy-four, upon confidence 
 that he should dispose them (as he promised solemnly in the 
 Parliament) to the glory of God, Who in truth (for ought that 
 I can hear) had little part thereof. 
 
 The next year was his fatal period ; otherwise it was much to 
 be feared that Deans and Chapters, if not Bishoprics, (which 
 had been long levelled at,) had been his next design, for he took 
 a very good essay of them by exchanging lands with them, be- 
 fore the Dissolution ; giving them racked lands and small things 
 for goodly manors and lordships, and also impropriations for 
 
 p 
 
210 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 their solid patrimony in finable lands : like the exchange that 
 Diomedes made with Glaucus, much thereby increasing his own 
 revenues, as he took seventy-two from York, besides other lands, 
 tenements, advowsons, patronages, &c., in the 37th of his reign, 
 which are mentioned particularly in the Statute 37 Henry VIII., 
 cap. 16. He took also thirty and above, as I remember, in the 
 27th year, from the Bishop of Norwich, whom he left not (that 
 I can learn) one foot of the goodly possessions of his church, 
 save the palace at Norwich ; and how many I know not, in the 
 37th year also, from the Bishop of London. 
 
 I speak not of his prodigal hand in the blood of his subjects, 
 which, no doubt, much alienated the hearts of them from him. 
 But God in these eleven years' space, visited him with five or 
 six rebellions. One in Lincolnshire, one in Somersetshire, and 
 four in Yorkshire. And though rebellions and insurrections are 
 not to be defended, yet they discover unto us what the displea- 
 sure and dislike was of the common people for spoiling the re- 
 venues of the Church ; whereby they were great losers, the 
 Clergy being merciful landlords, and bountiful benefactors to 
 all men by their great hospitality and works of charity. 
 
 Thus much touching his own fortunes, accompanying the 
 wealth and treasure gotten by him, as we have declared, by con- 
 fiscating the monasteries ; wherein the prophetical speech that 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury used in the Parliament 6 Henry 
 IV. seemeth performed, that the King should not be one far- 
 thing the richer the next year following. 
 
 Section II. 
 
 What happened to the King's children and posterity. 
 
 Touching his children and posterity, after the time that he 
 entered into these courses, he had two sons and three daughters, 
 whereof one of each kind died infants : the other three succeed- 
 ing in the crown without posterity. His base son, the Duke of 
 Richmond, died also without issue ; and as the issue of Nabu- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 211 
 
 chodonosor was extinct, and his kingdom given to another na- 
 tion the sixty-eighth year after he had rifled the Temple of 
 Jerusalem, and taken away the holy vessels, so, about the same 
 period that King Henry VIII. began to sack the monasteries, 
 with their churches, and things dedicated to God, was his whole 
 issue extinct, male and female, base and legitimate, and his 
 kingdom transferred to another nation, and therein to another 
 royal family (which is now His Majesty's singular happiness) 
 that had no hand in the like depredation of the monasteries and 
 churches of that kingdom, there committed by the tumultuous, 
 if not rebellious subjects. Contrary, as it seems, to the good 
 liking of our late sovereign, King James, who (as is reported) 
 said that, if he had found the monasteries standing, he would 
 not have pulled them down ; not meaning to continue them in 
 their superstitious uses, but to employ them, as Korah's censers, 
 to some godly purposes. Wherein most piously he declared 
 himself both in restoring (as I hear) some bishoprics and divers 
 appropriations in Scotland, and also by moving the Universities 
 of England to do the like.* So his grandfather. King James 
 the Fourth of Scotland, when he was solicited by Sir Ralph 
 Sadler, then ambassador from King Henry, to augment his estate 
 by taking into his hands the abbeys, James refused, saying, 
 " What need I take them into mine hands, when I may have 
 anything I require of them ? And if there be abuses in them, 
 I will reform them, for there be a great many good." Which 
 was a wise answer, and if King Henry had done the like here, 
 he might have had an immense and ample revenue out of the 
 monasteries and old bishoprics, while they enjoyed their lands 
 (being a third part of the kingdom, as apjjears by Doomsday 
 Book) by way of first-fruits, tenths, pensions, and corrodies 
 yearly ; that he should never have needed at any time to ask 
 one subsidy of his subjects. To return where we left oflp, having 
 spoken of the extinguishment of the issue of King Henry, 
 whereof the immortally renowned princess. Queen Elizabeth, 
 was the golden period. Let us cast our eyes upon the principal 
 agents and contrivers of this business. 
 
 [But before we do this, we, who are able to take a more ex- 
 
 ^ [Spelman inserts this letter as a note : we have not thoiight it necessary to 
 reprint it. — Edd.] 
 
 p2 
 
212 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 tended view of the subject, will pursue the history of the Crown 
 itself. 1 
 
 The "immortally renowned Princess Elizabeth/' herself 
 deeply guilty of sacrilege by forced exchanges of Bishops' lands, 
 the murderess of a crowned head, and the destroyer of the best 
 families of her nobility, was succeeded by James I. Of his 
 children, Henry, Robert, Margaret, Mary, and Sophia, died in 
 early youth, and Elizabeth's life was one of constant calamities 
 and danger. 
 
 Of the misfortunes of King Charles the Martyr we need not 
 speak. 
 
 King Charles IT. lived a stipendiary of the French Crown, 
 was in constant fear of plots, had a court that was the hot- 
 bed of vice, was cut off in the midst of his sins, and died 
 childless. 
 
 King James II. lost his crown ; and though he left issue, 
 they never regained their possessions. Ten of his children died 
 in early youth. The other son of Charles, the Duke of Glouces- 
 ter, died young, just after the Restoration. 
 
 William was engaged in constant wars, was hated by his sub- 
 jects, lived in continual fear and danger, was actually (it is said) 
 on the point of resigning his crown, died a violent death, and 
 left no children. 
 
 Queen Anne was the very sport of contending factions, was 
 compelled to regard her own brother as a traitor, and had nine- 
 teen children, who all died young. 
 
 George I., one of the worst princes that ever filled the English 
 throne, was the persecutor and gaoler of his innocent wife, w^as 
 involved in deadly hatred with his son, (whom it was, in his 
 presence, proposed to send to the plantations,) in constant fear 
 of rebellion, and deservedly hated. 
 
 George 11. was all but dethroned in the rising of 1745; saw 
 the national debt increase to a fearful extent ; and died suddenly, 
 by an unusual and awful disease. Of his children, Frederick 
 lived in enmity with his father, and died before him. William 
 was surnamed the butcher ; the unfortunate attachment of Eliza- 
 beth broke her heart ; Mary was brutally treated by her hus- 
 
 1 [We have here inserted a continuation of Spelraan's view of the calamities 
 that happened to the crown ; for which this seemed the best place. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 213 
 
 band, the Prince of Hesse ; Louisa, Queen of Denmark, was also 
 most unhappy as a wife. 
 
 George III. was involved, with but few intervals, for fifty- 
 five years in a sanguinary war ; was in great peril from the 
 anarchical spirit of the times ; and when peace was restored, 
 the mind of this good King was in no condition to enjoy it. 
 
 He left seven surviving sons. 1, George IV., who had issue 
 one daughter, the Princess Charlotte, whose melancholy death 
 is yet fresh in our memory : to his unhappy separation from 
 Queen Caroline we need only allude. 2, The Duke of York, 
 married, but died without surviving issue. 3, The Duke of 
 Clarence, who succeeded as William IV.; married, but died 
 without surviving legitimate issue. 4, The Duke of Kent ; died 
 without male issue. 5, The Duke of Cumberland, who had 
 issue one son. Wind, now King of Hanover. 6, The Duke of 
 Cambridge ; who had issue a sou and two daughters. 7, The 
 Duke of Sussex ; who died without surviving legitimate issue. 
 
 So that, in the third generation from George III., but two 
 princes and three princesses exist. 
 
 We may remark that, whereas Queen Victoria's children ^re 
 descended by five female ancestors from Henry VII., (Margaret, 
 Mary Queen of Scots, Elizabeth of Bohemia, Sophia, and their 
 own Royal mother,) Henry VIII. was descended by but two fe- 
 male ancestors from William the Conqueror, (the Empress Maud 
 and Margaret of Richmond.)] 
 
 Section III. 
 
 What happened to the principal agents. 
 
 The Lord Cromwell was conceived to be the principal mover 
 and prosecutor thereof, both before and in the Parliament of 27 
 and 31 Henry VIII. : and for his good service {impenso et im- 
 pendendo) upon the 18th of April before the beginning of the 
 Parliament of 31, which was on the last of the month, he was 
 created Earl of Essex, and his son Gregory made Lord Crom- 
 well, yet ere the year was past, from the end of the Parliament 
 of 31, he fell wholly into the King's displeasure, and in July 
 
21^ THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 32, he was attainted and beheaded, professing at his death that 
 he had been seduced, and died a Catholic. His son Gregory, 
 Lord Cromwell, being, as I said, made a baron in the lifetime 
 of his father, and invested with divers great possessions of the 
 Church, supported that new risen family from utter ruin ; but 
 his grandchild, Edward, Lord Cromwell, wasting the whole in- 
 heritance, sold the head of his barony Oakham in Rutlandshire, 
 and exchanging some of the rest (all that remained) with the 
 Earl of Devonshire for Lecale in Ireland, left himself as little 
 land in England, as his great-grandfather left to the monasteries, 
 and was I think the first and only peer of the realm not having 
 any land within it : by the feudal law his barony I doubt (if it 
 had been feudal) had likewise gone ; but by the mercy of God, 
 a noble gentleman now holds the style of it, and long may he. 
 [His grandson, 7th baron, died without issue male : his daughter. 
 Baroness Cromwell in her own right, married Edward Southwell ; 
 and the title lay dormant in the family of Southwell Baron de 
 Clifford. That barony fell into abeyance in 1832 j in 1833 that 
 abeyance was terminated in favour of the present Baroness de 
 Clifford, in whom the barony of Cromwell is supposed to be 
 vested. 1] 
 
 Having sailed thus far in this ocean, we will advance yet fur- 
 ther, (if it please Goo to give us a favourable passage,) and take 
 a view of the Parliament themselves, that put the wreckful sword 
 in the King's hands. The chief whereof w^as (as we have said 
 before) that of the 27th year of his reign, touching smaller 
 houses, and that of the 31st, touching the greater. I have 
 sought the office of the clerk of the upper house of Parliament, 
 to see what lords were present at the passing of the Acts of 
 Dissolution ; but so ill have they been kept, as that the names 
 of 27 [Henry YIIL] were not then to be found : and further 
 since I have not searched for them. The other of 31 [Henry 
 VIIL] I did find, and doubt not but the most of them were the 
 same which also sat in the Parliament of 27, though some of them 
 of 27 were either dead or not present in 31. Those that were 
 present at the passing of the Bill of 31, 1 have hereunder men- 
 tioned in such order as I therein did find them ; and will, as 
 faithfully as I can attain unto the knowledge of them, relate 
 what after hath befallen themselves and their posterity. 
 
 1 [Cf. Banks' Dormant and Extinct Peerage, ii. 129, with Debrett's Peerage.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 215 
 
 Section IV. 
 
 The names of the Lords Spirittial who were present in the Par- 
 liament upon Friday the 23rd of May, 31 Henry VIII. being 
 the fifteenth day of the Parliament, when the Bill for assuring 
 the Monasteries, ^c. to the King was passed. 
 
 1. The Lord Cromwell, vicegerent for the King in the 
 spiritualities, (and having place thereby both in the Parliament 
 and Convocation-house above the Archbishops,) was beheaded 
 the 28th of July in the next year, being the 32nd of the King ; 
 confessing at his death publicly, that he had been seduced, but 
 died a Papist. 
 
 2. The Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Cranmer, D.D., 
 was burnt in the castle ditch at Oxford, March 21, 1556, 3 
 Mary. 
 
 3. The Archbishop of York, Dr. Edward Lee, died Septem- 
 ber 13, 1544, 36 Henry VIII. 
 
 4. The Bishop of London, John Stokesley, died within four 
 months after, viz. September 3, 1539. 
 
 5. The Bishop of Durham, Cuthbert Tonstal, was imprisoned 
 in the Tower all King Edward's time for religion, and deprived 
 of his bishopric, and the same inter alia sacrilegia non pauca 
 (saith Godwin) dissolved and given to the King by Parliament 
 7 Edw. VI. ; but the King being immediately taken away. 
 Queen Mary restored both it and him, anno I, and Queen Eliza- 
 beth again deprived him, and committed him to the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, [in whose keeping] he died in July, 1559. 
 
 6. The Bishop of Winchester, Stephen Gardiner, was com- 
 mitted to the Tower, June 30, 1548, in Edward the Sixth's 
 time j for that he had not declared in his sermon the day before 
 at Paul's cross, certain opinions appointed to him by the council. 
 Two years after, because he approved not the Reformation, he 
 was deprived of his bishopric, and kept in prison all King Ed- 
 ward's days, but restored by Queen Mary. He died of the gout, 
 November 12, 1555, being the third of her reign. 
 
 7. The Bishop of Exeter, John Voisey (alias Horman), had 
 
216 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE^ 
 
 the education of the King's daughter, the lady Mary, and dis- 
 contented with the Reformation, aliened the lands of the bishopric 
 to courtiers, or made long leases of them, at little rent, leaving 
 scarcely seven or eight manors of twenty-two, and them also of 
 the least, and leased or laden with pensions. Nefandum sacrile- 
 gium, saith Godwin. Being suspected of the rebellion of Devon- 
 shire about the change of religion, he was put from his bishopric, 
 but restored by Queen Mary, and died March 3, 1555. 
 
 8. The Bishop of Lincoln, John Longland, the King's con- 
 fessor, died 1547, 1 Edw. VI. 
 
 9. The Bishop of Bath and Wells, John Clerk, carried and 
 commended in an oration to the Cardinals the King's book 
 against Luther with much commendation; but being afterwards 
 sent in embassage to the Duke of Cleves, to show the reason why 
 the King renounced his marriage with the lady A.nn, the Duke's 
 sister ; for the reward of his unwelcome message, was poisoned 
 (as they said) in Germany, and returning with much ado, died 
 in England in February, 1540 — 1, i.e. 32 Henry VIII. 
 
 10. The Bishop of Ely, Thomas Goodrich, continued from 
 and in 26 Henry VIII. till May 1, 1 Mary. 
 
 11. The Bishop of Bangor, John Salcot (alias Capon), abbat 
 of Hyde, was consecrated April 19 next before this Parliament, 
 and translated to Salisbury in August following, where it seems 
 he continued till Queen Mary's time. 
 
 12. The Bishop of Salisbury, Nicholas Shaxton, being con- 
 secrated 27 Henry VIII. was put out July, 1539, i.e. 31 Henry 
 VIII. together with Latimer, and for the same cause, but re- 
 canted. 
 
 13. The Bishop of Worcester, Hugh Latimer, made 27 
 Henry VIII. renounced his bishopric in July, 31 of the King, 
 and was burnt with Dr. Ridley at Oxon, October 16, 1559. 
 
 14. The Bishop of Rochester, Nicholas Heath, made April 4, 
 before this Parliament in 31 Henry VIII. and about four years 
 after translated to Worcester, was deposed by Edward VI. but 
 made Archbishop of York, 1 Mary, afterwards, also Chancellor 
 of England. 
 
 15. The Bishop of Chichester, Richard Sampson, made 
 June 5, 1536, and 28 Henry VIII. was translated to Lichfield 
 12th May, 1543. To flatter the King he wrote an Apology for 
 
THE HISTORY OV SACRILEGE. 217 
 
 his supremacy ; yet in the year of this Parliament 31, he was 
 committed to the Tower for relieving such as were imprisoned 
 for denying it. But it seems his Apology was written after this 
 commitment to recover favour : about 2 Edw. VI. he declared 
 himself for the Pope, whom he had written against, and so after 
 divers turnings and returnings, he died March 2, 1554. 
 
 16. The Bishop of Norwich, William Rugg, alias Repps, 
 made 1536, 28 Henry VIII. and died 1550, about 4 or 5 
 Edw. VI. 
 
 17. The Bishop of S. David's, William Barlow, was trans- 
 lated hither from S. Asaph, in April 1536, 28 Henry VIII. and 
 by King Edward after to Bath and Wells ; fled into Germany in 
 Queen Mary's time, and 2 Eliz. was made Bishop of Chichester. 
 
 18. The Bishop of S. Asaph, Robert Parfew, alias Werbing- 
 ton or Warton, was made July 2, 28 Henry VIII. where having 
 sat eighteen years, and, nequissimo sacrilegio, sold and spoiled 
 the lands of the bishopric by long leases, he w is, by Queen 
 Mary, anno 1, translated to Hereford, where he sat almost till 
 her death. 
 
 19. The Bishop of LlandaflF, Robert Holgate, March 25, 1537, 
 28 Hen. VIII., and in the 36th of his reign translated to the 
 archbishopric of York, and by Queen Mary, at her entrance, 
 committed to the Tower, where within half a year he was 
 deprived. 
 
 20. The Bishop of Carlisle, Robert Aldrich, was elected July 
 18, 1537, 29 Henry VIII., and died March 5, 1555. 
 
 Concerning the bishops it doth not appear how they gave their 
 voices ; but it may well be supposed that divers of them were 
 against a total suppression : and seeing in other Acts it is re- 
 corded, after that, when a Bill was granted with an unanimous 
 consent of all parties, none dissenting, that then it was passed 
 nemine dissentiente ; yet it is not so recorded upon this, but 
 although many might dissent, and that publicly, yet there was 
 a major part of temporal lords present, and so carried it by 
 voices. It is testified of Bishop Latimer, that he much desired 
 that two or three abbeys of the greater sort might be preserved 
 in every shire for pious and charitable uses ; which was a wise 
 and godly motion, and perhaps the occasion that the king did 
 convert some, in part, to good purposes. Yet the desolation 
 
218 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 
 
 was SO universal, that John Bale doth much lament the loss 
 and spoil of books and libraries in his Epistle upon Leland's 
 Journal, Leland being employed by the king to survey and 
 preserve the choicest books in their libraries. If there had been 
 in every shire of England (saith Bale) but one solemn library 
 to the preservation of those noble works, and preferment of good 
 learning in our posterity, it had been yet somewhat; but to 
 destroy all without consideration, it is, and will be unto Eng- 
 land for ever, a most horrible infamy amongst the grave seniors 
 of other nations. Adding further, that they who got and pur- 
 chased the religious houses at the dissolution of them, took the 
 libraries as part of the bargain and booty, — reserving of those 
 library books, some to serve their jakes, some to scour their 
 candlesticks, and some to rub their boots, some they sold to the 
 grocers and soap sellers, and some they sent over sea to the 
 bookbinders ; not in small numbers, but at times whole shipfuls, 
 to the wondering of foreign nations. And after he also addeth, 
 " I know a merchantman, which all this time shall be nameless, 
 that bought the contents of two noble libraries for forty shillings 
 each, a shame it is to be spoken : this stuff hath he occasioned 
 instead of grey paper by the space of more than these ten years, 
 and yet he hath enough for many years to come : a prodigious 
 example is this, and to be abhorred of all men who love their 
 nation as they should do." And well he might exclaim, 'a 
 prodigious example,^ it being a most wicked and detestable in- 
 jury to religion and learning; yet thus are men often trans- 
 ported with passion in the heat of reformation and fiery zeal 
 without wisdom. 
 
 Section V. 
 
 The Temporal Lords present in Parliament, May 23, 
 31 Hen. VIII. 
 
 1. Thomas Lord Audley of Walden, Lord Chancellor, died 
 without issue-male, April 30, 1544, 3f Henry VIII. Margaret, 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 219 
 
 bis sole (laughter and heir, being first married to Henry Dud- 
 ley, son of John Duke of Northumberland, slain at S. Quintins, 
 without issue, anno 1557. After a second wife to Thomas 
 Duke of Norfolk, who was beheaded in July, 1572. By him she 
 had issue, Thomas, created by King James Lord Howard of 
 Walden, and after. Earl of Suffolk, and made Lord Treasurer, 
 but put out of his place and fined in the Star-Chamber, termino 
 . . . anno ... for miscarriage thereof, [married^ to Elizabeth 
 Knevit, a woman infamous for her rapacious disposition,] and 
 grievously afflicted by the wicked and odious practices of his 
 daughter Frances, first married to the Earl of Essex, then 
 divorced and married to the Earl of Somerset ; and they both 
 attainted and adjudged to death for the murder of Sir Thomas 
 Overbury. 
 
 2. The Duke of Norfolk at that time, viz. in both parliaments 
 of 31 and 27, was Thomas Howard (the third duke of that re- 
 nowned family), who suffering the spite of fortune, was, upon 
 the 12th of December, in the 28th cff the king, committed to 
 the Tower, with his magnanimous son and heir-apparent, Henry 
 Earl of Surrey. His son being first arraigned and attainted, 
 the king, lying on his death-bed, caused him to be beheaded 
 January 19, and deceasing himself on the 28th of the same month, 
 left the sorrowful duke in prison, where he remained, as I take 
 it, till Queen Mary set him at liberty to go against Wyat ; and 
 being nothing fortunate in that employment, the Earl of Pem- 
 broke was put in his room, and had the glory of the service. 
 
 Thomas Howard, son of Henry Earl of Surrey beheaded, and 
 grandchild of the last duke, was restored by Queen Mary, and 
 made the fourth Duke of Norfolk ; but affecting marriage with 
 the Queen of Scots, was heretofore attainted, and beheaded in 
 June 1572. 
 
 Philip, his eldest son, was in right of his mother, and by con- 
 veyance of the castle and honour of Arundel unto him. Earl of 
 Arundel, and after restored in blood, 23rd of Elizabeth ; yet by 
 fate of his noble family, after long imprisonment and attainder, 
 died in the Tower ; [but] his most honourable son, after resti- 
 tution to his earldom and other dignities, [had] a reinvesting of 
 the great office of Earl Marshal of England ; and now, by God^s 
 ' [Banks' Dormant, &c. Peerage, ii. 279.] 
 
220 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 blessing and his own singular wisdom, hath gotten the upper 
 hand of fortune, and is likely to leave it to a temperate and vir- 
 tuous son, [as in fact he did ; and from him the present family 
 of Norfolk is descended] . 
 
 3. The Duke of Suffolk, both in this parliament and in that 
 of 27, was Charles Brandon ; and though he was not present at 
 the passing of the Bill, yet being a principal parliament-man, 
 the king^s brother by marriage, and his minion in affection, it is 
 very credible that he was a very great advancer of the business. 
 [See therefore Appendix II. under the name.] 
 
 4. The Marquis of Dorset, in this parliament of 31 Henry 
 VIII., was Henry Grey, that married Frances, the eldest daugh- 
 ter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by the Queen of France, 
 King Henry's sister; he had issue by her a son and three 
 daughters. His son Henry, Lord Harrington, died before him 
 without issue. The lady Jane, eldest daughter, as we said be- 
 fore, was married to the Lord Guilford Dudley, and together 
 with her husband was beheaded. Catharine, his second daugh- 
 ter was married to Lord Herbert, and divorced Mary, the 
 
 third daughter, was married to Martin Keyes, a groom porter, 
 and their father himself was also beheaded. 
 
 5. The Earl of Oxon was John de Vere, the fifteenth of 
 that name, whose grandchild Edward Earl of Oxon, not only 
 utterly wasted the great and most ancient inheritance of that 
 earldom, but defaced also the castles and houses thereof, and left 
 a son by his second wife named Henry, the eighfeenth earl of 
 that noble family. The same Henry died without issue; and 
 [the direct] male line thus failing, the office of Great Chamber- 
 lain of England, which had ever since Henry the First's time 
 gone in this family, was now, by the lady Mary, sister of this 
 Edward, being married t o the Lord Willoughby of Eresby, by 
 judgment of the upper house of Parliament, anno trans- 
 posed to her son and heir, the now Earl of Lindsey. [The 
 title is considered to have expired in the infamous Aubrey de 
 Vere, twentieth earl, 1702.] 
 
 6. The Earl of Southampton was William Fitz- Williams, who 
 being Lord Privy Seal and Admiral of England, was created 
 Earl of Southampton at Hampton Court, anno 29 Henry VIII. 
 He married Mabel, daughter of Henry Lord Clifford, of West- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 221 
 
 moreland, and sister and heir of Henry the first Earl of Cumber- 
 land, but died without issue, anno 34 Henry VIII. 
 
 7. The Earl of Arundel was William Fitz-Alan, who died 35 
 Henry VITI. He had a son, and by two wives four daughters, 
 which died without issue. His son, Henry Fitz-Alan, succeeded 
 in the earldom, a man of great dignities. He was twice married : 
 by Catharine, his first wife, he had issue, Henry, who being 
 married, died without issue in the life of his father, anno 1556. 
 And so ended the noble family and male line of these Earls of 
 Arundel. But he had also by that wife, two daughters and 
 heirs, whereof Jane, the eldest, was married to the Lord Lumley, 
 who had issue by her, Thomas, Charles, and Mary, who died 
 all without issue. Mary, his second daughter and co-heir, was 
 married to Thomas Howard, the last Duke of Norfolk, and by 
 her the earldom, castles, and honours of Arundel were trans- 
 ported to Philip Howard her son, and so to her grandchild 
 Thomas Earl of Arundel, and Earl Marshal of England, now 
 living, in whose line God hold them. 
 
 8. The Earl of Shrewsbury was Francis Talbot, who, by his 
 first wife Mary, daughter of Thomas, Lord Dacres, of Gilsland, 
 had issue — George his eldest son, the sixth Earl of Shrewsbury ; 
 and Thomas, who died at Sheffield without issue. 
 
 Earl George had two wives and four sons, besides three 
 daughters, by his first wife ; no issue by his second. 
 
 Francis, Lord Talbot, his eldest son, was married, but died 
 without issue. 
 
 Gilbert, his second son, was the seventh Earl of that family, 
 married and Had issue two sons, John and George ; but both of 
 them died in their infancy without other issue-male of their 
 father, whose heirs therefore were three daughters. 
 
 Edward, third son of George, was the eighth earl ; he married, 
 but died without issue, Feb. 2, 1617. 
 
 Henry, fourth son, married and died without issue- male. 
 Thus was all the issue-male of Francis, Earl of Shrewsbury, one 
 of the peers of the upper house at the passing of the Act afore- 
 said, utterly extinct, and the earldom translated to another 
 family of that name, the Talbots of Grafton, descending from 
 John Talbot, the second Earl of Shrewsbury, (who died anno 39 
 Henry VI.) by his third son. Sir Gilbert Talbot, captain of Calais. 
 
222 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 9. The Earl of Essex, Henry Bourchier, that was a peer of 
 Parhament at the Act of Dissolution in 27 Henry VIII. broke 
 his neck by a fall from a horse about ten weeks before this Par^ 
 liament, viz. on the 12th of March, in 31 Henry VIII. ; and 
 having no issue- male, the king gave his earldom to Thomas, 
 Lord Cromwell, who, in his bipartite dignity, sat among the 
 ecclesiastical peers, and first of the rank as the King^s vicegerent 
 in spiritualibus ; and here among the lay-peers, as in his own 
 right a temporal earl : and tem^poral indeed, for not long after 
 he was turned out of all his offices, attainted and beheaded, as 
 we have formerly showed. He brought in the bill the third 
 time, and it was expedited the 23rd of May ; but within two 
 months following, viz. 29th July, himself was attainted in the 
 same Parliament, and condemned ; so that vengeance fell 
 speedily upon him. 
 
 10. The Earl of Derby was Edward, Lord Stanley, a peer of 
 the realm both in this and in 27 of the king. He had divers 
 sons and daughters ; his eldest son Henry was earl after him, 
 and left two sons, Ferdinando and William. Ferdinando suc- 
 ceeded in the earldom, and died without issue-male, 1594, leav- 
 ing three daughters and heirs, who shared so deep in the patri- 
 mony of this goodly earldom, as they not only pulled the feathers 
 from the wings of it, (whereby in times past it hath been so 
 powerful), but the wings from the very body. [William became 
 sixth earl ; he was succeeded by James, seventh earl, beheaded 
 after the battle of Worcester, 1651, and the descendants of 
 Edward Stanley became extinct in 1735.] 
 
 11. The Earl of Worcester was Henry Somerset, Lord Her- 
 bert, a peer also in 27. This honourable family seems more 
 fortunate than any of the precedent ; for their lineal descent 
 remains entire and without blemish, having at this day many 
 noble branches. Yet was not the issue of Earl Henry free from 
 the hand of God ; for his third son, Thomas Somerset, died in 
 the Tower of London ; Francis, his fourth and youngest son, 
 was slain at Mussellborough-field ; and his son-in-law, the Earl 
 of Northumberland, who married his daughter, the lady Anne, 
 was beheaded at York, 1572. [From this family the present 
 Duke of Beaufort is descended.] 
 
 12. The Earl of Rutland was Thomas Manners, both in this 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 223 
 
 Parliament and the 27th. He had five sons aad six daughters, 
 and died in 35 Hen. VIII. His eldest son Henry was earl 
 after him, and had issue Edward, the third earl of that family, 
 who had only a daughter and heir, and died without issue-male. 
 
 John, brother of Edward, was the fourth earl ; he had three 
 sons, Edward, who died an infant, Roger, and Francis. 
 
 Rogers ucceeded, and was the fifth earl. He had only one 
 daughter, his sole heir, married to Sir Philip Sidney, [mortally 
 wounded at Warnsfeld, near] Zutphen, and died without issue- 
 male. 
 
 Francis, after his brother Roger, was the sixth earl. He was 
 twice married: by his first wife he had issue only the lady 
 Catharine, married to the Duke of Buckingham, who was mur- 
 dered by Felton ; and two sons by his second wife — Henry, 
 Lord Rosse, and Francis, Lord Rosse of Homelake, who died 
 both young without issue. 
 
 13. The Earl of Cumberland, both in 27 and 31 Henry 
 VIIL was Henry Clifibrd, who died 34 of the king. He had 
 issue, Henry the second Earl of Cumberland, who had issue 
 George the third earl, a valiant soldier, successful in his enter- 
 prises. He had issue two sons, Francis, Lord Clifford, and 
 Robert, who died young, and a daughter, the lady Anne, mar- 
 ried to Richard Sackville, Earl of Dorset, who died, as did also 
 this Earl of Cumberland, without issue-male. 
 
 Francis, brother of George, was the fourth earl, who had issue, 
 Henry, Lord Clifford, [afterwards fifth Earl of Cumberland, in 
 whom the title became extinct, 1643.] 
 
 14. The Earl of Sussex was Robert Ratcliff, created 8th 
 December, 21 Henry VIII. He had three wives and more sons, 
 besides daughters, and died Nov. 28, 1541, 34 Henry VIII. 
 His son and heir, Henry, Earl of Sussex, had five sons, whereof 
 Egremont, his son by the second wife, was attainted of treason ; 
 [and flying the kingdom, was put to death, by Duke John, of 
 Austria, for attempting^ to murder him.] Thomas, the third 
 earl, son and heir of Henry, had two wives, but died without 
 issue. [The family became extinct, 1641.] 
 
 15. The Earl of Huntingdon was George, Lord Hastings, 
 created 21 Henry VIII. He had issue Francis, the second 
 
 1 [Banks, iii. 697.] 
 
224 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Earl, and Sir Edward Hastings, whom Queen Mary made Baron 
 of Loughborough, who died without issue, and Henry, and 
 William, besides three daughters. Francis, the second earl, 
 had issue Henry, the third earl, who died without issue, and 
 four other sons, whereof William died without issue. Sir George 
 Hastings, brother of Francis, succeeded in the earldom, and 
 left many male branches, [which, though very numerous at the 
 end of the seventeenth century, are now totally extinct j the 
 present earl being descended from a brother of George, fourth 
 earl,] whereof Henry, the issue of his eldest son, Francis, was 
 the fifth earl, and had issue Ferdinando. 
 
 16. The Earl of Hertford was Edward Seymour, created anno 
 29 Henry VIII., made Duke of Somerset, &c., by Edward VI. 
 He was committed to the Tower in the third year of the King 
 for divers great offences, but then obtained a pardon ; and being 
 arraigned of treason and felony 1° Decemb. 5 regis, was quit for 
 the treason, and condemned for the felony, and therefore be- 
 headed the 22nd of July following. He had two sons by his 
 first wife, who died without issue. 
 
 Edward, his third son, or eldest by his second wife, the lady 
 Anne, daughter of John Stanhope, Esq., succeeded in all his 
 father^s honours for a short time, namely, from the death of his 
 father, June 22, 5 Edward VI., to the end of the next session of 
 Parliament, which was the 25th April following. But the 
 honours being entailed upon him, and therefore not forfeited for 
 his father^s attainder for felony, misfortune, and the malice of 
 his enemies, yet so wrought upon him, as in this session they 
 were all taken from him by Parliament, with most of his inheri- 
 tance, which gracious Queen Elizabeth commiserating, restored 
 him to the earldom of Hertford and barony of Seymour. To 
 let pass his other offspring, his grandchild Edward, the third 
 Earl of Hertford, fell into King Jameses displeasure by marrying 
 the Lady Arabella Stuart, for which both of them were com- 
 mitted to the Tower. 
 
 17. The Earl of Bridgewater was Henry, Lord Daubeney, 
 created 20th July, 30 Henry VIII. He died without issue anno 
 
 Edward VI., and so his name, family, and dignity, was 
 
 extinct. This Earl of Bridgewater was reduced to that extre- 
 mity, that he had not a servant to wait on him in his last sick- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 225 
 
 ness, nor means to buy fire or candles, or to bury him, but what 
 was done for him in charity by his sister Cecily, married to John 
 Bourchier, the first of that name, Earl of Bath. 
 
 A Catalogue of the Barons present in Parliament. 
 
 1. AuDLEY. Then John Touchet, Lord Audley, who had 
 issue George Touchet, Lord Audley, who had issue Henry Tou- 
 chet, Lord Audley, who had issue George Touchet, Lord Audley 
 and Earl of Castlchaven, [who had issue Mervynn, second Earl 
 of Castlehaven, who was convicted^ of assisting in a rape on his 
 own wife, and of another enormous crime, and] attainted and 
 beheaded, and the Barony of Audley, being in fee, extinguished, 
 [though afterwards regranted.] 
 
 2. ZoucHE, was John, Lord Zouche, who had issue Richard 
 Lord Zouche, who had issue [George Lord Zouche, who had 
 issue Edward Lord Zouche,] Lord St. Maur and Cantelupe, of 
 Harringworth, in Northamptonshire, who sold his ancient inhe- 
 ritance, died without issue male, and his barony extinct, 1625. 
 His first wife proving disloyal, she was divorced from him, that 
 he regarded not the two daughters which he had, whom there- 
 fore he sufifered to marry far below his degree and honour, as 
 himself saith in his will upon record : the eldest being married 
 to Sir William Tate, in Northamptonshire, the other to [Thomas 
 Leighton] in Worcestershire. " [The family of Zouche, once 
 so numerous, seems now almost entirely extinct,^ unless the 
 Rev. Dr. Zouche, Prebendary of Durham, the ingenious editor 
 of Walton's Lives, be a remaining branch.]'^ 
 
 3. Delawarr. Thomas West, Lord Delawarr, son of Tho- 
 mas, Lord Delaware, that died 16 Henry VIII., married Eliza- 
 beth, daughter and co-heir of John Bonville, died without issue. 
 William West, son of George West, brother of Thomas, Lord 
 Delaware, being of the age of eighteen years, 1 Edw. VL, was 
 disabled by Parliament to succeed his uncle, as conceived to have 
 imagined his death, and 2 or 3 of Philip and Mary was attainted 
 of treason by commission in London ; restored in blood as heir 
 
 ^ Banks, ii. 20. 
 
 2 Ibid. ii. 625. The writer is of course speaking of the male line, the present 
 Baroness Zouche representing the female. 
 
 Q 
 
226 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 to Sir George, his father^ about 3 or 5 Eliz., and created a new 
 Baron Delawarr in 8, and had issue Thomas Delawarr, father or 
 grandfather of him now living. 
 
 4. MoRLEY, Henry Parker, made Lord Morley in right of 
 Alice, his mother, daughter and heir of William Lovell. Lord 
 Morley died 27th November, 4 Mary ; had issue Henry, who 
 died in the life of his father, leaving issue Henry Lord Morley, 
 who died at Paris, 1578. [He] had issue Edward Lord Morley, 
 who died April, 1618, and [he] had issue William Lord Morley, 
 [who in right of his mother became Lord Monteagle, 1605,] and 
 died 1622 ; and he had issue Henry Lord Morley and Mont- 
 eagle, now living, [who^ had issue an only son Thomas, in whom 
 the male line became extinct, and the title fell into abeyance.] 
 
 5. D ACRES. Thomas Pines, Lord Dacres of the south, being 
 in company with certain gentlemen hunting in Nicholas Pel- 
 ham's park, there committed a riot and murder of [one] Brans- 
 rigg. He was hanged at Tyburn on S. Peter's day, 33 Hen. 
 VIII. He had issue Thomas Lord Dacres, who died within 
 age, and Gregory Lord Dacres, who died without issue^ 1594, 
 and his family became extinct, Margery, his sister and heir, 
 was married to Sampson Leonard, who had issue Henry Lord 
 Dacres, who had issue Richard Lord Dacres, father of [Prancis] 
 now Lord Dacres, a child. [He had issue Thomas, who dissi- 
 pated the estate ; and on his death the title fell into abeyance.] 
 
 6. Dacres of Gilsland. William died 1563 ; had issue Tho- 
 mas Lord Dacres, Leonard, Edward, Prancis. George Lord 
 Dacres, son of Thomas Lord Dacres, being but seven years old, 
 and granted ward to the Duke of Norfolk, broke his neck by a 
 
 fall from a vaulting horse at Charter-house, anno Eliz., 
 
 and his barony and family extinct, he dying without issue male. 
 
 7. CoBHAM. George Brook, Lord Cobham, (son of Thomas 
 Lord Cobham, who died 1529,) died 1558 : had issue William 
 Lord Cobham. He died 1597, and five other sons, which Wil- 
 liam had issue Henry Brook Lord Cobham. [See Appendix II. 
 under that name.] 
 
 8. Maltravers. Henry Pitz-Alan, son of WiUiam Pitz- 
 Alan, the tenth Earl of Arundel, which William died 35 Henry 
 VIII., was in the life of his father. Lord Maltravers and Baron 
 
 1 Banks, ii. 363. - Ibid. ii. 138. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 227 
 
 of Parliament, and after the death of his father, the last Earl of 
 Arundel of that name. 
 
 9. Ferrers. Walter, Lord Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chart- 
 ley, son of John Devereux, Lord Ferrers, was created Viscount 
 Hereford 1 Edw. VL ; had issue Richard, who died in the life 
 of his father, and had issue Walter Devereux, Earl of Essex, 
 suspected to be poisoned, and [he] had issue Robert Devereux, 
 Earl of Essex, attainted and executed 1601, and Walter Deve- 
 reux, slain at the siege of Roan. Earl Robert had issue Robert, 
 restored 1 James, [the notorious rebel ; and on his death in 
 1646, without surviving issue, the family became extinct.] 
 
 10. Powis. Edward Grey of Northumberland, Lord Powis, 
 son of John Grey, Lord Powis, married Anne, the base daughter 
 of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and died without issue, 
 and his family extinct. 
 
 11. Clinton. Edward Lord Clinton, whose father died 9 
 Hen. VIII., was made Earl of Lincoln 14 Eliz., and died 27 Eliz., 
 and had issue Henry Earl of Lincoln, who had issue Thomas 
 Earl of Lincoln, father of Theophilus, now Earl, [from whom 
 the present Duke of Newcastle is descended.] 
 
 12. ScROOPE. John Lord Scroope of Bolton, son of Henry 
 Lord Scroope, of Bolton, which John in Henry the Eighth's 
 time married the daughter of the Earl of Cumberland, had issue 
 Henry Lord Scroope, who died 1592, and had issue Thomas 
 Lord Scroope, who died 1609, who had issue Emmanuel Lord 
 Scroope, Earl of Sunderland, that died without lawful issue, and 
 both barony and earldom became extinct. 
 
 13. William Sturton had issue Charles Lord Sturton, who 
 for murdering Mr. Argyle and his son was hanged at Salisbury 
 on the 6th of March, 1565. He had issue John Lord Sturton, 
 who died without heirs male, and Edward, now Lord Sturton, 
 [from whom the present Lord Stourton is descended.] 
 
 14. Latimer. John Nevil Lord Latimer lived 23 Henry 
 VIII., and had issue John Nevil Lord Latimer, who died 1577, 
 19 Elizabeth, without issue male, and his family and barony be- 
 came extinct notwithstanding his four daughters, [among whose 
 descendants this barony is still in abeyance] . 
 
 15. MoNTJOY. [See Appendix II. under the name.] 
 
 16. LuMLEY. John Lord Lumley married Jane the eldest 
 
 q2 
 
228 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 daughter and co-heir of Henry Fitz-Alan, the last Earl of Arun- 
 del of that name, and had by her Charles, Thomas, and Mary, 
 who died all [young. His second wife was Charlotte, daughter of 
 John Lord Darcy, of Chiche, whose father was deeply involved in 
 sacrilege : but by her he had no child], so his line was extinct. 
 
 17. MoNTEGLE. Sir Edward Stanley, created Lord Montegle 
 6 Henry VIII., had issue Thomas Stanley Lord Montegle, who 
 married Mary, daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, 
 and had issue William Stanley Lord Montegle, who died without 
 issue male, and his barony thus extinct. 
 
 18. Windsor. Andrew Windsor, made 21 Hen. VIII. and 
 died 33, and had issue W^illiam Lord Windsor, died 1558,fwho 
 had issue Edward Lord Windsor, who died 1575, who had 
 Frederick Lord Windsor, who died Sept. 28 Eliz., and Henry 
 Lord Windsor, who died 1605, who had issue Thomas now Lord 
 Windsor, yet without issue, [and died so in 1642.] 
 
 19. Wentworth. Thomas Lord Wentworth, made 21 Hen. 
 VIII., had issue Thomas Lord Wentworth, who died 1590, who 
 had issue William Wentworth, who died 1582, s.p., and Henry 
 Lord Wentworth, who died 1593, who had issue Thomas Lord 
 Wentworth, created Earl of Cleveland 1 Charles, and had issue 
 Thomas his son and heir apparent, [in whom the earldom be- 
 came extinct : but the barony is in abeyance in the family of 
 Noel Baron Wentworth] . 
 
 20. Burrough. Thomas Lord Burrough had issue William, 
 who had issue Henry eldest son, slain by Sir Thomas Holcroft 
 near Kingston, 1578, and Thomas Lord Burrough, deputy of 
 Ireland, and Sir John Burrough, slain by Sir John Gilbert, 
 1594. Thomas Lord Burrough had issue Robert Lord Bur- 
 rough, who died a child without issue 1601, and the barony 
 extinct. The first Thomas had issue besides Edward and Wil- 
 liam Sir Thomas Burrough, who died, s.p., and Henry father of 
 Nicholas, who had issue Sir John Burrough {ut creditur) slain 
 at Rees.i 
 
 21. Bray (Sir Edmund) made Baron 21 Hen. VIII. and had 
 issue John Lord Bray, who died without issue, and so the barony 
 and line became extinct ; but he had six sisters. [The abeyance 
 was terminated in 1839 in favour of Sarah Otway Cave.] 
 
 ^ [This account is extremely different from that of modern peerages. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 229 
 
 22. Walter Hungerford, made Baron of Heytsbury 28 
 Hen. VIII., was beheaded for a [detestable crime] . 
 
 23. St. John. William Paulet was created Lord St. John 
 of Basing 30 Hen. VIII., and made Earl of Wiltshire 3 Edw. 
 VI., and 5 Edw. VI. Marquis of Winchester, who had issue 
 John Marquis, who had issue William Marquis, who had issue 
 Wilham Marquis, father of William Lord St. John, who died 
 s.p. and of John now Marquis. [From William, fourth Mar- 
 quis, the present Marquis is descended. 
 
 24. Sir John Russell. [See below.] 
 
 25. William Parr. [See Appendix II.] 
 
 Leonard Lord Gray, Lord- lieutenant of Ireland, holdeth a 
 parliament in Ireland on the 1st of May 28 Hen. VIII. at 
 Dublin, wherein he passed an act for the suppressing of abbeys.^ 
 In the 32nd of the king he is called home and sent to the 
 Tower, and on the 25th of June, 33 Hen., he was to be arraigned 
 in the King's Bench, Westminster, aud to be tried by a jury of 
 knights : being no lord of parliament, but confessing the indict- 
 ment, he had his judgment, and was beheaded at Tower-hill 
 the third day following; a man of singular valour, that had 
 formerly served his prince and country most honourably in 
 France and Ireland.^ 
 
 Now I labour in observing the particulars, seeing the whole 
 body of the baronage is since that fallen so much from their 
 ancient lustre, magnitude, and estimation. I that about fifty 
 years ago did behold with what great respect, observance, and 
 distance principal men of countries applied themselves to some 
 of the meanest barons, and so with what familiarity inferior gen- 
 tlemen often do accost many of these of our times, cannot but 
 wonder either at the declination of the one, or at the arrogance 
 of the other. But I remember what an eminent divine once 
 said in a sermon : he compared honour among dignities to gold, 
 the heaviest and most precious metal ; but gold (said he) may 
 be beaten so thin as the very breath will blow it away ; so 
 honour may be dispersed so popularly, that the reputation of it 
 will be pretermitted. 
 
 To say what I observe herein, as the nobility spoiled God of 
 His honour by pulling those things from Him, and communi- 
 cating them to lazy and vulgar persons, so God, to requite tjiem, 
 1 Chron. of Ireland, p. 100. 2 gtow, 32 and 33 Hen. VIII. 
 
230 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 hath taken the ancient honours of nobility, and communicated 
 them to the meanest of the people, to shopkeepers, taverners, 
 tailors, tradesmen, burghers, brewers, and graziers : and it may 
 be supposed that as Constantine the Great, seeing the inconve- 
 nience of the multitude of Comites of his time, distinguished 
 them, as Eusebius reporteth,^ into three degrees, making the 
 latter far inferior to the former, so may it one day come to pass 
 among these of our times ; and it shall not want some precedent 
 of our own to the like purpose.^ 
 
 Section VI. 
 
 fVhat hath happened to the Crown itself. 
 
 It now remaineth .to show how the lands themselves, thus 
 pulled from the Church, have thriven with the crown, and in 
 the hands of the king, his heirs and successors : truly no other- 
 wise than the Archbishop I spake of so long since foretold. For 
 they have melted and dropt away from the crown like snow : 
 yet herein that snow leaves moisture to enrich the ground, but 
 those nothing save dry and fruitless coffers ; for now they are 
 all gone in a manner, and little to speak of remaining for them 
 to the treasury. For my own part I think the crown the hap- 
 pier that they are gone, but very unhappy in their manner of 
 going : for as Samson going out of Gaza^ carried with him the 
 gates, the bars, and posts of the city, leaving it thereby exposed 
 to enemies weak and undefenced ; so those lands going from the 
 crown have carried away with them the very crown-lands them- 
 selves, which were in former times the glorious gates of regal 
 magnificence, the present and ready bars of security at all 
 necessities, and like immoveable posts or Hercules' pillars in all 
 the transmigrations of crown and kingdom, had to our time 
 (one thousand years and upward) remained fixed and amortised 
 to the sceptre. These, I say, are in effect all gone since the 
 dissolution : the new piece hath rent away the old garment, and 
 
 ^ De Vita Const. I. iv. c. i. ^ Vide Glossaiium, in voc. Comes, p. 109. 
 
 3 Judges xvi. 3. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 231 
 
 the title of terra regis which in Doomsday book was generally the 
 target in every county, is now a blank I fear in most of them. 
 
 But his majesty hath a great fee-farm reserved out of the 
 greatest part of both of them — J^40,000 a year, they say, out 
 of the crown-lands, and j860,000 out of the church-lands. I 
 confess it makes a goodly sound, yet is it but froth in respect of 
 the solid land, which is deemed to be more than ten times, if 
 not twenty times as much ; and this being but succus redditus, 
 a sick and languishing rent, will grow daily, as our rents of 
 assess have already done, to be of less worth as the price of lands 
 and commodities increase and rise higher. But I hear there is 
 .... thousand pounds a-year of the crown-lands gone without 
 any reservation at all, and above .... thousand likewise of 
 the church-lands : and to tell the truth, which myself do well 
 know, a great proportion of the fee-farm rents themselves are 
 likewise aliened already. But mihi Cynthius aurem vellit, I must 
 launch no further. [It is well known that the crown-lands were 
 given up for an allowance in the reign of George III. when the 
 sovereign thus became the stipendiary of the people. 
 
 In what light King Charles viewed Abbey lands, we may 
 learn from his celebrated vow, at a time when all hope of re- 
 gaining his kingdom seemed at an end : 
 
 " I do here promise and solemnly vow, in the presence, and for the ser- 
 vice of Almighty God, that if it shall please the Divine Majesty, of His 
 infinite goodness, to restore me to my just, kingly rights, and to re-esta- 
 blish me in my throne, I will wholly give back to His Church all those 
 impropriations which are now held by the Crown ; and what lands soever 
 I do now, or should enjoy, which have been taken away either from any 
 episcopal see, or any cathedral or collegiate church, from any abbey, or 
 other religious house, I likewise promise for hereafter to hold them 
 from the Church, under such reasonable fines and rents as shall be set 
 down by some conscientious persons, whom I propose to choose, with all 
 uprightness of heart, to direct me in this particular. And I humbly be- 
 seech God to accept of this my vow, and to bless me in the design I have 
 now in hand, through Jesus Chuist our Lord. 
 
 "CHARLES R. 
 
 " Oxford, April 13, 1646." 
 
 " This is a true copy of the King's vow, which was preserved thirteen 
 years under ground by me. 
 
 ** Gilbert Sheldon. 
 " August 21, 1660."] 
 
232 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Section VII. 
 
 What happened to the whole kingdom generally. 
 
 What the whole body of the kingdom hath suffered, since 
 these acts of confiscation of the monasteries and their churches, 
 is very remarkable. Let the monks and friars shift as they 
 deserved, the good, if you will, and the bad together, — my pur- 
 pose is not to defend their iniquities : the thing I lament is, 
 that the wheat perished with the darnel, things of good and 
 pious institution with those that abused and perverted them ; 
 by reason whereof the service of God was not only grievously 
 wounded, and bleedeth at this day, but infinite works of charity, 
 whereby the poor were universally relieved through the kingdom, 
 were utterly cut off and extinguished : many thousand master- 
 less servants turned loose into the world, and many thousand of 
 poor people, which were constantly fed, clad, and nourished by 
 the monasteries, now like young ravens seek their meat from 
 God. Every monastery, according to their ability, had an 
 ambery, great or little, for the daily relief of the poor about 
 them : every principal monastery a hospital commonly for 
 travellers, and an infirmary (which we now call a spital) for the 
 sick and diseased persons, with officers and attendants to take 
 care of them. Gentlemen and others having children without 
 means of maintenance, had them here brought up and provided 
 for, which course in some countries, and namely in Pomerania, 
 as I hear, is still observed, though monks and friars be aban- 
 doned. These and such other miseries falling upon the meaner 
 sort of people, drove them into so many rebellions, as we spake 
 of, and rung such lond peals in the king's ear, that on his death- 
 bed he gave back the spital of S. Bartholomew's in Smithfield, 
 lately valued (saith Stow) at ,36308. 65. 7d., and the church of 
 the Grey Friars, valued at <£32. 19^. 7d. with other churches, 
 and five hundred marks a-year added to it, to be united and 
 called Christ Church, founded by King Henry VIII. and to be 
 hospitals for relieving the poor ; the Bishop of Rochester declar- 
 ing his bounty at Paul's Cross on the 3rd of January, and on 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE, 233 
 
 the 25th day following the king died, viz. the 28th of January. 
 This touching the poor. 
 
 Section VIII. 
 
 What happened to private Owners of the Monasteries particularly. 
 
 I turn now to the richer sort, and shall not need to speak of 
 the clergy, whose irreparable misery Piers Plowman foresaw so 
 many ages before, saying that a king should come that should 
 give the abbat of Abingdon such a blow as incurable should be 
 the wound thereof. Their misery and wreck is so notorious as 
 it needs no pen to decipher it : nor will I speak of the loss that 
 the laymen our grandfathers had by this means, in their right 
 of founders and patronage, mean-tenures, rent-services, pensions, 
 corrodies, and many other duties and privileges, whereof some 
 were saved by the statutes, yet by little and little all in effect 
 worn out and gone. Those, I say, I speak not of, for that they 
 are wounds grown up and forgotten ; but of one instead of all, 
 that immortal and incurable wound, which every day bleedeth 
 more than other, given to us and our posterity by the infinite 
 number of tenures by knights' service in capite, either newly 
 created upon granting out of these monasteries and lands, or 
 daily raised by double Ignoramus in every town almost of the 
 kingdom. For as the abbeys had lands commonly scattered 
 abroad in every of them, in some greater or lesser quantity, ac- 
 cording to the ability of their benefactors, so the leprosy of this 
 tenure comes thereby as generally to be scattered through the 
 kingdom. And whereas before that time very few did hold on 
 that manner besides the nobility and principal gentlemen that 
 were owners of great lordships and possessions, which from 
 time to time descended entirely to their heirs, and were not 
 broken out into small parcels amongst inferior tenants and 
 mean purchasers ; now, by reason that those abbey lands are 
 minced into such infinite numbers of httle quillets, and thereby 
 privily sown (like the tares in the parable) almost in every man's 
 
234 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 inheritance, very few (not having their tenure certain from the 
 king by patent) can assure themselves to be free from this cala- 
 mity. The truth is, that originally none held in capite but peers 
 of the realm, who were therefore called the king^s barons, and 
 such as by this their tenure (as appears by the council of Cla- 
 rendon, 10 Hen. II.) had the privilege to sit in the king's 
 house, and to hear and judge all causes brought before the 
 king, and to be of his great council. And though afterwards 
 the meaner of them were neglected, yet King John was tied by 
 his great charter to call them all to parliament, where the knights 
 of the shires in that respect have their place at this day. 
 
 I am too prone, you see, to run out of my way into this dis- 
 course; but, to hold me nearer to my centre, I cannot but 
 admire what moved the parliament, in 27 Hen. VIII. c. 27, to 
 enact that a tenure in capite by knights' service should be re- 
 served to the king upon their granting out of their abbeys and 
 their lands, as though it were some singular benefit to the com- 
 monwealth. It may be they conceived that, according to the 
 project of the parliament at Leicester in 2 Hen. V., the king 
 should thereby have a perpetual means to support a standing 
 army, or to have it ready whensoever need required, and so ease 
 the subject of all military contribution. how far was that 
 great school of wisdom deceived ! or what hath that art of 
 theirs produced other than as if some scholars had bound their 
 masters for to whip them soundly ? and I suppose they have 
 had their fill of it long ere this time. 
 
 But these tenures, by being by this means multiplied in such 
 excessive manner, the king's former officers, that before could 
 span their business with their hand, could not now fathom this 
 with both their arms. The greater harvest must have greater 
 barns and more labourers; and therefore, in 32 Hen. VIII., 
 c. 46, and 33 Hen. VIII., c. 22 and 39, the Court now called of 
 wards and liveries, with the orders, officers, and ministers thereto 
 belonging, was erected. What is thereby fallen upon the sub- 
 ject I need not relate ; heavy experience makes it generally 
 known and generally felt : one while by wardship and marriage, 
 another while by suing out livery by pardons of alienation, con- 
 cealments, intrusions, respite of homage, and other calamities 
 accompanying this tenure, almost innumerable, consuming the 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 235 
 
 fruit of the wards* lands for many ages, and (as sometimes I 
 have seen) for many ages the grandfathers^, fathers', and sons' 
 inheritance militant together in this court : the mother equally 
 lamenting the death of her husband, and the captivity of her 
 child, the confiscation of his lands for the third part of his age, 
 and the ransom of his person before he can enter into the 
 world; the family oftentimes so ruined and impoverished, as if 
 at last it recover, yet it stands tottering and lame for a long 
 time after. Marriage is honourable and instituted by God in 
 paradise : do you think that a man by the word of God may be 
 compelled to pay for a licence to marry ? I doubt the school- 
 men would not so determine it ; nor did any civil or moral 
 nation of old admit it : the custom rose from the barbarous 
 Goths and Longobards, and yet I confess not without reason, as 
 the genius of their nation did then lead them, and by their 
 example all others where they couquered. It was an impious 
 manner of those times to hold malice and enmity one family 
 against another, and against their friends and alliances from 
 one generation to another. Our ancestors called it deadly feudy 
 the feudists feudum : and Tacitus, in his time, noteth it of 
 Germans, saying, inimicitias mutuo ponunt et suscipiunt. It was 
 therefore of urgent necessity that the lord should be well 
 assured that his tenant married not unto any family that might 
 be either in feud with him, or in alliance with them that were : 
 and to prevent that danger (as appears by the charter of Hen. I. 
 c. 4,) the lord would have him bound not to marry without his 
 consent, for which in the beginning the tenant gave his lord 
 some small matter as munus honorarium ; but from thence it 
 grew afterwards to nundinaria gratissima. And as bondmen 
 used to pay to their lords chiefage for their marriage, so the 
 tenant, by knights' service, which in the feudal law is called 
 feudum nobile, is likewise subject to this brand of servitude, and 
 more grievously, in some respect. But I reverence the law I 
 live under and [which] hath been so long received and prac- 
 tised ; all I aim at is only to show, in the course of my argu- 
 ment, the evils that have either fallen newly upon us, or been 
 increased since the confiscation of the churches and church 
 patrimony ; which, if it be not offensive, I may say doth seem 
 to be foretold eight hundred years since by one Egelredus a 
 
236 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 hermit, who assigned three causes of those evils, viz. " 1st, 
 Effusion of blood; 2dly, drunkenness; and 3dly, contempt of 
 the House of God :^' telling us farther, " that we should know 
 the time of the fulfilling this prophecy, by the various fashions 
 and mutability of apparel that should be in use, the very ear- 
 mark of the age we live in/' 
 
 How this contempt of the House of God worketh upon the 
 sacrilegious instruments thereof, is to be seen in the particulars 
 before recited, to which, if I should run higher into former ages, 
 or further from home in other countries, I might tire you with 
 thousands of examples. But, for a conclusion, mark this by the 
 way ; that as England hath not been faulty alone in this kind 
 of transgression, so other nations offending in like manner, have 
 likewise tasted of the same corrections, or others like them. 
 
 Scotland, after the rasing of their monasteries, hath had 
 the royal throne removed from them, and placed in another 
 kingdom. 
 
 The Low-Countries, harassed with a continued war of sixty 
 years and more. 
 
 The Palsgrave, beaten out of his own dominions, and living 
 now with his royal wife and children in lamentable exile : to 
 which may be added, as concurring with the usual infelicity of 
 meddling with church-lands, that the Palsgrave, having obtained 
 the crown of Bohemia, and seizing the ecclesiastical livings there 
 for the maintenance of his wars (as the report goes), he was 
 presently cast out both of that kingdom and of his other 
 inheritance. 
 
 Having mentioned this unfortunate prince, I must add also 
 another accident that befel him in this kind. The state of the 
 Low-Countries, while he lived in exile among them, gave unto 
 him as a place of recreation the abbey of Regutian,i near Utrecht, 
 where intending a sumptuous building, he drew out thereof 
 such materials of stone and timber as might be useful to his 
 new designs, and making a storehouse of the abbey- church, 
 laid them up there to be in readiness. It chanced that the 
 truly noble Lord Craven, returning out of Italy (where my son 
 was very happily fallen into his company), he went to this place 
 
 ^ [We cannot discover the right name of this Abbey from the Batavia Sacra. 
 — Eon.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 237 
 
 to visit the prince, whom they called the King of Bohemia. My 
 son seeing what the king was about, and how he had profaned 
 the church by making it a storehouse, said to my Lord Craven, 
 " that he feared it might be ominous to the king :" my lord 
 answered, "I will tell him what you say ;" and turning to the 
 king, said, " This gentleman fears this that your majesty doth 
 will not be prosperous to you :" the king answered, " that was 
 but a conceit,'' and so passed it over. But mark what followed 
 upon it. The king, within a few months after, passing in a 
 bark with the prince his eldest son over the Sea of Haarlem, 
 his boat was casually stemmed and overturned by a barge that 
 met in the night ; and though he himself with great difficulty 
 was saved, yet that hopeful prince, his son, had not that woeful 
 happiness to be drowned rightout ; but after he was drenched 
 in the water, and gotten upon the mast of the bark wherein they 
 perished, he was there most miserably starved with cold, and 
 frozen to death : and the father himself, while he lamented the 
 death of his son, was, by an unusual death of princes, taken 
 away by the plague ; laying thus the first stone of his unfortu- 
 nate building, like that of the walls of Jericho, in the death of 
 his eldest son, and prevented in the rest by his own death. 
 God's judgments are His secrets : I only tell concurrences. 
 
 The other German princes persecuted with the sword, and 
 spoiled of their liberties. 
 
238 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The particulars of divers Monasteries in Norfolk j whereof the 
 late Owners, since the Dissolution, are extinct, or decayed, or 
 overthrown by misfortunes and grievous accidents. 
 
 About the year (I suppose) 1615 or 1616, 1 described with a 
 pair of compasses, in a map of Norfolk, a circle of twelve miles 
 the semi-diameter according to the scale thereof, placing the 
 centre not far from Rougham, the chief seat of the Yelvertons. 
 Within this circle and the borders of it I inclosed the mansion- 
 houses of about twenty-four families of gentlemen, and the site 
 of as many monasteries, all standing together at the time of the 
 Dissolution ; and I then noted that the gentlemen^s seats con- 
 tinued at that day in their own families and names. But the 
 monasteries had flung out their owners, with their names and 
 families (all of them save two) thrice at least, and some of them 
 four, or five, or six times, not only by fail of issue, or ordinary 
 sale, but very often by grievous accidents and misfortunes. I 
 observe yet further, that though the seats of these monasteries 
 were in the fattest and choicest places of all that part of the 
 country (for our ancestors offered, like Abel, the best unto God,) 
 yet it hath not happened that any of them, to my knowledge, or 
 any other in all this country, hath been the permanent habita- 
 tion of any family of note, but, like desolate places, left to 
 farmers and husbandmen, no man almost adventuring to build 
 or dwell upon them, for dread of infelicity that pursueth them. 
 Let me here report what hath been related to me from the 
 mouth of Sir Clement Edmonds, lately a clerk of His Majesty's 
 council, that did take his knowledge from the council-books, 
 viz., that in the beginning of Queen Mary's reign, the Parlia- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 239 
 
 ment was not willing to restore Popery, and the supremacy to 
 the Pope, unless they might be suffered to retain the lands 
 which were lately taken from the monasteries. This resolution 
 was signified to Rome; whereto the Pope gave answer, that for 
 the lands belonging to religious houses, he would dispense for 
 detaining of them ; but for the situation of the houses, churches, 
 and such consecrated ground, there could be no alienation 
 thereof to profane uses : whereupon those that enjoyed them 
 did not inhabit or build upon the houses, but forsook them for 
 many years, till [in] the time of Queen Elizabeth a great plague 
 happening, the poor people betook themselves into the remain- 
 der of the houses ; and finding many good rooms, began to settle 
 there, till at length they were put out by them to whom the 
 grant of the leases and lands were made.^ We see hereby how 
 fearful they were long after the Dissolution to meddle with 
 places consecrated to God, (though perverted to superstitious 
 uses,) when as yet they had no experience what the success 
 would be : let them, therefore, that shall read this our collection 
 following, consider of it as they shall see cause. I urge nothing, 
 as not meddling with the secret judgments of Almighty God, 
 but relate rem gestam only as I have privately gotten notice of 
 it, and observed living in these parts almost all my life, and en- 
 deavouring faithfully to understand the truth : yet no doubt 
 many things have been mistaken by those who related them 
 unto me ; and therefore I desire that wheresoever it so falleth 
 out, my credit may not be engaged for it. 
 
 The collection of divers ancient gentlemen's families in 
 Norfolk, all standing and continuing in their names and heirs, 
 with the possessors of religious houses since the Dissolution ; 
 most part whereof are cast out and changed often in few years, 
 besides many strange misfortunes and grievous accidents hap- 
 pening to them, their children, and heirs. 
 
 Monasteries. GentlemerCs Families. 
 
 f \ 1 Beding field at Oxburgh. 
 
 At Lynn j 2 2 Spelman at Narburgh. 
 
 \ 3 3 Yelverton at Rougham. 
 
 Crabbouse 4 4 Townsend at Ranebam. 
 
 Wormgay 5 5 Fermor at Barsbam. 
 
 ' Mr. Stephen's Treat., 27th Feb. 1629. 
 
240 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Monasteries. Gentlemen's Families. 
 
 Blackborough 6 6 BoUeyne at Blickling. 
 
 West Dereham 7 7 Calthorpe at Cokesford. 
 
 Pentney 8 8 L'Estrange at Hunstanton. 
 
 Westaere 9 9 Sherbourn at Sherbourn. 
 
 Castleacre 10 10 Walpool at Houghton. 
 
 Marham 11 11 Mordaunt at Massingham. 
 
 Shouldham 12 12 Cobbs at Sandringham. 
 
 Wendling '. 13 13 Thursby at Wichen. 
 
 Walsingham 14 14 Cocket at Brunsthorp. 
 
 [Brinton ?] 15 15 Astley at Melton. 
 
 Binham 16 16 Gourney at Barsham. 
 
 Burnham 17 17 Cherville at S. Mary's Wigenhale. 
 
 Peterston 18 18 Gawsell at Watlington. 
 
 Cokesford 19 19 Pigot at Framlingham. 
 
 FKtcham 20 20 Grey at Martham. 
 
 Hempton 21 21 Woodhouse at Kimberley. 
 
 Creak 22 22 Methwold at Langford. 
 
 Carbroke 23 23 Jermy at Streston. 
 
 Thomeston 24 24 Bachcroft at Bexw^ell. 
 
 Attleburgh 25 25 Pratt at Riston. 
 
 Lynn Monasteries. 
 
 1. Friars Carmelites, alias White-Friars, in South-Lane. 
 
 2. Friars Minorites, alias Grey-Friars. 
 
 3. Friars Preachers, alias Black- Friars. 
 
 4. Augustine-Friars. 
 
 5. A Cell or College of Priests, belonging to Norwich. 
 
 The four first were purchased of Henry VIII. by John Eyre, 
 Esq., one of the King's auditors or receivers, a great receiver of 
 monasteries, and amongst others that of S. Edmondsbury ; he 
 married Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Blenerhasset, widow 
 of Sir John Spelman, eldest son of Sir John Spelman, and died 
 without issue. 
 
 He, in his lifetime conveyed the four first monasteries to a 
 Priest, from whom the Corporation of Lynn purchased the Car- 
 melites and Minorites ; and being thus entered into things con- 
 secrated to God, purchased also the impropriation of the church 
 of S. Margaret's there ; and defacing the church of S. James, 
 perverted it to be a town -house for the manufacture of stuffs, 
 laces, and tradesmen's commodities, whereby they thought 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 241 
 
 greatly to enrich their Corporation and themselves. Great pro- 
 jects and good stocks, with a contribution from some country 
 gentlemen, were raised for this purpose, two several times of 
 my knowledge ; but the success was that it came to nought, 
 and all the money employed about new building and trans- 
 forming the church hath only increased desolation : for so it 
 hath stood during the whole time almost of my memory, till 
 they lately attempted, by the undertaking of Mr. F. Gurney, 
 and some artisans from London, to revive the enterprize of their 
 predecessors; but speeding no better than they did, have now 
 again, with loss of their money and expectation, left it to future 
 ruin : thus, in this particular, hath been the success of their 
 Corporation. For other matters, I will only note what I have 
 observed touching them in the general. When I was young, they 
 flourished extraordinarily with shipping trading, plenty of mer- 
 chandise, native and foreign ; some men of very great worth, 
 as Killingtree, Grave, Clayburne, Vilet, Lendall ; many of good 
 note, as Grant, Overend, Hoe, Baker, Waters, and many more 
 of later time ; but all of them, with their male posterity, are in 
 effect extinct and gone ; and as at this day they have little ship- 
 ping or trade otherwise than to the black Indies, as they call it, 
 (that is, Newcastle for coal,) so there is not a man amongst them 
 of any estimation for his wealth, or of any note (that I can hear 
 of,) descended from any that was an alderman there in the be- 
 ginning of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 The Friars Preachers came from Mr. Eyre [to a Priest, who 
 conveyed it^] to Thomas Waters, who had issue Edward Waters, 
 and a daughter married to George Baker. Edward died without 
 issue male, leaving a daughter Elizabeth, who was first married 
 to Nicholas Killingtree, then divorced, and married to Edward 
 Bacon, who had no issue by her ; after to Sir John Bowles, of 
 Lincolnshire. 
 
 Sir John Bowles and she sold this Friary to Nicholas Killing- 
 tree, who left it to his son, William Killingtree, and he sold it 
 to Henry Barkenham, a miller, who sold it to Mr. John Eivett, 
 now living. [Blomefield traces the descent no further.] 
 
 The Augustine Friars came from Eyre [to a priest,^ who 
 sold it] to one Shavington, a bastard, who died without issue, 
 
 1 [Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 615.] ^ [Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 616.] 
 
 R 
 
242 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 and by his will gave it to one Waters, (other than the former,) 
 and to the heirs of his body. This Waters died without issue, 
 whereupon the Augustine Friars was to revert to his [Shaving- 
 ton's] heir; but having none, because he was a bastard, great 
 suit ensued about it. 
 
 But John Ditefield, being then in possession of it, left it by 
 descent, as (it seemeth) to his son, John Ditefield, who gave it 
 in marriage with Thoraasin, his sister, to Christopher Pickering, 
 brother of the then Lord Keeper ; and he then recovered it in 
 Chancery, and sold it to John Lease. 
 
 John Lease, pulling down the buildings, selleth first the 
 stones, and then dividing the ground into divers garden-rooms, 
 sold the same to divers persons. 
 
 The Cell of Priests was near the Guild-hall, and the Prior's 
 house was somewhat remote from it, by S. Margaret's church. 
 
 The College was sometime Mr. Houghton's, after Parker^s, 
 then Ball's, lately SendalFs, and now Hargott's : all of them, save 
 Hargott, are extinct and gone ; and Mr. Hargott is on the de- 
 clining hand : the site of the Prior's house was lately conse- 
 crated, and annexed to S. Margaret's churchyard for a burying 
 place. 
 
 Shouldham Abbey. 
 
 Sir Francis Gaudy, of the Justices of the King's Bench, was 
 owner of it; he married the daughter and heir of Chris- 
 topher Coningsby, Lord of the Manor of Wallington; and 
 having this manor and other lands in right of his wife, induced 
 her to acknowledge a fine thereof; which done, she became a 
 distracted woman, and continued so to the day of her death, and 
 was to him for many years a perpetual affliction. 
 
 He had by her his only daughter and heir, Elizabeth, married 
 to Sir William Hatton, who died without issue male, leaving 
 also a daughter and heir ; who being brought up with her 
 grandfather, the judge, was secretly married, against his will, to 
 Sir Robert Rich, now Earl of Warwick. 
 
 The judge shortly after being made Chief- Justice of the Com- 
 mon Pleas (at a dear rate as was reported), was suddenly stricken 
 with an apoplexy, or double palsy, and so, to his great loss, died 
 without issue male, ere he had continued in his place one whole 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 243 
 
 Michaelmas term ; and having made his appropriate parish- 
 church a hay-house or a dog-kennel, his dead corpse being 
 brought from London unto Walling, could for many days find 
 no place of burial : but in the mean time growing very offensive 
 by the contagious and ill savours that issued through the chinks 
 of lead, not well soldered, he was at last carried to a poor church 
 of a little village thereby, called Runcton, and buried there with- 
 out any ceremony, lieth yet uncovered (if the visitors have not 
 reformed it) with so small a matter as a few paving-stones. [No 
 stone^ nor memorial was ever there erected for him ; and were it 
 not for the above account, the place of his burial would be 
 unknown.] 
 
 Sir Robert Rich, now Earl of Warwick, succeeded in the 
 inheritance (by his wife) of this abbey, with the impropriation, 
 and his great possessions, amounting by estimation to ^5000 
 a-year; and hath already sold the greatest part of them, together 
 with this abbey and impropriation, unto the family of Mr. 
 Nicholas Hare, the judge's neighbour, and chiefest adversary. 
 
 For among divers other goodly manors that Sir John Hare 
 hath purchased of him, or his feoffees, he hath also bought this 
 abbey of Shouldham, and the impropriation there, with the 
 manor belonging to the abbey, valued together at £600 yearly 
 rent. [His son, Robert, survived ^ his father scarcely a year, 
 having not long before lost his only son, Robert, a youth of 
 great promise, who married Frances, daughter of Thomas Crom- 
 well, and died of the evil two months afterwards. The next 
 earl was Charles, son of the Robert above mentioned by Spel- 
 man, whose only son died in his lifetime, s.p.] and, on his own 
 death, this miserable family came to an end.] 
 
 Binham Priory. 
 
 Binham Priory, a cell of S. Alban's, was granted by King 
 Henry VIII. to Sir Thomas Paston ; he left it to Mr. Edward 
 Paston, his son and heir, who living above eighty years, con- 
 tinued the possession of it till . . . Caroli R. ; and having buried 
 [Thomas Paston], his son and heir apparent, left it then unto 
 his grandchild, Mr. — Paston, the third owner of it, and thereby 
 now in the wardship to the king. Mr. Edward Paston, many 
 1 [Blomefield, iv. 147.] 2 j-gee Banks, iii. 734.] 
 
 r2 
 
244 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 years since, was desirous to build a mansion-house upon or near 
 the priory; and attempting for that purpose to clear some of that 
 ground, a piece of wall fell upon a workman, and slew him : 
 perplexed with this accident in the beginning of this business, 
 he gave it wholly over, and would by no means, all his life after, 
 be persuaded to re-attempt it, but built his mansion-house, a 
 very fair one, at Appleton. 
 
 Castle-Acre Abbey. 
 
 Sir Thomas Cecil, Earl of Exeter, was owner of it, and of the 
 impropriate parsonage here : he had issue Sir William Cecil, 
 Earl of Exeter, who married Elizabeth, the daughter and heir 
 of Edward Earl of Rutland, and had issue by her (dying as I 
 take it in child-bed) his only son, William Lord Rosse. 
 
 This William Lord Rosse married Anne, the daughter of Sir 
 Thomas Lake; and they living together in extreme discord, 
 many infamous actions issued thereupon ; and finally, a great 
 suit in the Star-Chamber, to the high dishonour of themselves 
 and their parents. In this affliction the Lord Rosse dieth with- 
 out issue, and the eldest male-line of his grandfather's house is 
 extinguished. 
 
 Sir Richard Cecil was second son of Sir Thomas Cecil, Earl of 
 Exeter, and had issue David, who married Elizabeth, the daugh- 
 ter of John Earl of Bridgewater, and is now in expectation to be 
 Earl of Exeter, [as he afterwards was, and died 1643.] 
 
 His third son was Sir Edward Cecil, knight ; his fourth and 
 fifth, Thomas Cecil and Christopher, drowned in Germany. 
 
 Sir Thomas, the grandfather. Earl of Exeter, made a lease of 
 this monastery and impropriation to one Paine (as I take it), by 
 whose widow the same came in marriage to Mr. Humfrey 
 Guibon, Sheriff" of Norfolk anno 38 Elizabeth, whose grandchild 
 and heir, Thomas Guibon, consumed his whole inheritance; 
 and lying long in the Fleet, either died there a prisoner, or 
 shortly after. 
 
 Sir Edward Coke, Lord Chief-Justice, married for his second 
 wife the Lady Elizabeth Hatton, one of the daughters of the 
 said Earl Thomas, and afterwards bought the castle of Acre, 
 with this monastery and impropriation, of his brother-in-law, 
 Earl William, son of Earl Thomas ; since which time he hath 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 245 
 
 felt abundantly the change of fortune, as we shall partly touch 
 in Flitch am Abbey. 
 
 West- Acre Abbey. 
 
 This also belonged to Sir Thomas Cecil, of whom we have 
 DOW spoken. He sold both it and the impropriation of West- 
 Acre to Sir Horatio Pallavicini, an Italian, that, before his 
 coming into England, had dipped his fingers very deep in the 
 treasure of the Church. 
 
 Being in his youth in the Low-Countries, (as his son Edward 
 affirmed to me), he there secretly married a very mean woman, 
 and by her had issue him this Edward, but durst never discover 
 it to his father as long as they lived together. His father being 
 dead, he came into England, and here married a second wife, by 
 whom he had issue his son Toby ; and for his wife's sake disin- 
 herited him his eldest son Edward, and conferred all his lands, 
 with the abbey and impropriation of West-Acre, to Toby and 
 his heirs. 
 
 Edward, after the death of his father, grows into contention 
 with his brother Toby ; and in a petition to King James accuseth 
 both his father and his brother for deceiving, the one, of Queen 
 Elizabeth, the other, of King James, of a multitude of thousand 
 pounds, the examination whereof was by his majesty referred 
 unto me, among others ; and the two brethren then agreeing 
 among themselves, the reference was no further prosecuted. But 
 Mr. Toby Pallavicini consuming his whole estate, sold the abbey 
 and impropriation to Alderman Barcham, and yet lieth in the 
 Fleet for debt, if not lately at liberty. 
 
 Blackborough and Wrongey \or JVormeffay] Abbeys. 
 
 These were by [Edward VI.] granted and annexed to the see 
 and bishopric of Norwich, where Edmund Scambler being made 
 bishop, 27 Eliz. and doing as much as well he might to impo- 
 verish the Church, made a lease of most of the manors and lands 
 thereof, and amongst them of these two abbeys, to Queen Eliza- 
 beth for twenty-nine years, at the lowest rent he might, which 
 bishop Goodwin, in like cases, termeth sacrilege. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth assigneth this lease to Sir Thomas [Heneage] ; 
 
246 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 he leaveth it to his lady, after the Countess of Southampton ; 
 she selleth her term in these abbeys, with the manors and lands 
 belonging to them, to one Fisher, a skinner in London, by the 
 procurement of Wrenham her servant. 
 
 Fisher entereth and enjoy eth them as undoubtedly his own ; 
 leaseth them for twenty-one years to Harpley at a great increased 
 rent. Wrenham dieth without contradicting any thing : his 
 son, John Wrenham, pretending that Fisher had the grand 
 lease, but in trust for his father (who never paid penny for it), 
 exhibits one bill in chancery against Fisher, another against his 
 son. Sir Edward Fisher, as having it from his father, a third 
 against Harpley, the under -leaser. The lord-chancellor, Eger- 
 ton, by an order declareth Harpley^s lease to be good, who 
 thereupon enjoyed it quietly and dieth. His executrix selleth 
 it to Sir Henry Spelman ; Wrenham exhibiteth a bill against 
 Sir Henry. The suits proceed to a hearing betwixt Wrenham 
 and the Fishers. The lord-chancellor decreeth against the 
 Fishers, and all claiming under them. The lord-chancellor, 
 Egerton, gives over his place, and Sir Francis Bacon placed in 
 his room. He reverseth the decree, and decreeth it back again to 
 Sir Edward Fisher ; and by another decree giveth also Sir Henry 
 Spelman^s lease unto him, without calling or hearing Sir Henry. 
 Wrenham complaineth in a petition to King James, and taxeth 
 the lord-chancellor, Bacon, of corruption and injustice. The 
 king himself peruseth all the proceedings, and approveth the 
 Lord Bacon's decree ; Wrenham is censured for his scandal in 
 the Star-Chamber to lose his ears on the pillory, &c. 
 
 A Parliament followeth, in ... . Jacobi : both Wrenham and 
 Sir Henry Spelman severally complain there. It is found that 
 the Lord Chancellor Bacon had for these decrees of Sir Edward 
 Fisher a suit of hangings of eight score pounds. The Lord 
 Chancellor for this, and other such crimes, is deposed. 
 
 The Bishop of Lincoln is set in his room ; the suits are again 
 in agitation before him between Wrenham and Fisher ; and Sir 
 Henry Spelman, by a petition to the King, obtaineth a review 
 of the proceedings against him, upon which a recompense is 
 given him by decree against Sir Edward Fisher. 
 
 The Bishop of Lincoln is removed by King Charles, and the 
 Lord Coventry made Lord Keeper, by whom the other diffe- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 247 
 
 rences are at last compounded, and the grand lease divided into 
 many parcels. 
 
 Wrenham, that raised this tempest, besides his misfortune in 
 the Star Chamber, is never the richer by it, but liveth a projector. 
 
 Sir Edward Fisher, after the expense of £8000, (as Bodon, 
 his servant, protesteth,) in the suit, is consumed, and not to be 
 seen of every man. 
 
 Sir Henry Spelman, a great loser, and not beholden to fortune, 
 yet happy in this, that he is out of the briars ; but especially 
 that hereby he first discerned the infelicity of meddling with 
 consecrated places. 
 
 Sir Thomas Heneage died without issue-male, and his family 
 extinct ; Mr. James Scambler, out of whose bowels his father, 
 the Bishop, hoped to raise a family of note, hath to this day no 
 issue at all. 
 
 Walsingham Abbey. 
 
 Dedicated to S. Mary ; Canons regular ; valued at £4AQ, 
 145. 4d, 
 
 One [Thomas] Sydney, governor of the Spital there, as was 
 commonly reported when I was a scholar at Walsingham, was 
 by the townsmen employed to have bought the site of the abbey 
 to the use of the town, but obtained and kept it to himself. He 
 had issue Thomas, and a daughter, mother to Robin August, 
 the foot-post of Walsingham. 
 
 Thomas, by the advancement of Sir Francis Walsingham, 
 brother to his wife, grew to great wealth, was customer of Lynn ; 
 and about a miscarriage of that place was long harrowed in law 
 by Mr. Farmer, of Barsham, and died leaving two sons. 
 
 Thomas, the eldest, having the abbey, &c., married, and died 
 without issue male. 
 
 Sir Henry succeeded to the abbey, &c., married, and died 
 without issue. 
 
 His lady, a virtuous woman, now hath it for life ; the remain- 
 der being given for namesake by Sir Henry to Robert Sydney, 
 the second son of the Earl of Leicester. 
 
 Walsingham Priory. 
 (Not mentioned in the Tax.) 
 
248 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 One Mr. Jenner was owner of it, and had issue Thomas, Fran- 
 cis, and Bartholomew. 
 
 Francis, a lawyer of Gray's-Inn, married into Kent, and was 
 drowned in going thither by boat. 
 
 Thomas, the eldest, had the Priory, and three or four sons 
 and a daughter : one of his sons (or as some say two) went up 
 and down a-begging. His eldest he disinherited, settling his 
 estate upon his younger son John, being my servant, who died 
 in his father's life. 
 
 Then he gave his whole estate to his daughter, married to 
 Bernard Utbarr, and a daughter of hers, his grandchild, with a 
 particular sum of money to maintain suit against his son and 
 heir, if he claimed anything after his death. Being dead, his 
 son entered and got possession of the Priory, but in fine, with 
 some little composition, was wrested out by Utbarr : and now 
 Utbarr^s daughter coming to age, it is to be sold by her. [It 
 was bought by one Bond, whose descendants^ held it in 1715.] 
 
 Hempton Abbey, alias Fakenham. 
 
 Dedicated to S. Mary and S. Stephen ; black Canons, value 
 £39. 95. 
 
 If Sir Henry Farmer had it, he died without issue. Sir Wil- 
 liam Farmer had it, and died without issue male. His brother 
 was slain at Rising Chase by the rebels, 2 Edw. VI. 
 
 His son, Mr. Thomas Farmer, had it and the impropriation 
 of Barsham ; and wasting his estate, sold about fifteen or six- 
 teen manors, leaving none but his chief house, Barsham. 
 
 His eldest son, Thomas, died a young man ; his three 
 daughters unfortunate ; the eldest and youngest poorly married ; 
 the middle, 1 to Mr. Barney's son, of Gunton, who, disinherited 
 by his father, was slain by Thomas Betts, his wife^s uncle of the 
 half blood, at a marriage at Litcham. 
 
 Nicholas Farmer, younger brother of Thomas, was attainted 
 and pardoned^ for coining ; and after taking a boat to fly from 
 the Serjeants, was drowned in the Thames. 
 
 William, second son of Thomas, a right honest gentleman, 
 still hath the impropriation; and having been married about 
 eighteen years, hath only a daughter. 
 
 1 [Blomefield, v. 840.] 2 j-go iu MS.— Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 249 
 
 Mr, Richard Benson bought the abbey and manor of Pudding 
 Norton of Mr. Thomas Farmer ; consumed all, and went into 
 Wales. 
 
 Mr. Gosveld bought the abbey of Mr. Benson, and left it to 
 his wife in jointure. 
 
 Mr. Henry Gosveld, of Ireland, his son and heir, sold the re- 
 version to Sir Thomas Holland, and goeth into Ireland. 
 
 Mr. Nicholas Timperley bought it of Sir Thomas Holland. 
 
 Massing ham Abbey. 
 
 (Not in the Tax.) 
 
 It was Sir Thomas Gresham's, who died (as was said) suddenly 
 in his kitchen, without issue male. 
 
 His daughter and heir was married to Sir William Read, who 
 had this abbey. 
 
 Sir Thomas Read, his eldest son, married Mildred, daughter 
 of Sir Thomas Cecil, after Earl of Exeter, and died without issue. 
 
 Sir Francis Read, his second son, an unthrift, lived much in 
 the gaol, if he died not there. 
 
 The daughter of Sir William was married to Sir Michael 
 Stanhope, who died without issue male. 
 
 Jane, the eldest daughter of Sir Michael, married to Sir Wil- 
 liam Whitpel, is out of her wits, and Sir William, her husband 
 in sore danger of his life about the slaughter of six or seven 
 men tumultuously killed at . 
 
 Elizabeth, the younger of his daughters and heirs, married to 
 the Lord Barkley, is out of her wits also. 
 
 Flitcham Abbey, 
 
 Sir Thomas HoUis had it, and was (by report) at dinner taken 
 out of it in execution for debt by the Sheriff, and his goods sold, 
 whereof my father bought some. Much suit there was about it 
 between one Payne and him, or his heir ; but the matter being 
 at length referred to the Duke of Norfolk, he bought both their 
 titles. 
 
 So the Duke had it, and was attainted and beheaded, and it 
 then came to the Crown. 
 
 King James gave it in fee-farm to my Lord Suffolk, who was 
 lined in the Star-Chamber and put out of the Trcasurership, 
 
250 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 and suffered much affliction by the attainder of the Lady Fran- 
 ces, Countess of Somerset, his daughter, and of her husband the 
 Earl. 
 
 ^ My Lord Coke bought it of the Earl of Suffolk, and bought 
 out the fee- farm from King James. He was put out of the place 
 of Chief-Justice of the King^s Bench, fell into great displeasure 
 of the Kmg, and hath been laden with afflictions proceeding 
 chiefly from his own wife, who liveth from him in separation. 
 
 His eldest son, 'Sir Robert, having been married many years, 
 hath yet no issue. 
 
 His daughter, the Lady Viscountess Purbeck, the fable of the 
 time, and her husband a lunatic. [See Appendix IL] 
 
 Wendling, 
 
 Wendling Abbey differed from all the rest of this circuit ; for 
 it was not dissolved by the Statute or by the Act of Henry VIIL, 
 but before that time by Cardinal Wolsey ; and was one of the 
 forty small monasteries that Pope Clement VIL gave him licence 
 to suppress, [as we have already shown.] 
 
 The Cardinal did grant it to his college at Christchurch, in 
 Oxon : and to whom they first leased it I do not yet find, but 
 Mr. Thomas Hogan, of Bradenham, that was Sheriff of Norfolk 
 
 Eliz., died in his sheriffship, and not long after him his 
 
 son, Mr. Henry Hogan, leaving his son and heir very young ; 
 who, attaining near to his full age, and falling sick, acknow- 
 ledged a fine upon his death-bed to the use of his mother, the 
 Lady Csesar that now is, and his half-sisters ; and dying without 
 reversing it, did by that means cut off his heirs at common law, 
 and was the last of his father's house in that inheritance : this 
 begat great suits in the Star- Chamber, Chancery, and Parlia- 
 ment itself. 
 
 The lease is since come to Mr. Hamon. 
 
 Nor did the colleges, for which these monasteries were sup- 
 pressed by the Cardinal, and which he meant to make so glo- 
 rious, come to good effect; for that of Ipswich was pulled down, 
 and the other of Christchurch was never finished, as also 
 neither that of King's College in Cambridge, rising out of the 
 ruins of the priories alien. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 251 
 
 Coxford Abbey, alias East Rudham Abbey, 
 
 Coxford Abbey, after the Dissolution, came to the Duke of 
 Norfolk, who was beheaded 2nd June, 1572, 14 Eliz. 
 
 The Queen then granted it to Edward, Earl of Oxon, who 
 wasted all his patrimony. 
 
 Sir Roger Townsend then bought it, who had issue. Sir John 
 Townsend and Sir Robert Townsend. Sir Robert died without 
 issue : Sir John had issue, Sir Roger the baronet, and Stanhope 
 and Ann, married to John Spelman ; he falling into a quarrel 
 with Sir Matthew Brown of Betch worth castle, in Surrey, each 
 of them slew other in a duel, 1 Jac. Stanhope Townsend 
 wounded mortally by .... in a duel in the Low-Countries, 
 came into England, and died at London. 
 
 Sir Roger, the baronet, intended to build a goodly house at 
 Rainham, and to fetch stone for the same from Coxford Abbey, 
 by advice of Sir Nathaniel Bacon, his grandfather, began to de- 
 molish the church there, which till then was standing; and 
 beginning with the steeple, the first stone (as it is said) in the 
 fall brake a man's leg, which somewhat amazed them ; yet con- 
 temning such advertisement, they proceeded in the work, and 
 overthrowing the steeple, it fell upon a house by, and breaking 
 it down, slew in it one Mr. Seller, that lay lame in it of a broken 
 leg, gotten at foot-ball, others having saved themselves by fright 
 and flight. 
 
 Sir Roger having digged the cellaring of his new house, and 
 raised the walls w^ith some of the abbey stone breast-high, the 
 wall reft from the corner stones, though it was clear above 
 ground ; which being reported to me by my servant, Richard 
 Tedcastle, I viewed them with mine own eyes, and found it so. 
 Sir Roger, utterly dismayed with these occurrents, gave over his 
 begun foundation ; and digging a new wholly out of the ground, 
 about twenty yards more forward toward the north, hath there 
 finished a stately house, using none of the abbey stone about it, 
 but employed the same in building a parsonage-house for the 
 minister of that town, and about the walls of the church- 
 yard, &c. 
 
 Himself also showed me that as his first foundation reft in 
 sunder, so the new bridge, which he had made of the same stone 
 
252 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 at the foot of the hill, which ascendeth to his house, settled down 
 with a belly as if it would fall. 
 
 But if there be any offences or ominous consequences depend- 
 ing upon such possessions, he hath very nobly and piously en- 
 deavoured to expiate it ; for he hath given back to the church 
 three or four appropriations. 
 
 Burnham Priory. 
 
 It was sometime in the Southwells of S. Faith's, whose family 
 is either extinct or gone out of the county. It was afterwards 
 Francis Cobbes', gent, who likewise is gone ; then Sir Charles 
 Cornwallis, knight, wasted, and by him sold to Alderman Soame, 
 who left the same to John Soame, Esq. his second son deceased. 
 
 Peterston. 
 
 About the latter years of Queen Elizabeth it was Richard 
 Manser's, gent, who had much suit and quarrel with Firmine 
 Gray about a lease of it, aud died without issue, disposing it by a 
 will (as was reported) to one Roger Manser, his brother ; but 
 they were both nipt of it by Armiger, of Creake, who mar- 
 ried Richard Manser's sister, and left it to William Armiger, his 
 son and heir, who sold it to my Lord Coke, to secure the title. 
 
 Carbrocke. 
 
 A monastery of Hospitallers of S. John of Jerusalem. 
 
 Sir Richard Southw^ell, knight, (a great agent in spoiling the 
 abbeys,) was owner of it : he married Thomasin, the daughter of 
 Sir Roger Darcy, of Daubury, and living long together, had no 
 issue by her ; but in the meantime, he had by Mary Darcy, 
 daughter of Thomas Darcy, also of Danbury, Richard Southwell 
 of S. Faith's, and Thomas Southwell of Moreton, Mary and 
 Dorothy, all born in adultery, and Katherine, married to Thomas 
 Audley, of Beerchurch, in Essex, cousin and heir-male to the 
 Lord Audley (born, as it seems, after the death of Thomasin his 
 wife), by the said Mary, who then and before was by Sir Richard 
 
 married to one Leech, a swallow man of Norwich, that had 
 
 been his servant ; and now his lady dying, he took this Mary 
 from Leech her husband, and married her himself, alleging that 
 she could not be Leech's wife, for that he had another former 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 253 
 
 wife then living : hereupon a great suit ensued in the High Com- 
 mission court, where Sir Richard prevailed, and enjoyed her 
 with shame enough. 
 
 Sir Richard dieth without other issue than by this Mary, 
 leaving the abbey of S. Faith's to his base-born son, Richard, 
 and Moreton to his base son Thomas. 
 
 His son Richard marries Bridget, daughter of Sir Roger 
 Copley, knight, and had issue by her, Richard, Thomas, and 
 Robert. This last Richard married the daughter of Sir Thomas 
 Cornwallis ; and having issue by her. Sir Thomas Southwell, 
 and two or three other sons, dieth in the lifetime of his father, 
 who for his second wife marrieth his maid, the daughter of one 
 Styles, parson of Ellingham, and by her had issue Sir Henry 
 Southwell, Dunsanny Southwell, now owner of Moreton, and 
 
 some daughters, whereof Ann was^ in London. And this 
 
 Richard, the father, having wasted his estate, and sold the abbey 
 of S. Faith's to the Lord Chief-Justice Hobart, died a prisoner 
 in the Fleet. 
 
 Thomas Southwell, the other base son of Sir Richard, dieth 
 without issue ; having given by his will the manor of Moreton 
 to his sister Audley for life, the remainder to Thomas, her younger 
 son. Sir Thomas Southwell, nephew of the testator, seeketh to 
 overthrow the will, and to have the manor as heir at common 
 law to Thomas the testator : hereupon the heir of Leech strikes 
 in against them both, labouring with Sir Thomas to falsify the 
 will against Mrs. Audley, and excluding Sir Thomas, by alleging 
 bastardy against him in Richard his father, for that Mary Darcy, 
 the mother of this Richard, was wife to the father of this Leech 
 when Richard and Thomas the testator were born. 
 
 This brought all the filthiness afore-mentioned to be raked over 
 again ; and when all weve notoriously defamed by it, they all 
 sit down without any recompense. 
 
 Thomas Audley, that was in remainder, died without issue in 
 the life of his mother, whereby Moreton cauie to his brother. 
 Sir Henry Audley. 
 
 Anthony Southwell and Southwell, brothers of Sir 
 
 Thomas, were in the robbery of Mrs. Grave, and fled into Ire- 
 land. 
 
 » [So in the MS.— Edd.] 
 
254 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Sir Henry Southwell married the daughter of Lord Hor^^ in 
 Ireland, without issue. 
 
 After the death of Sir Richard Southwell, his nephew, Sir 
 Robert, succeeded in the great inheritance and the hospital of 
 Carbrook. He married the daughter of the Earl of Notting- 
 ham, and died in the flower of his age, leaving his son, the now 
 Sir Thomas, an infant, who about his full age had a base daughter 
 by Dr. Corbett's maid ; and marrying her privily, liveth now in 
 dislike of her, and keepeth the daughter of one Eden in a poor 
 house at Notton, and hath consumed the greatest part of his 
 estate. 
 
 His sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Southwell, liveth at Florence in 
 adultery with Sir Robert Dudley, having another wife before he 
 married her, and both of them still living. 
 
 Marham. 
 
 Sir Nicholas Hare, knight, and John Hare, citizen and mercer 
 of London, 3rd July, anno 38 Hen. VIIL purchased [it] of the 
 king. 
 
 Sir Nicholas Hare married the daughter and heir of Bassing- 
 bourn, and had issue, Michael that died without issue, Robert 
 that died without issue, and Richard that died without issue; 
 and his inheritance went away to his two daughters, the one 
 married to Rouse, the other to Timperley. See more of this 
 Sir Nicholas in the Speaker of Parliament, anno 31 Hen. VIII. 
 where he prophesied this ruin of his family. 
 
 John Hare, the citizen, had issue Nicholas the lawyer, that 
 died without issue, Ralph that died without issue, Edmund, 
 lunatic, at a lodge in Enfield Chase, Hugh that died without 
 issue, Richard Rowland and John that had issue, and Thomas, 
 of Orford, that married and died without issue. 
 
 Richard, the elder, [who slew Blackwell, and obtained a 
 
 pardon with .£1200,] married Elizabeth, daughter of , 
 
 and had issue Sir Ralph Hare, knight of the Bath ; and he mar- 
 ried , the daughter of Alderman Hambden, [and Richard, 
 
 who was lunatic,^ and died in the King^s Bench, and Margaret, 
 
 ^ [The name is illegible in the MS. In the printed copy it isHor ; but there 
 is no title in the peerage resembling this. — Edd.] 
 * [This sentence is omitted in the printed copy. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 255 
 
 married to Lewis Cocking] . John, son of John and brother to 
 Richard, was clerk to the Court of Wards and had issue Nicho- 
 las, who was lunatic, and died without issue, and Hugh, now 
 Lord Coleraine, in L-eland. [Family extinct 1749.] 
 
 Sir Ralph Hare, to expiate this sin of his family, gave the 
 parsonage impropriate of Marham, worth ^8100 yearly, to S. 
 John^s college in Cambridge, anno 1623,^ and died, leaving one 
 only child. Sir John Hare, who married Sir Thomas Coventry 
 the now lord-keeper's daughter, and hath by her, she not being 
 years old, sons and daughters, with hope of a nu- 
 merous posterity. God bless them. [They had eleven child- 
 ren, of whom nine lived to be married.] 
 
 Crab House. 
 
 1 have yet gotten little intelligence of this abbey ; but I hear 
 that it was not long since John Wright's of Wigen Hall in 
 
 Marshland, and that he had two sons, whereof his eldest 
 
 son consumed his estate, and sold the abbey with the greatest 
 part of the land, and died without issue male. 
 
 It came after to Mr. William Guybon, of Wathngton, and is 
 now in the hands of his son and heir. 
 
 Bromill Abbey. 
 
 Sir Thomas Woodhouse of Wapham, 38 Hen. VIIL, pur- 
 chased Bromill Abbey of the king : he died without issue, and 
 Sir Henry Woodhouse, his nephew, succeeded, who utterly con- 
 sumed his whole estate ; and selling the abbey to John Smith, 
 Esq., suits arose thereupon, which lasted many years, till the 
 death of Sir Henry, in November, 1624. 
 
 Mr. Smith hath only daughters and no son, so that the abbey 
 is not like to continue in his name.^ 
 
 Dereham Abbey, 
 
 Thomas Dereham, in 33 Hen. VIII., bought it of the king : 
 shortly after he was fetched out of it to the Tower, about the 
 treason of his brother Francis Dereham, who was executed. 
 
 ^ [This money was by Sir John Hare's direction, in the first instance expended 
 in the erection of S. John's Library. — Edd.] 
 
 2 Ex inform, ipsius Joh. Smith, 11° Nov. 1624. 
 
256 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Thomas at length was dehvered out of prison : he had issue 
 Thomas, Robert, John, and Baldwin, and a daughter. 
 
 Thomas married , and died without issue male; Robert 
 
 and John died without issue. 
 
 Baldwin, a decayed merchant of London, had issue four sons, 
 Thomas, Doctor of divinity, John, and Martha, a daughter non 
 compos mentis. 
 
 Thomas succeeded his uncle in the inheritance, and is now 
 knighted, having issue Thomas. 
 
 Thomas, eldest son of Sir Thomas, married daughter of 
 
 Scot, Esq. of in Kent : she fell lunatic in child- 
 bed, upon the death of her son , 1623, and so continueth, 
 
 having yet only a daughter. 
 
 Thetford. 
 
 Hitherto I have kept myself within my circle : let us see, for 
 our further satisfaction, whether the like fortune haunted the 
 monasteries without it. We will begin with Thetford. 
 
 The monastery of the Black Nuns of S. Gregory in Thet- 
 ford, being the Benedictines, was the Duke of Norfolk's, whose 
 misfortunes are here before in other places too often men- 
 tioned. 
 
 He sold the same to Sir Richard Fulmerston, knight, who 
 died without issue-male, leaving it to his daughter, and her 
 married to Sir Edward Clark, knight. 
 
 Sir Edward Clark had tw^o sons by her, and a son by his 
 second wife. 
 
 Sir Edward Clark, knight, of S. Michael, the eldest son, spent 
 most of his life in one prison or other ; had issue a son. Sir 
 Henry Clark, baronet, that died without issue-male in the life 
 of his father ; who consuming his whole inheritance, sold the 
 chief seat of his baronetcy, Blickling, to the Lord Chief-Justice 
 of the Common Pleas, Sir Henry Hobart; and this monastery, 
 upon exchange and money, to Mr. Godsalve, for Buckingham 
 Ferry, which he 
 
 Mr. Godsalve put over the monastery, among other lands, to 
 Mr. John Smith and Owen Shepheard ; and having consumed all 
 his estate, went beyond sea. 
 
 Mr. Smith and Mr. Shepheard had a long and chargeable suit 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 257 
 
 about Mr. Godsalve's estate, and sold the monastery to Sir 
 William Campion, who now hath it, but with suit and trouble. 
 
 Sir Edward Clark the elder's second son Francis died without 
 issue. This great and eminent family is wholly extinct, as those 
 also of Fulmerston's, Godsalve's, and Smith's ; for Smith hath 
 no issue male. 
 
 I must here note that Sir Edward Clark the elder was one 
 of the greatest hunters, by way by concealment, after church 
 goods and lands that was in his time ; and that sewing these 
 unfortunate pieces of new-gotten cloth into the garment of his 
 old inheritance, the new hath not only rent away the old gar- 
 ment, but the family itself to which it served. 
 
 Pentney Priory. 
 
 Pentney Priory was purchased of the king, anno 37 Hen. 
 VIII., by Thomas Mildmay the auditor, whose son. Sir Thomas, 
 sold it to Francis Windham, one of the justices of the King's 
 Bench. He entailed it first upon his own issue, then to his 
 brothers, Roger and Thomas the doctor : after to his sister 
 Coningsby, and after that to Edmund, and Edmund's natural 
 brothers : all which dying without issue, it came to Thomas 
 Windham, Esq., son of Sir Henry Windham, who, in anno 
 1622, sold it to Sir Richard Ballache, knight, and he, in anno 
 ] 631, to Judge Richardson. 
 
 The abbey of S. Radegund, in Kent, by Dover, is now Sir 
 Thomas Edolph's, knight^ who did lately build a fair house upon 
 the site of the monastery, and it hath fallen down three times : 
 his two brothers lunatic.^ 
 
 S. Lawrence Abbey, by Canterbury, now in the hands of 
 
 Edolph, lunatic, whose grandfather was also lunatic ; his grand- 
 father first purchased the abbey.^ 
 
 Hales Abbey. [See the next chapter.] 
 
 S. Osyth. [See under Lord Darcy, Appendix IL] 
 
 Travelling through Cambridgeshire, and passing through a 
 
 town there called Anglesey, I saw certain ruinous walls, which 
 
 seemed to have been some monastery : hereupon I asked one of 
 
 the town, if it had not been an abbey. He answered me, yes : 
 
 * Ex relat. D. Meares quam duxit uxoi'em Edw. Pegton, Bart. 
 - [Sir H. Spelman here reinserts an account of Sherborne. — Edd.] 
 
 S 
 
258 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 I demanded of him whose it was : he said, one Mr. Foulke^s. I 
 asked him further, how long he had had it : he said, his father, 
 a Londoner, bought it. Then I desired to know of him what 
 children he had : the man answered me, none, saying further, 
 that he had a son, who displeasing him once as he was graft- 
 ing, he threw his grafting knife at his son, and therewith 
 killed him. 
 
 Passing also another time through Suffolk, I fell in company 
 of a gentlemanlike man, who by way of discourse [said] 
 there had been in the parts where we then were about twenty 
 justices of the peace when he was young, and that at the present 
 time there were not above three. He named also divers of the 
 families decayed, some in estate, others for want of issue male, 
 and some by misfortune. I having a jealous eye upon it, asked 
 if they were not settled upon church-land : he answered me, 
 yes ; as Sir Michael Stanhope, at Orford Abbey, Sir Anthony 
 Wingiield, at Letheringham Abbey ; both which died, one with^ 
 out issue, the other without issue male : Sir Anthony Playford, 
 at Playford [?] Abbey ; Mr. Brown, at Lawson [?] Abbey, where 
 he was murdered by his wife, she burnt, and her man hanged ; 
 Mr. Ford, at Butley abbey, who disinherited his eldest son, &c.; 
 saying further, that that part was church-land belonging to 
 the abbey of S. Edmundsbury, and called it S. Ethelred's 
 Liberty. 1 
 
 Sacrilege touching Bells. 
 
 When I was a child (I speak of about threescore years since), 
 I heard much talk of the pulling down of bells in every part of 
 my country, the county of Norfolk, then common in memory : 
 and the sum of the speech usually was, that in sending them 
 over sea, some were drowned in one haven, some in another, as 
 at Lynn, Wells, or Yarmouth. I dare not venture upon par- 
 ticulars ; for that I then hearing it as a child, regarded it as a 
 child. But the truth of it was lately discovered by God Him- 
 self; for that in the year , He sending such a dead neap 
 
 (as they call it) as no man living was known to have seen the 
 
 like, the sea fell so far back from the land at Hunstanton, that 
 
 the people going much further to gather oysters than they had 
 
 1 Sept. 30, 1619. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 259 
 
 done at any time before, they there found a bell with the mouth 
 upward, sunk into the ground to the very brim. They carried 
 the news thereof to Sir Hamon L'Estrange, Lord of the town, 
 and of wreck and sea-rights there, who shortly after sought to 
 have weighed up and gained the bell ; but the sea never since 
 going so far back, they hitherto could not find the place again. 
 This relation I received from Sir Hamon L*Estrange himself, 
 being my brother-in-law. 
 
 Such other reports I have often in times past heard, touching 
 some other parts of that kingdom ; but (as I said) I then re- 
 garded them not, and will not therefore now speak anything of 
 them. 
 
 At the end of Queen Mary's days (Calais being taken), Sir 
 Hugh Paulet pulled down the bells of the churches of Jersey; 
 and sending them to S. Malo's, in Bretagne, fourteen of them 
 were drowned at the entrance of that harbour. Whereupon it 
 is a by word at this day in these parts, when any strong east- 
 wind bloweth there, to say, " The bells of Jersey now ring."^ 
 
 [In the reign of King Henry VIII. there was a clockier or 
 bell-house adjoining to S. Paul's church in London, with four 
 very great bells in it, called Jesus bells. Sir Miles Partridge, a 
 courtier, once played at dice with the King for these bells, 
 staking c€100 against them, and won them, and then melted 
 and sold them to a very great gain. But in the fifth year of 
 King Edward VL this gamester had worse fortune when he lost 
 his life, being executed on the Tower-hill, for matters concerning 
 the Duke of Somerset.^ 
 
 In the year of our Lord 1541, Arthur Bulkley, Bishop of 
 Bangor, sacrilegiously sold the five fair bells belonging to his 
 cathedral, and went to the sea-side to see them shipped away ; 
 but at that instant was stricken blind, and so continued to the 
 day of his death. (Bp. Godwin, in vit. ejus, fol. 650.) A sad 
 peal at parting, and a judgment of blindness not unlike that 
 wherewith Alcimus the high-priest was stricken, for ofifering 
 some sacrilegious violence to the Temple. (Jos. Ant. xii. 17.)^] 
 
 More to this purpose may appear in the discourse next follow- 
 
 ^ Ex relatione M. Bandinell Decani ibidem. 
 
 2 [stow's Survey in Faringdon Ward, fol. 357.] 
 
 3 [Staveley's Hist, of Churches, p. 234.] 
 
 s2 
 
260 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 iiig ; which lying now at my hand, I thought good to insert, 
 not only for coherence of the matter, but also to show the 
 opinion, piety, and tenderness herein, of the greatest father and 
 magistrate of our Church (under the King) at that time living. 
 Dining yesterday ^ at Lambeth with my Lord of Canterbury,^ 
 his grace falling casually into a discourse of Spanish matters, 
 and the wealth of their churches, said, " that he had heard that 
 the very lamps of Spain were worth half the treasure of that 
 
 kingdom.^' And calling to Mr. Barkley, of , who 
 
 had been a great traveller, and long in Spain, demanded his 
 opinion herein. Mr. Barkley answered, that he thought it to 
 be true, and gave a reason ; for that every body, for their de- 
 livery from any notable danger, either of sickness or otherwise, 
 used to present a saint, by way of gratuity, with a lamp to burn 
 before it, and commonly of silver ; so that before some one saint 
 there were four or five thousand lamps. His grace suggested 
 S. James of Compostella: and Mr. Barkley affirmed it of S. 
 James ; but added, that the bells in Spain, and in other places, 
 of France and Italy, were few and small, yet holden to be very 
 powerful for driving away the devils and evil spirits. I upon 
 this recited out of Gregorius Turonensis, the History of Lupus, 
 Bishop of Soissons, who, by sudden ringing of bells, drave away 
 the pagan army of Normans besieging that city, having never 
 heard of a bell before. Much being then said of the nature and 
 office of bells, his grace esteemed the bells of England compara- 
 tively with the lamps of Spain ; and condemning the pulling of 
 them down, complained of the deformity they had thereby 
 brought upon the churches of Scotland; saying, that at his 
 being there, and lodging first at Dunbar, he went to see the 
 church; which being shown unto him by a crumpt unseemly 
 person, the minister thereof, he asked him how many bells they 
 had there : the minister answered, None. His grace thinking 
 that somewhat strange, demanded how it chanced. The minister 
 thinking that question as strange, replied. It was one of the re- 
 formed churches. From thence his grace went to Edinburgh, 
 where he found accordingly no bell in all the city, save one only 
 
 1 Nov. 13. 1632. 
 
 2 [Dr. Abbot : the story is more valuable, as related by one who was in heart 
 a Puritan. — Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 261 
 
 in the church of S. Andrew. And inquiring what became of all 
 the rest, it was told him that they were shipped to be carried 
 into the Low Countries, but were drowned in Leith haven. I 
 said that it was reported that Queen Elizabeth, hearing that Sir 
 John Shelton, for want of other prey, had brought a bell from 
 the sacking of Cadiz, was highly offended at it, and said, * By 
 God's death, she would make him carry it thither again.' I 
 might have added, that that peerless Princess was so far against 
 defacing the monuments in churches, and the pulling down of 
 bells and lead from them, as in the second year of her reign she 
 caused many proclamations not only to be printed, but signed 
 them also with her own hand, and sent them in that manner 
 (the more to manifest her zeal and restrain the sacrilege) about 
 into the counties. But because I had spoken of sending the 
 bell back again, his grace then requited me with this relation. 
 
 A gentleman (quoth he) of great descent, richly married, and 
 of fair estate (yet not naming him,) showed me on a time a piece 
 of unicorn's horn (sea unicorn,) as much as the cover of a great 
 salt-cellar, which was then standing upon the table before dinner, 
 was about at the bottom ; the piece of unicorn's horn having a 
 crucifix graven upon it, and a gap in one of the quarters, where 
 part had been cut or scraped away for curing infirmities. I de- 
 sired to know of him where he had it, but he refused to tell it 
 me; till after some pressure he discovered to me that, in his 
 travels beyond the seas, he came to a nunnery, where the nuns, 
 in courtesy, showing him the relics of their house, he, whilst they 
 heeded him not, slipt this into his pocket, and brought it away. 
 His grace reproving him for it, told him it was sacrilege ; and 
 that although it was superstitiously used, yet it was dedicated 
 unto God, advising him to use some means for sending it back 
 again ; saying that the nuns, no doubt, suffered great displeasure 
 from their Abbess upon the missing of it. The gentleman not- 
 withstanding, (quoth his grace) refused my counsel ; but I ob- 
 served (said he) that he never prospered after, and at length, 
 having consumed his estate, died childless.* 
 
 ^ [As a pendant to the above story, we quote the following extract from the 
 letter of an English Priest of some eminence. " There was a handsome canopy 
 which covered the font in my church, and which was taken down in consequence 
 of the erection of a gallery. It was given by the then vicar and churchwardens 
 
263 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 It came not then to my mind upon the sudden, but I might 
 very truly have added the hke of Sir John Shelton, that having 
 married the daughter of Henry, Lord Cromwell, he died very 
 little or nothing worth, and without any issue, (as I take it,) 
 but certainly without any issue male to continue his family. 
 {Subscribed) Henry Spelman. 
 7, Jeremy Stephens, being then present, do testify 
 the truth of this relation. 
 
 Having made mention of Cadiz and Queen Elizabeth, 1 will add 
 further what was lately told me by a knight of worth, (who was 
 himself in the voyage,) much conducing to the honour of that 
 renowned Princess, and to the scope also of this our discourse. 
 It is said, that when she set forth her expedition for Cadiz, or 
 other Spanish towns, she gave particular and strait instructions 
 that in no case any violence should be offered to any church or 
 consecrated thing. This notwithstanding. Sir Conyers Clifford, 
 upon the taking of Cadiz, fired and burnt the cathedral church 
 there ; and Sir Charles Blunt (in the return from thence,) the 
 cathedral church of Faro, in Portugal. It followed, that Sir 
 Conyers Clifford never after prospered in anything, and was at 
 last slain by the natives in Ireland, leaving no son to continue 
 his nominal line ; and that Sir Charles Blunt, about two years 
 after the fact, was drowned at sea, in passing for Ireland.^ 
 
 to the wife of a rich manufacturer in the parish, who had it converted into twelve 
 dining-room chairs. Post hoc, but not perhaps altogether jwrop^er hoc, they failed 
 in business and are utterly ruined. I saw the chairs sold by auction for nearly 
 forty pounds." — Edd.] 
 
 1 Ex relat. Will. Slingsby, Mil. 22 Nov. 1634. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 263 
 
 CHAPITER VII. 
 
 Additional particulars collected by the Editors, 
 
 The following particulars respecting the history and fate of 
 sacrilege have been collected in many quarters, and with no little 
 trouble. Some will be found more, some less remarkable ; but 
 all, it is thought, will be, in their place, appropriate. No order 
 has been observed in their arrangement ; partly on account of 
 its almost impossibility in such a list, partly because no great 
 utility was likely to arise from it. 
 
 " 'Tis a wonder" (says Sir Simon Degge, in a letter appended 
 to the first edition of Erdeswicke's History of Staffordshire, but 
 omitted in the second and third, and dated Feb. 22, 1662) " that 
 in sixty years, (it being no more since Mr. Erdeswicke wrote 
 this tract,) one half, I believe, of the lands in Staffordshire have 
 changed their owners ; not so much, as of old they were wont, 
 by marriage, as by purchase. And if it were not that I should 
 tire out your patience, I could give you my conjecture of the 
 reason; but I know the freedom of your disposition so well, 
 that I hope you will pardon this boldness. 
 
 " The first reason I conceive to be, for that our ancient gentry 
 were so guilty of Henry VIII. *s sacrilegious robbing the 
 Church, that so mingled Church lands with their ancient inhe- 
 ritances ; and 'tis no wonder to see the eagle's nest on fire that 
 steals flesh from the altar for her young ones. This very subject 
 would take up a large volume : and besides your own observa- 
 tions of Sherburn, with your patience I will give you a little 
 taste of the success these lands have had in Staffordshire : for 
 Abbey Hilton, &c., that was given in exchange to Sir Edward 
 Ashton, was with much more sold by his son ; and where this 
 issue will stay God knows. You know how near to an end it hath 
 
264 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 brought that family; and as I told Mr. Hugh Sneyd, I feared 
 it was a worm in his estate, for it was travelling apace. Dieul- 
 acres was given to the Bagnals, which, like a mushroom, rose on 
 a sudden, and vanished as soon in the first generation. Anthony 
 Rudyard has the Seyte,* and, as I take it, he is issueless. JoUey 
 has Leeke and some other things : how long it will stay there, 
 God knows. Calwich is the next in order, bought by Sir Richard 
 Fleetwood's grandfather : how unhappily it prospered with the 
 grandson, you have seen ; and the children of that family have 
 been unfortunate. 
 
 " Roucester was granted to Thomas^ Trentham, whose son 
 Francis, soon after, so settled it, that he nor any of his sons 
 could alienate it, which, if any of them had had power to have 
 done, it had been gone ; and now it is got into a strange family, 
 where it is believed it will not stay half another age. 
 
 " Croxden is next, which one of the Fuljambs had, and died a 
 beggar in a barn, after he had sold it to Sergeant Harris, who 
 had a hopeful son, who died soon after the purchase, by which 
 it came into a strange family. 
 
 " Tutbury was old Mr. Cavendish's, the common bull of Derby- 
 shire and Staffordshire, yet died issueless : that still continues 
 in his name ; so doth Burton : but the son of him that purchased 
 it of the Crown was attainted of treason. The father of this 
 Lord Paget repurchased it at .£700 a-year rent ; and this has 
 much wasted his estate, nobody knows how. 
 
 " Canwell, you know, has changed its master twice in our time. 
 But to come back to Trentham, there have been two succes- 
 sive owners, who are both like to die issueless. How Stone 
 hath prospered, both in the Colliers' and Cromptons' hands, you 
 have and w^ill see. 
 
 " Blythebury hath sped no better : Sir Thomas has stayed 
 longest, but the present owner most unfortunate. 
 
 " To conclude. It is my observation that the owners be- 
 come bankrupts and sell, or else die without issue male, whereby 
 their memories perish. I wish no better success to the sacri- 
 legious purchasers of this age ; and sure the same God That has 
 been thus Justin His own cause, neither slumbereth nor sleepeth, 
 but will send the same vengeance after it ; for lands once given 
 
 1 [Q. The Leyes ? — Edd,] ^ [Tanner says Richard, — Edb.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 265 
 
 Deo et sanctce Ecclesiis, I know no human power that can justly 
 aUen." 
 
 We will next take some instances from Surrey, relying for 
 authority on Manning's history of that county. 
 
 I. Waverley Abbey was a Cistercian house, valued at the 
 Dissolution at J6196 annual income. 
 
 Its possessors were, 1, 1537, the Earl of Southampton, who 
 died childless, 1543. 2, Sir Antony Brown, died 1548. 3, 
 Sir Antony Brown, his son, died 1592. 4, Sir Antony Brown, 
 his son ; who sold it to, 5, — Coldham ; who left it to, 6, 
 John Coldham ; whose heir, 7, Richard Coldham, died 1639 ; 
 leaving it to, 8, Richard Coldham. It passed through, 9, 
 (?) to, 10, William Aislabee, (ruined in the South-sea bubble,) 
 who died 1725. 11, His executors sold it to, 12, — Child, 
 who left it to, 13, Charles Child, who sold it in 1747 to, 14, 
 T. O. Hunter; succeeded in 1770 by, 15, C. 0. Hunter; who 
 sold it, 1771, to, 16, Sir Robert Rich; who left it to, 17, 
 Sir Charles Rich ; who dying without heirs male, it passed by a 
 daughter to, 18, the Rev. C. Bostock, who sold it, 1796, to, 
 19, John Poulett Thomson.^ 
 
 In these two hundred and fifty years, we find nineteen pos- 
 sessors and eight families. 
 
 II. Chertsey Abbey. A Benedictine house, valued at 
 £744. 
 
 The Abbey house was granted, in 1610, by the crown, to : 
 1, Dr. John Hammond, who left it to his son, 2, the cele- 
 brated, but much persecuted. Dr. Henry Hammond : it passed 
 through, 3, (query, whom ?) to, 4, Sir R. Carew ; from him 
 to, 5, — Orby ; from him to, 6, Sir C. Orby, who sold it to, 7, 
 Sir Nicholas Wayte, son of the regicide. From, 8, his co- 
 heirs, it was bought by, 9, — Hinde, a brewer ; who left it to, 
 10, his son; who sold it to, 11, H. Bar well; he left it to his 
 son, 12, — Barwell, who left it to, 13, — Fisher, his natural 
 son, a private soldier ; who sold it in 1809, to, 14, a stock- 
 broker, who pulled it down. 
 
 ^ [See more on this gentleman's history at the end of our notices of Surrey. 
 We have corrected Manning's account from private information. — Edd.] 
 
266 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 In these two hundred years there were fourteen possessors 
 and nine families. 
 
 III. Batter sea Manor, which belonged to Westminster Abbey, 
 granted in 1627 to : 
 
 1, Sir Oliver St. John, of a family tracing its ancestors to the 
 Conquest. He died childless, 1630 j being succeeded by, 2, 
 Sir John St. John ; and he by his grandson, 3, Sir John, who 
 died childless, and was succeeded by 4, 5, 6, 7, four of his 
 uncles successively, who all died childless. 8, Sir Walter St. 
 John, died 1708. 9, Sir Henry St. John; tried for and con- 
 victed of the murder of Sir William Estcourt, never pardoned, 
 but purchased a reprieve. 10, Sir Henry St. John, the notorious 
 Lord Bolingbroke. 11, Frederick, Lord Bolingbroke, who 
 sold it in 1763, to, 12, Earl Spencer. 
 
 In one hundred and thirty-six years, twelve possessors. 
 
 IV. Merton Priory, an Augustinian house. Value c€1039. 
 Granted 1586, to : 
 
 1, Gregory Lovel. 2, Nicholas Zouch, and Thomas Ware, 
 who sold it, 1601, to, 3, Charles Earl of Nottingham ; he con- 
 veyed it, 1604, to, 4, John Spelman ; and he, 1606, to, 5, Sir 
 Thomas Cornwallis; and he, 1613, to, 5, Thomas Mowbray ; he 
 to, 7, Sir Edward Bellingham, in trust for, 8, Sir Francis 
 Clarke, who conveyed it, 1624, to, 9, Rowland Wilson ; who 
 left it to, 10, Samuel Wilson ; who sold it to, 11, Ellis Crispe ; 
 who conveyed it, 1668, to, 12, Thomas Pepys ; who left it to, 
 13, Olivia Pepys; by whose marriage it came to, 14, Edward 
 Smith ; who sold it, 1696, to, 15, Susanna St. John ; and she, 
 1701, to, 16, William Hubbald; from whom it passed to, 17, 
 his creditors ; who sold it to, 18, William Ashurst, in trust for, 
 19, Sir William Phippard; who dying 1723, left it to, 20, his 
 sons as tenants in common ; and they all dying without issue, 
 it came by marriage to R. F. Mansfield, about 1780. 
 
 In two hundred years we have twenty-one possessors and 
 eighteen families ; the estate only twice descending from father 
 to son. 
 
 V. Skene Priory, a Carthusian house. Value j8962. 
 Granted 1540, to : 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 267 
 
 1. Edward Earl of Hertford, afterwards Dake of Somerset, 
 beheaded for high treason. 2, Henry Duke of Suffolk, of whom 
 we have already spoken. Refounded 1557. Redissolved 1559. 
 3, Perceval Gunston. 4, Sir T. Gorges. 5, James Duke of 
 Lennox. 6, Philip Viscount Lisle, who sold it, 1663, to, 7, John 
 Lord Bellasyse. 8, Robert Rowarth, &c., in trust for, 9, Sir 
 William Temple. 
 
 In one hundred and forty years, nine possessors, and nine 
 families ; the estate never descending from father to son. 
 
 VI. BoddileySy South wark, which belonged to the hospital 
 of S. Thomas of Canterbury. 
 
 In the first thirty-six years after its lay appropriation, there 
 were ten possessors, and nine families 1^ 
 
 VII. Hamhledon Manor y which belonged to the see of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 I, Thomas Lord Cromwell, beheaded. 2, Queen Catharine 
 Parr. 3, Cardinal Pole. 4, Sir C. Hatton. 5, Sir T. Cecil. 
 6, Sir E. Cecil ; married twice, but had no son. 7, Earl of 
 Holland, beheaded. 8, Adam Baynes, 1650. 9, General Lam- 
 bert. 10, The Crown. 11, George Earl of Bristol. 12, 
 Thomas Duke of Leeds. 13, Earl of Abingdon, 1711, died 
 without heirs male 14, Sir T. Janssen, a South Sea Director; 
 this estate, with others, seized in 1720, by act of parliament, for 
 the relief of those ruined by the South Sea bubble. 15, Sarah, 
 Duchess of Marlborough. 16, John Spencer. 17, George 
 John Earl Spencer, died 1834. 
 
 In two hundred and forty-three years, we have seventeen pos- 
 sessors and fourteen families ; the estate only twice descending 
 from the father to son. 
 
 VIII. The Friary, Guildford. 
 Granted 1620, to : 
 
 1, John Earl of Annandale, 2, James, his son, who sold it to, 
 3, James Earl of Dirleton, who gave it to his daughter, 4, Eli- 
 zabeth Duchess of Hamilton, at whose death, 1659, it passed 
 to, 5, Thomas Dalmahoy, her second husband, who sold it to, 
 * [See Manning's History, iii. 500.] 
 
268 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 6, Elizabeth Colwall : she left it to, 7, Arnold Colwall, and he to, 
 8, Daniel Colwall. who conveyed it to, 9, T. Gibson, &c.,''who 
 sold it in 1720, to, 10. J. Russell, &c., when it was sold in 
 moieties. 
 
 Ten possessors in a hundred years ; six families. 
 
 Hence we proceed to Gloucestershire ; deriving our materials 
 from Atkyns's and Rudder's Histories. 
 
 I. In Gloucester, the Benedictine monastery of S. Peter (value 
 £1946, equalling, perhaps, all things considered, <£150,000 of 
 the present currency, and one of the wealthiest in England,) and 
 the Augustinian Priory of S. Oswald (£90) were suppressed, as 
 well as other less important foundations ; and thirteen other 
 parcels of Abbey lands came into lay hands. Remembering this 
 fearful sacrilege, it is somewhat remarkable, one hundred and 
 sixty years later, to read the following account : — ** The city 
 hath no nobleman ; no knights ; of esquires, so to be entitled, 
 not four : of gentlemen, of any proportionable living, not six : 
 freeholders, not fifty.^^^ 
 
 II. Iron Acton. The Pointzes, a very ancient county family, 
 were settled in this place. In the fifteenth generation. Sir 
 Nicholas Pointz acquired (1542) certain tenements belonging to 
 the Abbey of Kingswood, and lying in this parish ; and the 
 family of Pointz became extinct in the nineteenth generation. 
 
 III. Aveningy which belonged to Sion House, was granted in 
 1542 to Andrews Lord Windsor. He died next year; and the 
 family became extinct a century after they had meddled with 
 Church property, namely, in 1642. 
 
 IV. Barnsley. Lands here, belonging to Lanthony Priory, 
 were granted in 1539, to William Earl of Southampton. The 
 family became extinct in 1543. 
 
 V. The history of the Berkeleys is highly instructive. No 
 family, except the royal family, founded so many Abbeys. 
 Among other things, we are indebted to it for the lands which 
 support the Bishopric of Bristol. Its power and influence, up 
 
 ^ Atkyns, p. 64. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 269 
 
 to the Reformation, for seventeen generations, is well known. 
 Henry Lord Berkeley, in the eighteenth, acquired Church pro- 
 perty. What followed ? " Maurice, this Lord's uncle, bore a 
 hate to his sister-in-law, the dowager, and came with de- 
 sign to burn down the house ; but it happened that there was a 
 party of deer stealers in the park at the same time; these 
 frighted one another, and so the mischief was prevented.'^ 
 Again, this same Henry " was much embroiled in lawsuits,'^ and 
 many of his title-deeds were stolen by the Earl of Leicester. His 
 son Thomas died before him. The eldest son of George Lord 
 Berkeley was drowned in his passage to France, 1641. The 
 unhappy results of the disputed marriage of the fifth Earl, and 
 the decision of the House of Lords against the claims of his 
 eldest son, and the family quarrels of the Berkeley s, are well 
 known. Atkyns says, " This family had the presentation of 
 above twenty abbeys and priories .... and in all those places 
 were daily prayers said for the family; all which privileges 
 were lost by the dissolution of abbeys." 
 
 VI. Charleton Abbots. The tithes, which belonged to Winch- 
 combe Abbey, as well as those of Cow-Honeyborne, were granted 
 to Sir Thomas Seymour 1547 ; he was attainted 1549. 
 
 VII. Cirencester. The monastery of Black Canons of S. 
 Augustine, founded by King Henry I. in 1117, in honour of SS. 
 Mary and James, was valued at the dissolution, at £lOol. 
 Most of the lands in the parish belonged to the monastery. 
 The first outbreak in the great rebellion took place at Ciren- 
 cester. Lord Chandos, in 1641, executing the commission of 
 array, was surrounded by a mob, and compelled to sign a pro- 
 mise that he would never be engaged in that office again. He 
 fortunately escaped ; but the rabble cut his carriage to pieces in 
 revenge. Cirencester was taken and retaken many times, and 
 garrisoned both for the King and the rebels. The first blood 
 was here shed in the revolution of 1688. Lord Lovelace was 
 seized, and several gentlemen slain on both sides. 
 
 VIII. Deerhurst. A small priory, founded in 715, by Dodo, 
 one of the founders of Tewkesbury. S. Alphege was a monk 
 here; and S. Edward the Confessor enlarged the foundation. 
 
270 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Afterwards the lands were divided between Tewkesbury and 
 Fotheringhay College. These lands afterwards belonged to the 
 Earl of Coventry, Lord Deerhurst ; the family became extinct 
 in the male line in 1719. Of this family was Sir John Coventry, 
 whose mutilation gave rise to the Coventry Act. 
 
 IX. Driffield, which belonged to Cirencester, was granted in 
 1546 to Sir Humphrey Brown, who died in 1562 without heirs 
 male. 
 
 X. Dumbleton. The manor belonged to the Abbey of Abing- 
 don. It was granted, in 1543, to Thomas Lord Audley and 
 Sir Thomas Pope. Lord Audley died 1544, and his title became 
 extinct in him. The wretched history of the Popes has been more 
 fully told in writing of S. Alban's ; they having a grant of much 
 of that property. 
 
 XI. Farmington. The manor belonged to S. Peter of Glou- 
 cester. It was granted, 1541, to Michael Ashfield; he died the 
 same year ; it afterwards belonged to Sir Henry Jones, who was 
 slain in Flanders, leaving no heirs male. 
 
 Xn. Oocley, A manor belonging to Tewkesbury. Granted, 
 in 1552, to Lord Clinton. The family is extinct in the male line. 
 
 XIII. Frocester, which belonged to S. Peter, Gloucester. 
 Granted, 1552, to that Duke of Somerset who was beheaded for 
 high treason. It afterwards came to Sir William Doddington, 
 who died without heirs male ; then to Lord Brooke, who was 
 murdered by his servant ; afterwards to a second Lord Brooke, 
 the church spoiler, who was almost supernaturally slain before 
 Lichfield cathedral. 
 
 XIV. The Rectory of Frocester was granted to Giles Huntley. 
 Sir George Huntley '' came by a violent death in the park.^' 
 
 XV. Farmcot. Certain lands here, belonging to Hales Abbey, 
 were granted to the Marquis of Northampton in 1547. He was 
 attainted 1553; and the family became extinct in 1571. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 271 
 
 XVI. Minchin Hampton, It was given to the Abbey of Wor- 
 cester 1061. Roger de Ivory, who came with the Conqueror, 
 obtained a grant of it for himself. He afterwards offended King 
 William, and had to fly for his life. His lands were seized, and 
 given first to the nuns of Caen ; on the suppression of alien 
 monasteries, they were transferred to Sion House. At the Dis- 
 solution, they were granted to that Andrews Lord Windsor, of 
 whom see III. 
 
 XVII. Hartpury. The manor was given to the nunnery of 
 Gloucester, about 7G0, before the house was made a Benedictine 
 Monastery. Having been dedicated to God's service nearly 
 800 years, it was granted to the Comptons, a then powerful 
 county family, now extinct. 
 
 XVIII. Hawling belonged to Winchelcombe Abbey. It was 
 granted, 1536, to Mr. Harwood, who died without heirs male, 
 1546. 
 
 XIX. Hales. A Cistercian house, valued at j6357. It was 
 granted, at the Dissolution, to Sir Thomas Seymour; see VI.; 
 and afterwards came to the Marquis of Northampton ; see XV. 
 
 XX. Kingswood. A Cistercian house, founded by the Berke- 
 leys, 1139. It was valued at j8254. There is an old Somer- 
 setshire rhyme : — 
 
 " Portman and Horner, Windham and Thynne, 
 When the Abbat went out, they came in." 
 
 Kingswood fell to the Thynnes. There was a failure of heirs 
 male twice; and of this family was Thomas Thynne, Esq., bar- 
 barously murdered in his carriage, whose monument is to be 
 seen in the south choir aisle of Westminster Abbey. See 
 p. 42. 
 
 XXI. Lanthony. A house of Black Canons, valued at £748. 
 Lauthony the first was founded in Wales in 1108; Lanthony 
 the second near Gloucester, as a cell to the first, 1136, and 
 made the principal house 1483. This was the first Abbey sur- 
 
272 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 rendered in Gloucestershire. The noble tombs of the great 
 family of Bohun, Earls of Hereford and Lords of Brecknock, are 
 now heaps of rubbish in the open air, says Atkyns. Among 
 others were those of Margery de Bohun ; Humphrey de Bohun 
 and Eleanor his wife ; Henry the Good, Earl of Hereford, Maud 
 his wife, and Alice their daughter ; Humphrey, the fifth Earl of 
 Hereford, and Maud his wife. It was granted to Sir Arthur 
 Porter, whose son died without heirs male ; then it passed to 
 the Scudamores, who lived in the Prior^s House ; the family is 
 now extinct. 
 
 XXII. Long Marston belonged to Winchcombe. It was 
 granted in 1566, to Robert Earl of Leicester; his miserable end 
 is well known. 
 
 XXIII. Newnharrif which belonged to Flaxley. Granted 
 1555, to Henry Lord Stafford. 2, Edward Lord Stafford. 3, 
 (1605) Edward Lord Stafford, whose sou died before him. 4, 
 Henry his son, who died unmarried, 1637. Then, 5, to Sir 
 William Howard Lord Stafford, in old age beheaded on a false 
 accusation, 1678. 
 
 XXIV. Snowshill, belonging to Winchcombe Abbey. Granted 
 by Edward VI. to the Earl of Warwick ; the family became ex- 
 tinct 1589. 
 
 XXV. Tewkesbury. A large Benedictine house, mitred and 
 valued at J61595. It was the last surrendered in Gloucestershire. 
 It had the patronage of twenty-one rectories, and twenty-seven 
 vicarages; the vestments, which were sold, brought j8194; the 
 plate weighed 1,431 ounces, the lead 180 fodder ; the bells 
 14,6001bs. And all this besides jewels. It fell to the lot of Sir 
 Thomas Seymour ; see VI. and XIX. 
 
 XXVI. Winchelcomhe. A mitred Benedictine house, value 
 £759. It was founded by Offa, 787 ; and much enlarged by 
 King Kenulph, of blessed memory, 798. It was granted to Sir 
 Thomas Seymour, see VI. : and the Marquis of Northampton, 
 
 see XV. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 273 
 
 Colchester' S. John's. Granted to Sir Thomas Darcy, It 
 passed to Thomas Dudley, Earl of Warwick, who gave it, in pay- 
 raent of a debt, to F. Gibson, and afterwards forced him to sell 
 it to John Lucas. It stayed in the family of the Lucases till 
 Sir Charles Lucas, who was murdered by order of Lord Fairfax, 
 in Colchester castle-yard. It then came to one Walkeden, an 
 
 exile with King James II.; then to Bartlett; then to 
 
 Currie, a scrivener ; next to Styles a woollen draper : then to 
 R. Simmons, deputy cashier of the South Sea Company, and 
 seized for the debts of that body ; next to the Rev. E. Arrow- 
 smith, who dying, it appears, without heirs male, left it to his 
 daughter, Mrs. Robarts. 
 
 Minster in Sheppey. Granted to, 1,^ Sir William Cheney ; 
 2, Henry Cheney, Lord Cheney of Tuddington (family extinct 
 1587) ; sold to, \ Sir T. Hoby, died 1596. 4, Sir E. Hoby ; 
 sold, about 1614, to, 5, Gabriel Livesey, died 1618. 6, Sir 
 Michael Livesey; sold, in 1623, to, 7, Sir John Hayward, 
 died without issue, in 1636, and left the estate to charitable 
 purposes. Seven owners and four families, in ninety-six years. 
 
 Faversliam. Granted to, 1, John Wheler, who, in 1540, 
 sold it to, 2, Sir T. Cheney, who, in 1545, sold it to, 3, Tho- 
 mas Arderne, gentleman, murdered by connivance of his wife, 
 Feb. 17, 1550. 4, Margaret Arderne, married Thomas Brad- 
 burne, who soon died. Passed in 1576 to, 5, Nicholas Brad- 
 burne, who, in 1581, sold it to, 6, Thomas Straynshara and 
 others. 7, George Straynsham : died without male heirs. 8, 
 — Appleford. 9, — Appleford. 10, E. Appleford, sold it to, 
 11, Sir G. Sondes, created Earl of Feversham ; died without 
 male heirs. 12, Catherine, his daughter, married Lewis Earl 
 of Rockingham ; 13, Lewis Earl of Rockingham, his grandson, 
 died without issue 1746. 14, Thomas Marquis of Rockingham, 
 his brother ; died without issue ; family extinct 1782.^ 15, Hon. 
 Lewis Monson (Watson), created, 1760, Lord Sondes. 
 
 In two hundred and twenty years, fifteen possessors, nine 
 families. 
 
 ^ Hasted's Kent, ii. 648. ^ Hasted, ii. 705. 
 
274 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Leeds, Kent. Granted to, 1, Sir Anthony St. Leger, died 
 1559. 2, Sir Warham St. Leger ; sold in 1572, to, 3, Robert 
 Hampden, &c., who sold it to, 4, — Norden, who sold it to, 
 5, F. Colepepper, who resold it to, 6, — Norden, who sold it 
 to, 7, William Covert. 8, William Covert :— sold in 1609 
 to, 9, Sir William Meredith. 10, WilUam Meredith. 11, 
 Sir R. Meredith. 12, Sir W. Meredith, died without heirs 
 male. 13, Sir R. Meredith, his brother, died without heirs 
 male. 14, Sir Roger Meredith, his brother, died without issue: 
 family extinct. 15, Susannah Meredith, by a flaw in her uncle's 
 will, enabled to leave it to, 16, William Hooper, who possessed 
 it ten months; then died, and left it, 1758, to, 17, William 
 Jumper. 18, John Calcraft, died 1772. 19, John Calcraft.^ 
 
 In two hundred and thirty years, nineteen possessors, nine 
 families. 
 
 Aylesford Priory, Kent. This was the earliest Carmelite 
 house in England, and the place where the first European Chap- 
 ter was held, in 1245. 
 
 Granted to, 1, Sir Thomas Wyatt, who died the year fol- 
 lowing. 2, Sir Thomas Wyatt, beheaded 1553. Reverted to 
 the Crown, Granted to, 3, John Sedley, died without issue. 
 
 4, Sir W. Sedley, his brother. 5, Sir H. Sedley, died 
 without issue. 6, Sir W. Sedley, his brother, died without 
 issue. [N.B. Sir Charles Sedley, his brother, the notorious 
 debauchee, died without issue male, and family became extinct.] 
 7, Sir Peter Ricaut. 8, — Ricaut, who sold it, in 1657, to, 
 9, Caleb Banks. 10, John Banks; his two sons died before 
 him. 11, Heneage Finch, created Earl of Aylesford, 1695; 
 whose descendants possess the estate. 
 
 One hundred and fifty years, twelve possessors, five famihes. 
 
 Kirkby^ Beler, Rutland. Granted, 1555, to, 1, John, Lord 
 Grey. Passed, in 1575, to, 2, Brian Cave. 3, Ralph Browne; 
 sold to, 4, Thomas Markham, who died without heirs male. 
 
 5, Elizabeth, his daughter, married E. Sheldon, who sold it to, 
 
 6, Erasmus de la Fountaine. His house, built on the site of 
 the priory, burnt, Feb. 25, 1645. 7, John de la Fountaine, 
 
 1 Hasted, ii. 479. ^ Blore's Rutland, s. n. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 275 
 
 married twice, left no child. 8, Anne Meres. 9, John Meres, 
 died without children. 10, Elizabeth Peltus, his sister. 11, 
 Thomas Hayley, her nephew. 12, — Sanderson. 13, — San- 
 derson. 14, Rev. W. Sanderson; exchanged it to,- 15, S. C. 
 Bedley, died without children. 16, Sedley Burdett, his nephew, 
 drowned (See p. 43). 
 
 Two hundred and thirty-eight years, sixteen possessors, twelve 
 families. 
 
 New Shoreham, Sussex. Here was a priory of Carmelite 
 Friars, founded by Sir John Mowbray. Since the dissolution, 
 Shoreham has lost a great part of its trade, on account of the 
 deterioration of its harbour, from the river Adur having altered 
 its course. 
 
 In the north transept of this church the election of borough 
 members used sacrilegiously to be held. The borough, for its 
 notorious corruption, was forced to extend its franchise to the 
 whole Rape of Bramber. 
 
 The following fragments from Sir Henry Spelman's History 
 of Sacrilege J may appropriately be placed here : — 
 
 " Lodwick Grevil,^ owner of Mickleton, a manor belonging to 
 Eynsham Abbey, in Oxfordshire, had two sons, whereof Edward, 
 the younger, shooting a piece, by chance slew his elder brother, 
 and thereby succeeded in the inheritance. Lodwick himself in 
 the year of Elizabeth, standing mute upon his arraign- 
 ment, for poisoning of , whose will he had counterfeited, 
 
 was pressed to death. Edward, afterwards knighted, mortgaged 
 
 the abbey to Fisher, a skinner of London, for a small sum, 
 
 and growing farther in with him by borrowing, and use upon 
 use, it came at length by forfeiture and entanglement, to be 
 Fisher's absolutely ; and Sir Edward Grevil having wasted his 
 whole patrimony, and sold some part thereof in Warwickshire 
 to the Lord Treasurer Cranfield, became bailiflP to the Lord 
 Treasurer of the same land. Old Fisher put over the abbey to 
 his son Sir Edward Fisher, who with extreme suits, bribery, &c., 
 so consumed his estate, that he was judged to be eleven thou- 
 
 ' [This passage, in the original edition, makes its appearance without sense or 
 connection after the account of Sherborne Abbey. — Edd.] 
 
 t2 
 
276 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 sand or twelve thousand pounds in debt, and driven to sell his 
 great lease of Wormgay, Blackborough, and Grandcourts in 
 Norfolk, and yet liveth in fear of bailiflfs, &c. 12th of Oc- 
 tober, 1644. Ex relat, Johan. Wrenham, partim Rob. 
 Mordant, Mil, 
 
 " Sir Edward Grevil had a son, that breaking his leg over a 
 stile, died ; his daughters are one married to Sir Arthur In- 
 gram, to whom he sold the reversion of his chief seat Milcote, 
 &c., and hath a hundred pounds per annum during his life, and 
 the house.'' 
 
 '^An esquire in the county of Derby, by name Mr. G. 
 Thacker, who had the tithes of three villages, Repton, Ingleby, 
 and Foremarky the two former whereof are very large, and in the 
 first whereof his dwelling-house stands upon the ruins of the 
 dissolved Abbey, (Repton Abbey,) allows to the minister about 
 some twelve pounds per annum for his pains with, and care over, 
 so large a congregation as Repton itself afiPords, the two villages 
 having chapels of ease. This annual salary was no greater 
 twelve years since ; but whether it hath since augmented, I 
 know not.^ This gentleman hath not at any time either by any 
 very great housekeeping, or by any other payments extraordi- 
 nary, either in behalf of himself, or his predecessors, or succes- 
 sors, had any apparent cause of decay in his estate, which makes 
 his neighbours to wonder how or whence it comes to pass that 
 at this time he is brought so low. 
 
 " In the county aforesaid is a village called Church-Gresly, 
 where once was a religious house. To this parish church belong 
 three more large villages, viz., Castle-Gresly, Linton, and 
 Swadling-Coat, and some other Lordships. The tithes to all 
 these are impropriate. The minister who serves Gresly church, 
 whither all the rest (having no chapels) weekly repair, used to 
 have for his stipend eight pounds per annum, and I doubt it is 
 but little increased.^ The tithes were challenged by two impro- 
 priators, one Mr. Ketling, and the other Mr. Wilmore. I am 
 not for the present sure whether the tithes of the whole parish 
 were challenged by either, but of a great part I am certain. 
 Perhaps there might be a third impropriator that peaceably en- 
 1 [It is now i;i23, with a house.— Edd.] 2 [it jg ^^^ ^£"108.— Edd.] 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 277 
 
 joyed some part of these tenths. I can soon learn. These two 
 antagonists had many bickerings, and quarrels, and frays at 
 several harvests in taking of tithes, which was sometimes done 
 vi et armis. About some fourteen years since, Mr. Ketling en- 
 couraged his servants to fight stiffly for the tithes. Mr. Wil- 
 more the old man, and his eldest son Mr. John Wilmore, both 
 gentlemen, did so likewise, and somewhat more. For they pro- 
 mised their servants if any blood was shed, or lost in the fray, 
 to bear them out in it. The next day they fell to it in Swad- 
 ling-Coat Field, and one of Mr. Ketling's men, by name Stop- 
 ford, was slain. Upon this both Mr. Wilmore and his son 
 were committed to Derby gaol, and at the assizes (though they 
 expected freedom, and thereupon sent to their wives a little 
 before to make provision,) were both executed. The same year 
 (1619) the forementioned Mr. Thacker was sheriff of Derby- 
 shire.^'i 
 
 Fuller relates in his Church History (book vi. p. 358) on the 
 authority of " that skilful antiquary and my respected kinsman 
 Samuel Roper, of Lincoln's Inn," how one Thacker, " being 
 possessed of Repingdon Abbey, in Derbyshire, alarmed with the 
 news that Queen Mary had set up these Abbeys again, (and 
 fearing how large a reach such a precedent might have,) upon a 
 Sunday, (belike, the better day the better deed,) called together 
 the carpenters and masons of that county, and plucked down in 
 one day, (Churchwork is a cripple in going up, but rides post in 
 coming down,) a most beautiful church belonging thereunto, 
 adding he would destroy the nest, for fear the birds should 
 build therein again.'' 
 
 We have just noticed Mr. Godfrey Thacker of Repingdon. 
 Gilbert Thacker, the last male of this family, died in 1712, 
 leaving an only daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Thacker, who died in 
 1728, and who bequeathed the Priory estate to Sir Robert Bur- 
 dett, bart., grandfather of Sir Francis Burdett, bart., the late 
 proprietor. 
 
 ^ [The above fragment is preserved by Hearne in the sixth volume of his edition 
 of Leland's Itinerary, p. 15. He calls it a " fragment of Sir Henry Spelman's 
 History and Fate of Sacrilege, communicated to me by my reverend and learned 
 friend, Mr. Francis Giffard, formerly vicar of PatshuU, in Staffordshire, and 
 afterwards rector of Rushall, in Wilts."— Edd.] 
 
278 THE HISTORY 0¥ SACRILEGE. 
 
 Broughton, Leicestershire y belonging to the Premonstratensian 
 Abbey of Croxton. Granted 1593, to: 1, Sir A. Noel, died 
 1607. 2, Sir E. Noel, who sold it about 1612, to, 3, George 
 Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, assassinated 1628. 4, George, 
 Duke of Buckingham, (family extinct,) who sold it, 1670, to, 
 5, Christopher, Duke of Albemarle, (family extinct,) who sold 
 it, 1687, to, 6, The infamous Lord Jefferies, who died a pri- 
 soner in the Tower. 7, SirC.Duncombe. 8, Lord Feversham, 
 his nephew; thrice married; died childless, 1763. 
 
 One hundred and seventy years; eight possessors; six fa- 
 milies. 
 
 Powderhanij Devonshire. The history of this place is a speci- 
 men of the fate of those families who did retain possession of 
 Church property. The motto of the Courtenays was Ubi 
 Lapsus ? quid feci ? 
 
 1, Sir William Courtenay, " the Great,'* succeeded to the 
 family estates in 1512. 2, Sir William Courtenay, the grantee 
 of church lands in and about Powderham, had a son, George, 
 who died before his father. His son, 3, William Courtenay. 
 succeeded, and was slain at S. Quentin, 1557. His son, 4, 
 William Courtenay, not only spent his great estate in Ireland, 
 but impaired that of his ancestors. His son, 5, Francis Cour- 
 tenay, was blind some time before his death. His son, 6, Wil- 
 liam Courtenay, when a middle-aged man, was struck with 
 paralysis, and lingered in a miserable condition many years. 
 Of his sons, William died young ; Francis Edward was drowned in 
 the Thames ; and several died unbaptized. William Courtenay 
 was succeeded by, 7, Richard Courtenay, a younger son ; he, 
 with one of his sons, was drowned in their passage to Leghorn ; 
 another son, William, drowned in the Piava. 8, Francis Cour- 
 tenay. 9, William Courtenay. 10, William, died ten days 
 after being created Viscount Courtenay, (May 16, 1762.) A 
 brother of his was drowned at Torquay. 11, William Viscount 
 Courtenay had thirteen daughters, one of whom was burnt to 
 death, March 5, 1781 ; and one son, 12, William, third Vis- 
 count, who claimed and was allowed the earldom of Devon. 
 He died unmarried, 1835 ; and the earldom devolved on, 
 13, William, present Earl. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 279 
 
 S. Edmund'' s Bury, Suffolk, Granted, February 14, 1560, to, 
 1, John Eyre; sold, March 1, 1560, to, 2, Thomas Badby; 
 in 1581, to, 3, — Blagge; in 1592, to, 4, Sir R. Jermyn ; 
 in 1594, to, 5, Edward Cope; left, in (?), to, 6, Erasmus 
 Cope ; sold, in 1621, to, 7, Lord Spencer and others ; in 1625, 
 to, 8, Sir G. Hastings ; in 1626, to, 9, Dorothy Perkins, 
 afterwards married to — Tyrrell ; in 1664, to, 10, Roger 
 Barnes; in 1672, to, 11, John Halls; in 1780, to, 12, Major 
 Park. In two hundred and forty-four years, twelve families, 
 
 the estate never descending from father to son. Sold, in , 
 
 to, 13, Sir Jermyn Davers ; left to, 14, S. R. Davers ; to, 
 15, Lady Davers ; in 1804, to, 16, Sir C. Davers, in whom, 
 in 1806, the title became extinct. 
 
 Cressingy Essex. A Preceptory, first of Templars, then of 
 Hospitallers. 
 
 1, Sir John Smyth bought it of Henry VIII. Of his sons, 
 Edward, John, William, and another Edward, died without male 
 heirs. 2, Thomas Smyth, who left it to his son. 3, Clement 
 Smyth, who died without issue, and it passed to, 4, Henry 
 Smyth, his brother, who died without surviving issue, and it 
 passed to his brother, 5, William Smyth, who died without 
 issue, and it passed to, 6, Sir Thomas Smyth, his brother. 
 From thence, through the Audleys and Tukes, to Sir Thomas 
 Davies ; whose eldest son shot himself in the Priory, and the 
 estate was in consequence sold by the family. It passed to the 
 Olmiuses ; the family, raised to the Barony of Walthara, became 
 extinct in 1787. 
 
 Wanstead belonged first to the Abbey of Westminster, then 
 to the Bishops of London, who under-let it to various tenants. 
 Before the dissolution, it was for many years in the possession 
 (under the Bishops of London) of the families of Hoding and 
 Huntercombe. At the dissolution it was held by Sir John 
 Heron. Giles, his son, for refusing the oath of supremacy, was 
 dispossessed. Edward VI. granted the manor to Richard, Lord 
 Rich ; his son Robert alienated it to the ' great' Earl of Leicester ; 
 his widow married Sir Christopher Blount, and took Wanstead 
 
280 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 with her to him ; Sir C. Blount alienated it to Sir G. Carew in 
 1589. It then passed to Sir Charles Blount, Lord Mountjoy, 
 who was created Earl of Devonshire, and died in 1606 without 
 legitimate issue. He had five natural children by Lady Rich 
 during her husband's life, and married her. Wanstead then 
 came to the crown. King James L gave it to Sir Henry Mild- 
 may ; he married Ann, daughter of Sir William Holy day, and 
 settled this estate on her, worth then ^1000 per annum. He 
 was one of Charles the martyr's judges, and therefore the estate 
 was confiscated to the crown. Charles II. gave it to his brother, 
 James, Duke of York, who sold it to Sir Robert Brooks ; but 
 he, being involved in his affairs, fled to France and died there. 
 Of his heirs it was purchased by Sir Josiah Child, a merchant. 
 He was married three times, and had several children ; some of 
 his daughters married noblemen. Two sons by his first wife 
 died in infancy. His son Josiah, by the second wife, was 
 knighted by King William III. and died childless; and was 
 succeeded by his brother Richard, who married Dorothy, daughter 
 of John Thynne, and grand-daughter of Francis Tylney, Esqs. 
 and had three sons. He was made baron of Newton and Vis- 
 count Castlemaine ; his heirs took the name of Tylney : he was 
 succeeded by his second son, Earl of Tylney ; he died childless. 
 Wanstead then came to his nephew. Sir James Tylney Long, 
 who was succeeded by his only son James. The last of the 
 family in lineal descent was Miss Tylney Long, whose sad his- 
 tory is well known. She married Mr. Wellesley Pole, now Earl 
 of Mornington, and had two children, the elder of whom inherits 
 the estate. Wanstead House, — the glory of Epping Forest, and 
 the abode of Louis XVIII. during a part of his exile from France, 
 — is no more ; — it is levelled to the ground. — See Moranfs and 
 Wrighfs Essex. 
 
 Whalley, This was granted to the Asshetons. Sir Ralph 
 Assheton, in 1660, pulled down part of the church and steeple. 
 He died without issue, and was succeeded by a brother, who 
 died without issue ; and he by a second brother, who also died 
 without issue. Hence the estate came to his sister's son, who 
 left daughters only, and the family became extinct. — Baincs's 
 Lancashire, iii. 189. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 281 
 
 ClerkenwelL Granted to Sir Thomas Chaloner. His son. 
 Sir Thomas, seems to have thought lightly of the matter ; for 
 he caused these lines to be inscribed in front of the nunnery, 
 which he occupied as his house ; — 
 
 Casta fides superest, velataB tecta sorores 
 
 Ista relegatse deseruere licet : 
 Nam venerandus Hymen hie vota jugalia servat, 
 
 Vestalemque focum mente fovere studet. 
 
 He had four sons : Sir William, who died without issue, when 
 the baronetcy became extinct ; Edward, in holy orders, who died 
 of the plague ; Thomas, who was one of the regicides, and ex- 
 empted in the act of oblivion, shortly after which he died ; and 
 James, who was also concerned in the great rebellion, and is 
 said to have poisoned himself. 
 
 Hurley, Berks. From the Howards this estate passed to 
 the Kempenfelts. Admiral Kempeufelt's melancholy death, in 
 the Royal George, is well known. 
 
 Monkton Bret ton, Yorkshire, granted to William Blitheman. 
 His relative, Jasper Blitheman, sold it to George, Earl of Shrews- 
 bury, whose four sons died without heirs male. The estate came 
 to Mary, daughter of Henry Talbot, the fourth son, who married 
 twice, but had no children. — Burton's Monasticon, 99. 
 
 Penmon, Anglesea. " Nothing whatever is known in the 
 parish relative to John Moore, to whom the Priory was granted, 
 neither are there any of his descendants in it. Penmon and 
 Llanvaes afterwards became the property of a family of the name 
 of White, now extinct, and were purchased by the late Lord 
 Bulkeley, whose line is also extinct." — Information received from 
 Penmon, 
 
 Audley End, Essex. " The miserable termination of Lord Aud- 
 ley's own family, we shall notice in Table IIL The descendants 
 of his brother, to whom he left very considerable property, were 
 seated at Berc Church, in Essex, where the family became ex- 
 tinct by the death of Thomas Audley, who died in very reduced 
 
282 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 circumstances. The first Lord Howard of Walden, created Earl 
 of Suffolk, was most unfortunate in his wife and two of his chil- 
 dren. His widow was compelled to abscond for fear of arrest. 
 The estate has been subsequently expensively litigated." — Lord 
 Braybrooke's History of Audley End, pp. 23, 39. 
 
 Leominster. " Granted, 1620, to the Duke of Buckingham, 
 assassinated 1628 ; King Charles was at South wick Priory when 
 he heard the news. His son, a minor, succeeded in 1662 ; great 
 part was sold for debt in 1675. Major Wildman, the notorious 
 hypocrite, purchased the estate; in 1680 he was obliged to fly 
 the country. In 1693 Lord Coningsby had it ; he left two 
 daughters. The first died without issue, the second had only 
 two daughters." — Price's Leominster. 
 
 Kenilworth. " The site of the monastery, which had been 
 given by King Henry VIII. to Sir Andrew Flamok, a courtier 
 of those days, descended to Sir WiUiam Flamok, his son and 
 heir, who died seised thereof, July 11, 2 Eliz., leaving Katherine 
 his daughter and heir, about three years old, afterwards married 
 to John Colburn, of Morton-Morrell, in this county. Esquire. 
 Which John, having bought certain horses, stolen out of the 
 Earl's stables here at Kenilworth Castle, as was pretended, was 
 so terrified by Leicester, that he quitted to him all his right 
 therein upon easy terms, as I have heard." — Dugdale's War- 
 wickshire, 159. 
 
 Warwick. " The next most memorable thing relating to this 
 place, is that purchase by the city, made in 34 Henry VIII. 
 from the Crown, of much monastery land lying in and near 
 thereto for the sum of ^81378. 10s." — Dugdale, p. 95. 
 
 " To so low an ebb did their trading soon after grow 
 
 that many thousands of the inhabitants, to seek better liveli- 
 hoods, were constrained to forsake the city j insomuch as in 3 
 Edward VI., there were not at that time above 3000 inhabitants, 
 whereas, within memory, there had been 15,000." — Ihid. p. 96. 
 
 Shelford. " After the Priory of Shelford had Saxendale, the 
 provision for the cure was little ; and since that Priory came to 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 283 
 
 the family of Stanhope, with which it yet (1677 — that branch 
 
 of the family is now extinct) continueth, they had to 
 
 swear it was but a chapel of ease, and that Saxendale was ever 
 parish to Shelford : and so, to save a small allowance, they 
 pulled down the church, and some of the few inhabitants now 
 left have taken up stone coffins, and do still use them as troughs 
 for their swine/' Thoroton's Notts, p. 146. 
 
 " The house [of these same Stanhopes] was a garrison for the 
 King, and commanded by Colonel Philip Stanhope; which 
 being taken by storm, he and many of his soldiers were therein 
 slain, and the house afterwards burned. Ferdinando Stanhope, 
 his brother, was slain at Bridgnorth, while doing a charitable 
 action, by a Parliament soldier." — Ibid. 1 48. 
 
 Bishop's Itching ton. " Thomas Fisher, secretary to the Duke 
 of Somerset, being as greedy of Church lands as other courtiers 
 in those days were, swallowed divers large morsels, of which this 
 was one ; and, indeed, so fair a bit, as that he was loath that any 
 should share with him therein : and, therefore, making an abso- 
 lute depopulation of that part called Nether Itchington, where 
 the church stood, (which he also pulled down for the building of 
 a large manor-house in its room,) to perpetuate his memory 
 turned the name of it from Bishop's Itchington to Fisher's Itch- 
 ington .... But how such sacrilegious acquisitions do thrive, 
 though fenced about with all worldly security imaginable, we 
 have manifold examples, whereof this is one, and not the least 
 observable ; for after the death of the said Thomas, which hap- 
 |)ened in 20 Eliz., Edward, his son and heir, making a shift to 
 consume all those great possessions which his father left him, 
 excepting only this lordship, and dying in prison, left it to John, 
 his son and heir, who by his deed, bearing date 8th Jac. [I.] 
 sold it," &c. Dugdale then traces its descent, and adds, " So 
 that the third generation never enjoyed it since it was thus aliened 
 from the Bishopric." — p. 283. 
 
 Caversfieldj (belonging to Bircester Abbey,) Bucks. Granted 
 154 — , to, 1, John Langstone; he died without issue, 1553. 
 2, Thomas Moyle, his brother-in-law. 3, In 1558, Joan Lang- 
 stone, who conveyed it to, 4, llobert Hitchcock, whose claim 
 
284 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 was disputed by the Moyles. 5, — Bedell. 6, Moyle. 7, 
 Thomas Moyle ; died 1649, it seems, without issue. 8, James 
 Davenport ; sold it, 1653, to, 9, Maximilian Bard. 10, Na- 
 thaniel Bard, his son. 11, Thomas Bard. 13, William Vaux, 
 who held it in 1735. 
 
 In one hundred and ninety years, twelve possessors, seven 
 families. — Willis's Buckingham, p. 166. 
 
 Canwell, Staffordshire. " It was purchased by John Vesey, 
 alias Harman, Bishop of Exeter. John Harman, son of the 
 Bishop^s brother, was found his heir, who, it should seem, en- 
 joyed it to 6 Eliz., and left it to Sibil, his daughter and heir, 
 being an infant of six years of age. In this last age Sir John 
 Pershall bought it, and gave it to Sir William Pershall, his 
 youngest son, who, not long after, sold it to Sir Fr. Lawley, 
 after he had filled it with incumbrances ; and likewise sold 
 all the rest of his estates, and became as bad as a beggar, 
 if not worse." — Erdeswicke ; quoted in Shaw's History of Staf- 
 fordshire. 
 
 Ashey, Isle of Wight. A cell to Whorley, in Hants. Granted 
 to Giles Worsley. His son died a minor shortly after his father. 
 The half-brother and the heir-at-law were involved in a lawsuit, 
 and so the property passed from the family. 
 
 Cardigan Priory " belonged, in 1666, to James Phillips, one 
 that had the fortune to be in with all times, and thrived by none. 
 He married thrice, and left one daughter only." — Cambrian 
 Register, 1795. (167.) 
 
 Instances of the misery which has attached itself to the pos- 
 sessors of this house, are to be found in its sale for debt, by 
 Thomas Pryse, in 1744; and in the destruction of the magnifi- 
 cent Hafod Library, the property of Thomas Johnes, the posses- 
 sor of Cardigan. 
 
 Rock-lane Chapel, Exeter, '' was pulled down by a person who 
 built several tenements with the materials ; but no inhabitant 
 of these houses hath prospered, either in body or purse.^^ — Pol- 
 whele^s Devon, p. 21. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 285 
 
 Coplestone Chapel " was a large building, pulled down by Sir 
 John Coplestone, and the materials sold to a blacksmith and 
 others." — Ibid, p. 36. " This manor of Coplestone is now di- 
 vided into several little farms ; and scarcely are there any re- 
 mains at present of a mansion-house, heretofore so noted for one 
 of the first in the country." — Ibid. p. 35. 
 
 " The heir male of this stock was a hopeful young gentleman, 
 who, lately dying issueless, has left his lauds unto his two sis- 
 ters, married into the families of Bampfylde and Elford." — 
 Ibid. " From the former stock came Colonel Hugh Bampfylde, 
 who, riding swiftly down a hill, his horse tripped, and threw 
 him with such violence that he fractured his skull. * Before 
 which fatal end,' says Prince, ^ there were observed some un- 
 usual foreboding circumstances.' " — Ibid. p. 125. " His son. 
 Sir — Coplestone, making a visit to his son's relict, said, as soon 
 as he entered the house, that he should never more go thence 
 alive, — which accordingly happened." — Ibid. 
 
 Ferryton Bridge. " There was a chapel here, profaned by a 
 blacksmith. Not long since his son, a very promising young- 
 man, fell down dead in S. Mary Ottery churchyard; and a 
 greater number of people have been drowned at that water than 
 at any other place in Devon." — Polwhele's Devon, p. 276. 
 
 Upham. A land belonging to Glastonbury, granted to the 
 Drakes. Sir B. Drake, for giving the celebrated Francis Drake 
 a box on the ear within the precincts of the court, was disgraced. 
 Sir John Drake rebuilt his house, ruined in the civil wars : 
 " But he lived," says Polwhele, " but a short time to enjoy that 
 pleasant place," — and the family became extinct in 1736. 
 
 Luppit. Also Abbey lands ; they were in the Carews. Sir 
 G. Carew, the grantee, sunk in harbour at Portsmouth in his 
 ship the Mary Rose, in 1546, and left no issue. 
 
 Dunfermline. A Benedictine Abbey in Fife. The commen- 
 dator at the Reformation was Secretary Pitcairn, who was also 
 Archdeacon of S. Andrew's. He joined the reformers, and se- 
 cured his temporalities. For the part he took in the " Raid of 
 
286 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Ruthven/' he was denounced rebel, and banished the country. 
 The next who obtained the revenues of DunfermUne was Patrick, 
 master of Gray, the twelfth of a family succession. He was 
 banished in 1587; his son Andrew was also banished, and left 
 no surviving male issue. George, the sixth Earl of Huntly, was 
 the next who got the Abbey; his son was executed at Edinburgh, 
 and his son killed at the battle of Alford in 1645, leaving no 
 family. Alexander Seton, Lord Fyvie, President of the Court 
 of Session, (a younger son of the fifth Lord Seton,) was created 
 Earl of Dunfermline by James VI. in 1605. He only got part 
 of the temporalities ; but he was commendator besides of the 
 rich Abbey of Pluscardine, in Morayshire. He was married 
 three times, and had only one son, whose grand-nephew and 
 heir was forfeited, and died childless. The other individual who 
 shared the temporalities of Dunfermline, was no less a personage 
 than the Queen of James VI., who received them as part of her 
 marriage settlement; though not without several complaints 
 from pensioners, who alleged that they were thus robbed of their 
 incomes. The fate of the Queen^s son, Charles I., (who, by the 
 way, was born in the Abbey,) and her daughter Elizabeth, (the 
 only two who survived out of seven children,) and of her grand- 
 son James and posterity, need not be told. 
 
 Balmerino. A Cistercian Abbey in Fife. John Hay, Master 
 of Requests to Queen Mary, obtained from her this Abbey in 
 1565. We have not been able to trace his history, but we pre- 
 sume the Abbey passed to the Crown under the "Annexation 
 Act'' of 1587; for in 1603 it was given to Sir James Elphinston, 
 who was created Lord Balmerino. He died soon after of a 
 broken heart. His descendant Arthur, was executed in 1746, in 
 whom the line became extinct. The Balmerino family were also 
 in possession of Restalrig, near Edinburgh, which had belonged 
 to a religious establishment founded by James III., for a Dean 
 and eight Prebendaries. 
 
 Pittenweem, An Augustinian Priory in Fife. The Lord 
 James Stuart was commendator of this Priory at the Reforma- 
 tion, whose conduct and fate we have seen. Before his death, 
 he gave it to Sir James Balfour, Governor of Edinburgh Castle, 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 287 
 
 (one of the murderers of Damley,) as the price of receiving over 
 that fortress from him. Another of the conditions was, that Sir 
 James's son Michael, (afterwards Lord Burleigh,) should enjoy, 
 for himself and his heirs, a pension out of the Priory lands of 
 S. Andrew's. Sir James was forfeited in 1579, and Lord Bur- 
 leigh left only one daughter, as we shall see under the head of 
 Cupar. Next we find this Abbey ratified to Captain William 
 Stewart in 1592. Frederick Stewart, his son, was created Lord 
 Pittenweem in 1609; but dying without issue, the title and 
 family became extinct. 
 
 Lindores, A Tyronensian Abbey in Fife. The last Roman 
 Catholic Abbat was the celebrated John Lesley, afterwards 
 Bishop of Ross. It is probable that, owing to his fidelity to 
 Queen Mary, James VI. permitted him to retain his Abbey, or 
 a portion of its rents, till 1592 ; as in that year it was bestowed 
 on Sir Patrick Lesley, second son of the Earl of Rothes, who 
 was made Lord Lindores. Balfour, in his " Annals,'' August 
 12, 1640, says of this Lord: — "On Sunday, about three 
 o'clock in the afternoon, died Patrick Lord Lindores. He was 
 never married, but he had sixty-seven base children, sons and 
 daughters." His brother James succeeded him, whose grand- 
 son, David, died childless. 
 
 Inchcolm. An Augustinian Priory on the Forth. In 1581 
 the grant of this Priory is ratified to Henry Stewart, son of Sir 
 James Stewart of Donne. In 1611 James VI. created him 
 Lord S. Colme. He had only one son, who entered the ser- 
 vice of Gustavus Adolphus, and died without children. 
 
 Culross. A Cistercian Abbey on the Forth. Alexander Col- 
 ville was commendator in 1584. His son John succeeded; who, 
 having no family, resigned in favour of his nephew. Sir James 
 Colville, who was made Lord Colville in 1609. His grandson 
 James, second Lord Colville, died issueless in 1640. 
 
 Cupar, A Cistercian Abbey in Angus. The last Roman 
 Catholic Abbat was Donald Campbell, a younger son of the 
 Earl of Argyll. He joined the Reformers, kept his abbey, and 
 
288 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 died (unmarried, we believe) in 1562. ^ One Leonard Leslie 
 succeeded, and was forfeited. Next we find that Sir Thomas 
 Lyon of Auldbar, second son of the seventh Lord of Glammis, 
 got " the patronage, advowson, and donation of the parish kirk 
 of Nether-Airley, parsonage and vicarage thereof," which had 
 belonged to this Abbey. This Sir Thomas had also some 
 monks' portions from the Abbey lands at Arbroath. He had 
 only one son, who married a daughter of Gladstones, Archbishop 
 of S. Andrew's, and died without issue. In 1569, Sir Michael 
 Balfour, afterwards Lord Burleigh, (the ninth of a lineal de- 
 scent,) obtained the lands of Cupar. He left only a daughter, 
 through whom the title was allowed to be continued till it ex- 
 pired. In 1607, James VI. made Lord Elphinstone (second 
 son of Lord Balmerino) Lord Cupar, with the temporalities of 
 the Abbey. He married twice, but died in 1669 without issue. 
 The property was then granted to his nephew John, Lord Bal- 
 merino, of whose family see below. 
 
 Arbroath. A Tyronensian Abbey in x'Vngus. Lord John 
 Hamilton, second son of the Duke of Chatelherault, got this 
 Abbey at the Reformation. In 1579 he was forfeited and 
 banished. William Erskine, one of the Mar family, next ob- 
 tained the Abbey, who was forfeited for his concern in the 
 " Raid of Ruthven'' in 1584. The first Duke of Lennox suc- 
 ceeded, concerning whose family see under the head of " Priory 
 of S. Andrew's." In 1606, the above Lord John Hamilton was 
 restored, and his son created Marquis of Hamilton and Lord 
 Arbroath. His son, the first Duke of Hamilton, was executed 
 in London in 1649, leaving no surviving son. The Earl of Dy- 
 sart next obtained the property, who sold it, together with the 
 patronage of thirty-four churches, to Mr. Maule of Panmure. 
 This Earl left no male issue. Mr. Maule took part in the 
 Rebellion of 1715, and was forfeited. His son William bought 
 back the property, but died unmarried in 1782, leaving it to a 
 nephew who is still alive. 
 
 ^ There is a tradition in the neighbourhood of Cupar- Angus to this day, that 
 this Donald Campbell, in the true spirit of clanship, invited a number of his re- 
 lations from Argyllshire to come and settle on his monastic lands, which he let out 
 to them on easy terms. Thus the vicinity of Cupar was soon peopled with Camp- 
 bells ; and yet there is not a single proprietor of that name now to be found near it ! 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 289 
 
 Scone, Ad Augustinian Abbey near Perth. Provost James 
 Halyburton, of Dundee, a friend of John Knox, had a pension 
 out of this Abbey, as a reward for his reforming zeal ; but we 
 have not been able to trace his progeny, if he had any. In 
 1581, James VI. made the first Earl of Gowrie (the fifteenth 
 of a family descent) commeudator of Scone, who was attainted 
 and executed in 1584. His eldest son James died without 
 issue ; and the latter^s brother John, third Earl of Gowrie, who 
 succeeded to Scone, was killed in the Gowrie conspiracy; on 
 which occasion the whole family was banished, their posterity 
 denounced and disinherited for ever, and the name of Ruthven 
 declared to be abolished in Scotland. Next, Sir David Murray 
 obtained the lands of Scone and Elcho, (a nunnery,) together 
 with '^ ten chalders of victual" annually from the Priory of S. 
 Andrew's; with a substitution, failing himself and heirs, of dif- 
 ferent branches of his family and their heirs. This Sir David 
 died without issue. Sir Mungo Murray, a younger son of the 
 Earl of Tullibardine, succeeded, and died without issue. James 
 Murray, second Earl of Annandale, succeeded, and died in 1658, 
 without issue; thus terminating a line of eighteen descents. 
 The title and lands then went to William Murray of Letterban- 
 nathy, who is the ancestor of the present proprietor. 
 
 Lands of the Knights Templars of S. John of Jerusalem, Sir 
 James Sandilands, then Preceptor of that order in Scotland, and 
 the ninth of a family descent, joined the Reformation, obtained 
 the estates, married, and was created Lord Torphichen. Leaving 
 no issue, the title and property devolved on his grand-nephew, 
 James Sandilands of Calper. 
 
 Elcho. A Cistercian Nunnery in Strathearn. Lord Scone, 
 as we have seen, got the lands of this religious house in 1605, 
 and died issueless. In 1628, Sir John Wemyss was made Lord 
 Wemyss of Elcho. His only son, David, was married three 
 times, but left no surviving male issue. 
 
 Inchaffery, An Augustinian Abbey in Strathearn. The 
 commendator at the Reformation was Gordon, Bishop of Gallo- 
 way who, like most other prelates of that period, changed with 
 
290 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 the tinies^ and dropped his episcopacy in order to keep his church 
 preferment. He died 1579, leaving three sons, none of whom 
 had any male issue. We next find Alexander Ruthven com- 
 niendator, who was killed in the conspiracy of Gowrie in 1600. 
 James VI. then made James Drummond, second son of Lord 
 Drummond, commendator, with the title of Baron Maderty, 
 aftervYards Viscount Strathallan. The direct line failed in his 
 grandson, who died issueless, in 1711. The property then 
 passed to the sixth Earl of Kinnoul, whose grandson Thomas, 
 the eighth Earl, died without children, in 1765. 
 
 Sweethearty Galloway, a Cistercian Abbey. Sir Robert Spot- 
 tiswood (son of the Archbishop) got it from Charles I. He was 
 executed by the Covenanters, in 1646. One of his sons was 
 also executed by them. 
 
 S. Giles, Edinburgh. John Knox, the sacrilegious Reformer, 
 was twice married. By his first wife he had two sons, matricu- 
 lated at S. John^s College, Cambridge, eight days after their 
 father's death in 1572. ^'It appears,'^ says M'Crie, Knox's 
 biographer, " that both of them died without issue, and the 
 family became extinct in the male line.'' For, by his second 
 wife, John Knox had no male issue. Knox himself is buried in 
 the highway, and the very spot is unknown. His remains were 
 interred in the churchyard of S. Giles, Edinburgh, which soon 
 after was converted into, and still remains, a paved street. 
 
 Holyrood House. An Augustinian Abbey in Edinburgh. 
 Lord Robert Stewart, natural son of James V., was Abbat at 
 the Reformation. He joined the Reformers, married, and 
 retained his temporalities. He exchanged his Abbey with 
 Bothwell, Bishop of Orkney, (also a love-lucre reformer,) for the 
 latter's diocesan lands and revenues ; and was created Earl of 
 Orkney in 1581. His eldest son, Patrick, was forfeited, and 
 executed at Edinburgh in 1614, leaving no issue. John Both- 
 well, a son of the Bishop's, was made Lord Holyrood-house in 
 1581. In 1587 the property was annexed to the Crown, under 
 the Annexation Act. In 1606, James VI. restored the title and 
 lands to John Bothwell of Alhammer, another son of the Bishop's, 
 whose line also soon became extinct. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 291 
 
 Kelso. A Tyronensian Abbey in Teviotdale. On the death, 
 in 1558, of the eldest natural son of James V., who was abbat 
 of this Monastery, the Queen-regent bestowed its temporalities, 
 with those of Melrose, on her brother, the Cardinal of Guise; 
 but it is doubtful if he ever drew any of them. Queen Mary 
 gave these two abbacies to her husband, the Earl of Bothwell. 
 He was outlawed, forfeited, and died childless in 1577, thus 
 ending a line of ten successions. In 1587, we find Sir John 
 (afterwards Lord) Maitland of Thirlstane, commendator, the 
 thirteenth of a lineal descent. He was succeeded by his son 
 John, father of the well-known Duke of Lauderdale, who left no 
 male issue. Meanwhile the Kelso property had passed to the 
 Crown in 1592, which, in 1607, erected it into a temporal lord- 
 ship in favour of Lord Roxburgh, the eleventh of lineal suc- 
 cession. The same nobleman shared largely in the spoils of 
 Holyrood-house. His only surviving son, Harry, left four 
 daughters, but no son. 
 
 Haddington, A Cistercian Nunnery in that town. Sir W. 
 Maitland of Lethington, the thirteenth of a family succession, 
 had some of the lands belonging to this house, but which were 
 subsequently taken from him on a charge of treason; after 
 which he was attainted, and ended his days by poison in 1573. 
 He married twice, but had only one son, who died childless. 
 James VI. next gave the lands to Sir John Ramsay, in 1606, 
 and created him Viscount Haddington. He married twice, but 
 left no surviving children, in consequence of which the family 
 became extinct. In 1621 the Nunnery lands were bestowed on 
 John, the second Lord Thirlstane, whose male line ended with 
 his son, as mentioned above. 
 
 Melrose. A Cistercian Abbey in Teviotdale. Queen Mary 
 gave the revenues to her husband Bothwell, whose fate has been 
 mentioned. Sir W. Maitland of Lethington next came in for a 
 considerable share of them, whose destiny we have noticed. In 
 1592, Archibald, grandson of the sixth Earl of Morton, got six 
 monks' annual portions from the same source; but we have 
 leamt nothing farther concerning this pensioner. In 1609 Sir 
 John Ramsay was made Lord Melrose' cww Haddington, whose 
 
 u2 
 
293 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 end we have seen. Finally, Sir Thomas Hamilton, who had 
 other monastic lands, was created Lord Melrose in 1619. His 
 eldest son, Thomas, was blown up by gunpowder in 1640, along 
 with a brother who was beside him ; and the only son of this 
 Thomas died issueless. 
 
 Coldstream. A Cistercian Nunnery on the Tweed. In 1621 
 this was erected into a temporal barony in favour of Sir John 
 Hamilton, third son of the above Sir Thomas, Earl of Melrose. 
 He had only one son, who died without issue. 
 
 Jedburgh. An Augustinian Abbey in Teviotdale. One An- 
 drew, commendator of this Abbey in 1593, complains that, owing 
 to the number of pensions and monks^ portions that had been 
 granted to private persons, he had little or nothing left to him- 
 self. This Andrew had also the Priory of Restennot ; but who 
 he was, and what became of him, we have not learnt. In 1606 
 Jedburgh and Coldingham were erected into a temporal lordship 
 in favour of Alexander, first Earl of Home, who was the fifteenth 
 of his line. He had also some of the Abbey lands of Kelso and 
 Lesmahago. His only son, James, was twice married, but had 
 no issue. James VI. next made Sir Andrew Ker of Fernihurst, 
 Lord Jedburgh, in 1622, who was the twelfth of a lineal family 
 descent. He died without surviving issue. His brother James 
 succeeded, whose son, the third lord, left no issue. The title and 
 lands then passed to W. Ker of Ancrum, who was assassinated. 
 
 Dryhurgh and Cambuskenneth. The first a Prsemonstraten- 
 sian Abbey on the Tweed, the second an Augustinian Abbey on 
 the Forth. John, the sixth Earl of Mar, was the first lay com- 
 mendator of these two Abbeys after the Reformation. He 
 became regent of Scotland, and died in 1572, "not without sus- 
 picion of poison." David Erskine was then made commendator 
 of Dryhurgh, and Adam Erskine, his cousin, commendator of 
 Cambuskenneth. They were both forfeited and banished in 
 1572, for their concern in the " Raid of Ruthven." The Abbeys 
 were then annexed to the Crown ; but the greater part of both 
 was, in 1606, erected into the temporal lordship of Cardross, in 
 favour of the son of the seventh Earl of Mar. The proprietor- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 293 
 
 ship of these lands has undergone various changes, but part of 
 them still belong to the Earl of Buchan, who is the descendant 
 of the above Lord Cardross. 
 
 Coldingham. A Benedictine Abbey in Berwickshire. Lord 
 John Stewart, natural son of James V., was prior of this Abbey 
 at the Reformation. 1 Like his brothers he changed with the 
 times, kept his temporalities, and married. His eldest son, 
 Francis, was created Earl of Bothwell, but was outlawed and 
 forfeited. The Abbey was next granted to John, one of the 
 Maitlands of Lethington, who were all forfeited in 1751. In 
 1581, Alexander, son of Alexander Home of Manderstone, was 
 made commendator, under several protests from persons who 
 had previous claims upon the revenues. Why the Abbey should 
 have passed from the family we are not aware; but in 1592 it 
 was annexed to the Crown, with a few exceptions. In 1606 it was 
 given, along with Jedburgh, to Earl Home ; the fate of whose 
 family we have seen under the head of that Abbey. In 1621, 
 John Stewart, son of the forfeited Earl of Bothwell above men- 
 tioned, obtained Coldingham ; but the family declined, and 
 soon became extinct. 
 
 Newbottle, A Cistercian Abbey in Midlothian. Mark Ker, 
 son of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford, was abbat at the Reforma- 
 tion. He joined the Reformers, was made perpetual commen- 
 dator, married, and had a son Mark, who was created Lord 
 Newbottle and Earl of Lothian. His eldest sou, Robert, died in 
 1624, leaving only two daughters. 
 
 Elbotile. A Cistercian Nunnery on the Forth. Charles I. 
 gave this to Sir James Maxwell, and created him Earl of Dirleton 
 and Lord Elbottle in 1646. He left only two daughters, and 
 thus the title and family became extinct. 
 
 Church Lands of Abernethy. These were given to David, the 
 
 ^ James V. drew the revenues of S. Andrew's, Holyrood-house, Kelso, and 
 Coldingham, during the minority of his four natural sons. He left no surviving 
 male issue. His only daughter Mary, and her son James VI., were still more 
 contaminated by sacrilege by giving away so many Church-lands to lay persons. 
 The final fate of the family is well known. 
 
294 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 ninth Earl of Crawford, in 1584. He had only one son, who 
 died in 1621, without issue. 
 
 Priory of S, Andrew's. An Augustinian Monastery in Fife. 
 The Lord James Stewart, natural son of James V., was the last 
 prior. He changed with the times, and applied a large portion 
 of the revenues of S. Andrew's and Pittenweem to his own use. 
 He was shot at Linlithgow in 1571, leaving no male issue ; but 
 his earldom of Moray was allowed to go to one of his daughters, 
 who married a Stewart. The next commendator of the Priory 
 was Robert Stewart, brother of the Earl of I^ennox, who died in 
 1586, without children. Next to him was his nephew Ludovick, 
 second Duke of Lennox, who was married three times, but had 
 no issue. The property then passed to his brother Esme, third 
 Duke of Lennox, whose grandson and heir died unmarried in 
 1660. The Priory was finally annexed to the archbishopric of 
 S. Andrew's, and thus shared the same fate with the other Scot- 
 tish sees, which we shall have to notice afterwards. 
 
 Portmoak. An Augustinian Priory on Lochleven. John 
 Wynram, the Reformer, was made commendator. In his old 
 age, having no family, though married, he made it over to S. 
 Leonard's College, S. Andrew's, on the condition of drawing the 
 income during his life. 
 
 "The nunnery of Easeboum or Essehurn, was founded about 
 the reign of Henry IIL, by John Bohun, baron Midhurst, for a 
 prioress and five nuns of the Benedictine order. Their revenues 
 were small, and there is a singular variation in the amounts 
 stated,— by Dugdale, J29. I65. 7d. ; by Speed, £47. 136-. 9^. 
 These possessions, with the site, were granted by Henry VIIL 
 A.D. 1537, to William, Earl of Southampton, including the de- 
 mesnes of the priory, the manor of Worthing in Broadwater, the 
 rectory of Compton, with the chapels of Midhurst, Eernhurst, and 
 Lodsworth. The nunnery house and remains are still extensive, 
 situated on the north-east side of Cowdray Park. It retains 
 the dormitory and cells, with the refectory, the windows of all 
 which were uniformly pointed, but which are now walled up ; 
 which alteration took place when Sir David Owen converted the 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 295 
 
 whole into a dwelling-house. Queen Elizabeth was entertained 
 here during her visit at Cowdray. The refectory is now used 
 as a barn ; the cloister which connected the house with the south 
 aisle of the parish church (which was the nuns^ chapel) no longer 
 remains ; and the aisle afterwards used for sepulture is ruinous 
 and roofless. The nuns had their own chaplain and heard mass 
 through internal windows or grates, the neglect of repairing 
 which was exhibited among other complaints at an episcopal 
 visitation. (Bp. Story, 1478.) No documents furnish a list of 
 the prioresses in succession, — the following names only have 
 occurred: — In 1472, Agnes Tawke; in 1521, Joan Sackfylde; 
 in 1534, Elizabeth Sackville; and 1535, Margaret Sackville, 
 who was then prioress, and resigned the convent into the hands 
 of the king's visitors." 
 
 The above is verbatim from Dallaway ; what follows is gathered 
 from his Genealogy of the Montague Family. 
 
 Sir William Fitz William, who was created Earl of South- 
 ampton, by Henry VIII., a.d. 1537, and to whom the same king 
 gave the nunnery of Easebourne, died sine prole y a.d. 1542. At 
 his death the estate went to the Montague family, the Earl's 
 father having married Lucy, fourth daughter and coheiress of 
 John Nevil, Marquis of Montague. This lady appears to have 
 married secondly Sir Anthony Brown, knt., by whom she had 
 Anthony, who became the heir of the Earl of Southampton, a.d. 
 1542. He was knighted for his eminent services in winning 
 Morlaix, in Brittany. Sir Anthony died a.d. 1548, and was 
 succeeded by his eldest son, Anthony, who, on the first of May, 
 was advanced to the dignity of Baron and Viscount Montacute. 
 His only son and heir dying in his lifetime, he was succeeded 
 by his grandson, who had one son, Francis, who became his 
 heir, and six daughters. Francis had Anthony, the first-born, 
 who died in his father's life-time unmarried ; Francis, Henry, 
 and Elizabeth. 
 
 Francis, the eldest surviving son, succeeded to the title and 
 estates, a.d. 1682, and died sine prole j a.d. 1708. 
 
 Henry, his brother, became heir. He had six daughters and 
 one son, Anthony, who succeeded him a.d. 1717. 
 
 Anthony had two sons, the eldest of whom died at Rouen, 
 aged one year; the second, Anthony, became his heir in 1767. 
 
296 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Anthony died in 1787, and was succeeded by his son, 
 
 George Samuel, born 1769; he enjoyed the title but six 
 years, being drowned at the age of twenty-four, in an unfor- 
 tunate attempt to descend the falls of SchafiPhausen, in October, 
 1793, accompanied by Mr. Sedley Burdett, who shared the 
 same fate.^ The previous month, September 24th, 1793, his 
 splendid residence at Cowdray, founded by the Earl of South- 
 ampton, — in which, a.d. 1591, Queen Elizabeth had been en- 
 tertained, — with its noble hall and chapel, was totally destroyed 
 by fire, and remains a ruin to this day. Lord Montague lost 
 his life before the news of this calamity could reach him, and 
 his estates passed by will to Elizabeth Mary, his only sister and 
 heiress, wife of W. S. Poyntz, Esq. The title passed to another 
 branch of the family, and very soon became extinct. 
 
 Since Dallaway's history was published, the following events 
 have occurred to the holders of this property. 
 
 Mr. Poyntz, by Ehzabeth Mary, sister and heir of Viscount 
 Montague, had two sons, twins, and three daughters. These 
 ladies are now living ; the two sons came to an untimely end, 
 being upset in a boat with their father off the coast of Bognor. 
 Mr. Poyntz was hardly saved — his sons both perished ; and con- 
 sequently on his death, two or three years since, his daughters 
 succeeded to the estate, which they sold to its present possessor, 
 the Earl of Egmont, who is sine prole. 
 
 West Dean Priory ^ Sussex. Sir — Peachy, citizen of London, 
 purchased the estates of this priory and its site, formerly called 
 Canon Park, and by act of parliament had it enfranchised from 
 the claims of the Dean and Chapter of Chichester. In 1794, 
 the then baronet was created Baron Selsey. The family in the 
 male line became extinct in 1839 ; on which the estates devolved 
 on the honourable Mrs. V. Harcourt, who has no issue. The 
 property is entailed on the Marquis of Clanricarde, whose in- 
 terest in it is already disposed of. 
 
 Battle Abbey y Sussex. This place came into the possession 
 of the Websters in the last century. Sir Thomas Webster, first 
 baronet, had issue Sir Whistler, second baronet, who was mar- 
 1 See more on this attempt, p. 43. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 297 
 
 ried, but died childless, and was succeeded by his brother, Sir God- 
 frey, who had one son. Sir Godfrey. He married Elizabeth Vassal; 
 the marriage was dissolved by Act of Parliament, — he committed 
 suicide, June 3, 1800, and the Lady married Lord Holland. 
 
 Boxgrove Priory, Sussex, It is in the Duke of Richmond. 
 Charles, fourth duke, had issue, besides other children. Lord 
 Henry Lennox, who was drowned in Port Mahon. His grace 
 died in Canada, from the bite of a mad fox. The present duke, 
 besides other children, had issue Lord William Lennox, supposed 
 to be lost in the President steam -ship. 
 
 The impropriation of Salehurst, Sussex, which belonged to the 
 abbey of Robertsbridge, was in the Peckhams. 
 
 William Peckham died April 5, 1679. From him the pro- 
 perty descended to William Peckham, who died January 24, 
 1765. He had five sons and two daughters, who all died single, 
 except the younger daughter, married to John Micklethwait, Esq. 
 From William Peckham, the tithes passed to his son George 
 Peckham. He died May 28, 1788, and was succeeded by John 
 Micklethwait, son to the before-named John. He, dying with- 
 out issue, devised these, with other estates, to his nephew, the 
 present Sir S. B. Peckham-Micklethwait, married in 1809, but 
 without issue. Under the will of his uncle, the estates will pass 
 to the Rev. J. N. Micklethwait, a bachelor. It appears that 
 from 1679 to 1845, the estates have only twice passed in the 
 direct line of descent. The abbey-lands of Robertsbridge were, 
 as is well known, sold to pay the debts of the late Sir Godfrey 
 Vassal- Webster, father of the present baronet. 
 
 The family of Egremont, lately extinct, is a strange instance 
 of the curse of Church property. The last earl but one pos- 
 sessed vast estates in England and Ireland ; but he left all that 
 he could among three illegitimate sons, and several daughters. 
 The last earl was, comparatively, heir to but little. 
 
 Lands of Chertsey Abbey. Of the abbey-site we have already 
 spoken. The hundred of Chertsey is still called in all legal 
 documents " Godsley,'' that is to say, God's Ley or Land, from 
 the fact that almost the entire land contained in it was Church 
 
298 THE HISTORY OP SACRILEGE. 
 
 property, and appertained to the abbey. The estates which 
 seem chiefly to possess it at the present time are those of Botleys, 
 Ottershaw, S. Ann's Hill, Simplemarsh, and Thorpe Manor. 
 
 Botleys. This Manor was purchased by the Crown in 1541, 
 of Sir Robert Cholmeley, and conferred with a portion of the 
 abbey-lands upon George Salter and John Williams, by James I., 
 May 22, 1610. In August, the same year, the estate was con- 
 veyed to William Garwaie and his heirs. This family becoming 
 extinct, it was bought by Mr. Samuel Hall, whose widow sold 
 it (on the death of her only son) to Joseph Mawbey, Esq., who 
 was created baronet in 1765. In 1761, died his first-born 
 daughter, Elizabeth, aged twelve days. In 1766, died his 
 second son, Onslow, aged six months. In 1770, died his last- 
 born son, Pratt, aged eight years. In 1775, died his daughter 
 Sophia, aged four years. In 1785, died his daughter, Emma, 
 aged ten years. In 1790, died Dame Elizabeth Mawbey, wife 
 of Sir Joseph. In 1798, died Sir Joseph, leaving issue Joseph, 
 who succeeded him in his estate ; Emily, who died 1819, aged 
 twenty-nine, unmarried; Catharine, who died without issue; 
 and Mary, who died 1800. Sir Joseph II. left one daughter, 
 who is married to J. Brisco, Esq., without hope of heirs. The 
 present possessor is — Gosling, Esq. 
 
 Ottershaw. The first mention of this estate after the dissolu- 
 tion is in 1540, at the death of John Bannister, Esq., leaving 
 one daughter, who married Owen Bray, Esq., of Chobham, and 
 died without heirs male. It now fell into the hands of a yeo- 
 man, named Roake, whose son married Margaret Porter, of 
 Woking, in 1684, and died in 1722, without issue. He was 
 succeeded by his brother, who sold it the same year to Law 
 Porter, Esq. This gentleman parted with it to Thomas Wood- 
 ford, of Threadneedle Street, who in 1758 bequeathed it to his 
 son, the Rev. W. Woodford. In April, 1761, he sold it to 
 Thomas Sewell, Esq., who married, 1, Catharine Heath, by 
 whom he had several children ; 2, in 1773, Mary Elizabeth 
 Sibthorpe, by whom he had one child, who died in infancy. He 
 died 1784, leaving a son, who married the daughter of the Earl 
 of Louth, whom he divorced in 1779, before his father^s death. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 299 
 
 He having no children, the estate was sold in 1795, to Edmund 
 Boehm, Esq., who was ruined by smuggling 1817. It then fell 
 to Mr. James Bine, afterwards to (Sir — and) Lady Wood, 
 whose son, losing his fortune, sold it to — Crawshaw, Esq., the 
 present possessor. 
 
 S. AnrCs Hill. This estate was in possession of the Crown 
 until 1728, when it belonged successively to Catharine Barton, 
 John Barton, and Mary Trevor, spinster, whose family after- 
 wards surrendered it to Lord Charles Spencer, from whom, in 
 1778, it fell to the Duke of Marlborough, who sold it to Mrs. 
 Armistead, afterwards wife and widow of Mr. Fox. Lord Hol- 
 land is the present possessor. 
 
 Simplemarsh. In 1614, this estate was granted by the Crown 
 to Francis Morris and Francis Philips, who sold it Richard Tyl- 
 ney, Esq., in 1616. It afterwards came to John Tylney, Vis- 
 count Castlemaine, who sold it to Aaron Franks, 1737. In 
 1807, it was again sold by his descendants to Mr. Pembroke, 
 attorney. In 1810, it was bought by George Holme Sumner, 
 Esq., whose son possesses it at the present time. 
 
 Thorpe Manor, At the dissolution, the abbey-lands in the 
 parish of Thorpe remained in the possession of the Crown until 
 1590, when they were granted by Elizabeth to her Latin Secre- 
 tary, Sir John Woolley. His only sou. Sir Francis WooUey, 
 succeeded him, and died at the age of twenty- eight without 
 issue. He bequeathed the estate to his cousin, William Minterne, 
 who also died without heirs male, and the estate by the marriage 
 of his daughter Elizabeth passed to Sir Francis Leigh, bart. It 
 then, by default of heirs male, fell to Mary and Ann Leigh, who 
 married respectively into the families of Spencer and Bennett, 
 in 1731 and 1737. Upon a consequent division of the estates, 
 the manor, rectory, and abbey-lands, came into the hands of the 
 Bennett family, with whom they still remain, the present heir 
 being grandson of the original possessor of that name. 
 
 Newark Priory. The temporalities of this foundation seem 
 to have been the manors of Hertmere (Godalming), Puttenham, 
 
300 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 and Send ; besides divers other small farms, still in possession 
 of the Crown. 
 
 Manor of Hertmere. In the reign of Henry III. Thomas de 
 Hertmere conferred this estate upon the prior and convent of 
 Newark. In the year 1540, Henry VIII. resolved to obtain for 
 himself the manor of Stanwell, in Middlesex, the property of 
 Lord Windsor, whose ancestors had occupied it since the Nor- 
 man conquest. He therefore signified to the baron that he must 
 surrender his estate, and offered him in exchange the manor of 
 Hertmere, late in the possession of Newark. Lord Windsor, 
 sorely against his will, was compelled to obey, and in the year 
 1549 his family was totally extinct. Eustace More was the next 
 possessor, who, in 1556, died without issue ; and left the manor 
 to his nephew, Edward More, whose family shortly becoming 
 extinct, it again reverted to the Crown. It was next divided 
 between a distant relation of the last family and one Anthony 
 Gooch, Esq., who died without heirs. The estate was then 
 united under Sir Edward More, whose only child died in infancy. 
 It was afterwards sold to — Bennet, Esq., and in default of 
 heirs male, it passed to the Earls of Salisbury, one of whom sold 
 it to John Richardson, whose son occupied it in 1811. 
 
 Manor of Send. This estate was given to the abbey by a 
 deed without a date, by William de Weston, of Papworth, and 
 after the dissolution was granted by Henry VIII. to Sir Anthony 
 Brown, 1544. He died in 1548, and the estate passed rapidly 
 through the hands of his descendants till in 1674, we find 
 Francis, Viscount Montague, conveying the estates to certain 
 trustees for the payment of his debts. These men dying, his 
 affairs became very much confused till the appointment of new 
 trustees. Of these, one was attainted for high treason, and his 
 estates confiscated. Meanwhile, the Montagues appear to have 
 become extinct, and the property (being confiscated to the crown) 
 was granted by Queen Anne to Henry Arundel, who sold it to 
 Sir Richard Onslow. Two branches of this family having failed 
 in 1776, it reverted to the Earls of Onslow, and was lately sold 
 to Lord Lovelace. With this manor have passed the ruins of 
 the priory. 
 
 Manor of Puttenham. Henry VIII. granted this part of 
 Newark priory to Edward Elrington and Humphrey Metcalf, 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 301 
 
 but nothing more appears to be known of it till 1627, when it 
 belonged to William Minterne. In 1636 it was possessed by 
 the Leighs, and passed quickly through the hands of six gene- 
 rations, when the family becoming involved, it was mortgaged 
 to John Kenrick, Esq., who retained it until the only child of 
 the last Leigh, a daughter, (who married J. Jones, Esq.,) became 
 re-possessed of it. Her husband sold it to James Oglethorpe, 
 Esq., in 1744, who, in 1761, parted with it to Thomas Parker. 
 In 1775, the whole was sold by auction, and the property be- 
 came separated. The manor-house was bought by Admiral 
 Cornish, who died without heirs. Richard Sumner is the pre- 
 sent owner. 
 
 Possessions of the Abbey of Westminster, in Surrey, Manor 
 of Clay gate, Thames Ditton. In the reign of Edward the Con- 
 fessor, this estate was granted to the abbey of Westminster, but 
 by whom is not known. At the dissolution, it was granted to 
 Sir Thomas Heneage, but shortly after reverted to the Crown. 
 Edward VI. gave it to John Child, Esq., who soon sold it to 
 David Vincent, Esq. He died in 1565, leaving it to his son, 
 who died childless. The lands then fell to his sister, married to 
 George Evelyn. Their grandson leaving no heirs male, the 
 manor was divided between his two daughters, who married 
 respectively Sir Joseph Alston and Sir Stephen Glyn. They 
 both appear to have died childless. The whole was shortly 
 purchased by Lord Chancellor King. He left five sons, who at 
 his death, in 1734, possessed it one after another, and left no 
 heirs except the youngest, who died in 1779, leaving an only 
 child, whose son inherits the estate. 
 
 Manor of Pirford. By the surrender of the abbey of West- 
 minster, 1539, this manor became vested in the Crown ; and by 
 letters patent was, in 1558, granted to the monastery of Shene, 
 refounded at this time. This being also dissolved in less than 
 a year, it reverted to the Crown. Queen Elizabeth granted it to 
 Edward, Earl of Lincoln, but in less than six years after his 
 death (which happened in 1584,) we find it in possession of 
 John Woolley, Esq. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
 William More, of Losely, by whom he had one son Francis. 
 
302 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 He was knighted in 1592, and died in 1595. He left only one 
 legitimate child, Francis, who succeeded to the abbey-lands, the 
 greatest part of his remaining property falling to a natural 
 daughter. This son died without issue at the age of twenty- 
 seven, 1610. The manor then fell to Sir Arthur Mainwaring, 
 a distant relation, who, in 1635, sold it to Robert Parkhurst, 
 citizen of London. This gentleman died in 1636, his son in 
 1651, his grandson in 1674, whose children being in want of 
 money, sold it to Denzil Onslow, Esq. Thomas Onslow, his son, 
 succeeded him in 1717, and was twice married; but had issue 
 by neither wife. He dying in 1721, the manor of Pirford was 
 occupied by his second wife till her death in 1729, when it 
 passed to another branch of the family, which becoming extinct 
 with the next heir, it descended to the earls of Onslow, the 
 third earl being the present possessor. 
 
 BindoUf Benedictine House, Dorsetshire. Granted to, 1, 
 Thomas Lord Poynings, married, but died without issue; in 
 1546, to, 2, Thomas, afterwards Lord Howard of Bindon ; in 
 1582, to, 3, Henry his son, died without male issue ; in 1590, 
 to, 4, Thomas his brother, died without issue ; in 1619, to, 
 5, Thomas, Earl of Suffolk ; in 1626, to, 6, Theophilus his 
 son ; in 1640, to, 7, James his son, died without issue male ; 
 in 1641, sold to, 8, W. Humphrey Weld; 9, sequestered; in 
 1685, sold to, 10, William Weld, nephew of Humphrey; in 
 1698, to, 11, his son Humphrey ; in 1722, to, 12, his son 
 Edward; in 1761, to, 13, his son Edward. 
 
 Bhapwickf Carthusian House, Dorsetshire. Granted in 1545, 
 to, 1, George Rolle ; in 1546, to, 2, Robert Ryves ; to, 3, 
 John Ryves ; to, 4, George Ryves ; to, 5, Thomas Shovel ; 
 to, 6, George Turberville; to, 7, J. Gundry; to, 8, Wil- 
 liam More; to, 9, John Harding; to, 10, William Fry; to, 
 11, Henry Banks. 
 
 In two hundred and twelve years, only twice descended from 
 father to son. 
 
 Dorchester, Franciscan Friary. Granted, 1544, to, 1, Sir 
 Edward Packham ; to, 2, Wriothesley Earl of Southampton ; 
 to, 3, John Strangeman ; to, 4, John his son ; to, 5, 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 303 
 
 Harben ; circ. 1610, to, 6, Robert Samways ; 1621, to, 7, 
 his grandson Bernard Samways, died without male issue ; 
 1645, to, 8, Sir Francis Ashley, died without male issue ; to, 
 9, Denzil Lord Holies, who by three marriages had only one 
 son that survived him, and in whose grandson the family be- 
 came extinct ; to, 10, John Earl of Clare, died without issue ; 
 to, 11, Thomas Duke of Newcastle ; to, 12, John Browne. 
 
 In about two hundred and twenty years it descended once 
 only from father to son. 
 
 Ceme Abbas y Benedictine Monastery , Dorsetshire, In 1539, 
 to, 1, Philip Vanwelder ; 1564, to, 2, John Fowler; 1574, 
 to, 3, John Dudley, &c. ; 1574, to, 4, Edmund Downing, 
 &c. ; 1612, to, 5, Henry Prince of Wales, died young : 1618, 
 to, 6, Sir Francis Bacon ; 1618, to, 7, Charles Prince of 
 Wales; 1628, to, 8, Edward Ditchfield ; 1628, to, 9, City 
 
 of London ; to, 10, Sir Thomas Freke; 1633, to, 11, 
 
 his son John Freke, who appears to have died the same year ; 
 1633, to, 12, his son John Freke, died without issue ; 1657, 
 to, 13, his brother Thomas Freke, died without issue; 1698, 
 to, 14, Thomas Pile, in whose time the abbey-house was burnt 
 down; 1702, to, 15, Thomas Freke; 1714, to, 16, George 
 Pitt of Strathfieldsay : to, 17, his son George Pitt. 
 
 In two hundred and twenty years, the estate passed only 
 twice — we might almost say only once — from father to son. 
 
 Guisborough Priory j Yorkshire. The lands were in the family 
 of Chaloner. The late possessor became a banker at York and 
 Leeds, failed, and is now land-steward to Earl Fitzwilliara, in 
 county Wicklow, Ireland. 
 
 Rievaulx Abbey, The property of this once noble Cistercian 
 abbey and the adjoining town and castle of Helmsley, will re- 
 main a monument of the curse on spoilers so long as Pope's 
 lines exist, beginning — 
 
 " In the worst inn's worst room," 
 
 and ending, — 
 
 " And Helmsley, noble Buckingham's delight. 
 Slide to a scrivener or a city knight." 
 
304 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Etwall Manor y Derhyshirej belonged to the priory of Beauval, 
 in Nottinghamshire. The appropriate rectory to Welbeck 
 Abbey, in the same county. It was granted to Sir John Port, 
 whose son, Sir John, died without heirs male. His elder daugh- 
 ter brought it to Sir Thomas Gerard, whose great grandson, Sir 
 William Gerard, sold it in 1641, to Sir Edward Mosley ; the 
 family is extinct. From him it was purchased, 1646, by Sir 
 Samuel Sleigh, thrice married, but left only one daughter, who 
 married Rowland Cotton, of Bellaport, in Salop, Esq. The 
 manor, &c., are now vested in the trustees of William Cotton, 
 Esq., a lunatic. 
 
 Chicksands Priorr/, Beds. This priory has brought great 
 misery on its lay -occupants ; but we are not at liberty to enter 
 into the particulars. 
 
 Calder Abbei/, Cumberland, granted to Thomas Leigh, LL.D.; 
 in his family it continued till the time of Sir Ferdinando Leigh, 
 who sold it to Sir R. Fletcher, who gave it in marriage with his 
 daughter Barbara to Mr. John Patrickson, whose son Richard 
 Patrickson sold it to Mr. Tiffin, who gave it to his grandson 
 Joseph Seahouse, whose daughter, married to Captain Irwin, is 
 in possession of the property. Thus it seems to have only twice 
 passed from father to son. 
 
 Catesby Nunnery, Northamptonshire. On the extinction of 
 the family of the Onleys, to which it was originally granted, it 
 came to that of the Parkhursts. Charles Parkhurst, Esq., who 
 lived at the beginning of this century, was the last of the name ; 
 he had one son, who died an infant ; and the property came, by 
 a daughter, into its present possessors, the Baxters. The pro- 
 prietors of Catesby have, within the last hundred years, been 
 two or three times in the Fleet. Our informant speaks of 
 Catesby as '^ this unhappy estate.^' It is remarkable that the 
 adjacent estates, Fawsley and Thuckburgh, were each in the 
 family of its present possessor for several generations previous 
 to the Reformation. 
 
 Cofton Chapel, near Dawlish, is said to be connected with a 
 strange tale of the fate of sacrilege ; but we are not able to re- 
 late the full particulars. 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 305 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Of Sacrileges committed under Queen Elizabeth, and in the Great 
 Rebellion, and till the present time. 
 
 We will now leave the sacrilege connected with, or springing 
 from the Dissolution of the Abbeys, — and will proceed very briefly 
 to notice a few particulars respecting that committed by Queen 
 Elizabeth, and that of the Great Rebellion. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth's sacrilege consisted in forced exchanges of 
 Bishops' lands, and by keeping sees vacant, that the revenues 
 might fall to the Crown. From the former species of tyranny, 
 Ely, perhaps, chiefly sufi^ered ; from the latter, Oxford. Oxford, 
 of the first sixty -two years subsequent to its erection into a 
 Bishopric, was vacant forty-two. The persons who appear to 
 have profited most largely from these acts of sacrilege, were Sir 
 Christopher Hatton, the Earl of Essex, and the Earl of Leicester. 
 
 Sir Christopher Hatton, who robbed Ely, after having long 
 enjoyed the especial favour of Elizabeth, died of a broken heart, 
 or rather of fear, on her re-demanding a sura of money which 
 she had lent him, and which be was unable to pay ; leaving no 
 children, he adopted Sir William Newport as his heir, who also 
 died childless. Then the estates passed to Christopher Hatton, 
 a godson of the first ; — his family was ennobled by Charles I., 
 but became extinct in 1762. 
 
 The Earl of Leicester ran a course of wickedness almost un- 
 paralleled ; extortions, treacheries, intrigues, adulteries, assassi- 
 nations, rendered it infamous. His first wife he caused to be 
 murdered ; his second he poisoned ; the third he seduced, and, 
 having poisoned her husband, married her. He died either of a 
 broken heart, or, as some say, from poison, administered by his 
 wife and her paramour. 
 
306 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 The miserable end of the Earl of Essex is too well known to 
 be repeated. 
 
 " As for Sir Henry Seimour he was afterwards en- 
 ducted in the manours of Marvell and Twyford, in the county 
 of Southampton, dismembered in those broken times from the 
 See of Winchester. To each of these belonged a park .... the 
 tirst being also honoured with a goodly mansion-house, belong- 
 ing anciently to those Bishops, and little inferior to the best of 
 the wealthy Bishoprics. There goes a story that the Priest 
 officiating at the altar in the church of Owslebury, of which 
 parish Marvell was a part, after the Mass had been abolished by 
 the King^s authority, was violently dragged thence by this Sir 
 Henry, beaten and most reproachfully handled by him, his ser- 
 vants universally refusing to serve him, as the instruments of 
 his rage and fury ; and that the poor Priest having after an 
 opportunity to get into the church, did openly curse the said Sir 
 Henry and his posterity, with bell, book and candle, according 
 to the use observed in the Church of Rome. Which whether it 
 were so or not, or that the main foundation of this estate, being 
 laid on sacrilege, could promise no long blessing to it, certain 
 it is that his posterity are brought beneath the degree of poverty. 
 For having three nephews [grandsons] by Sir John Seimour, 
 his only son ; that is to say, Edward, the eldest, Henry, and 
 Thomas, younger sons, besides several daughters, there remains 
 not to any of them one foot of land, or so much as a penny of 
 money to supply their necessities, but what they have from the 
 munificence of the Marquis of Hertford, or the charity of other 
 well-disposed people which have affection or relation to them.^' 
 — Heylyn's History of the Reformation, pp. 4, 5. 
 
 Sir Horatio Palavicini was descended from a famous Genoese 
 family. He left Genoa, the place of his birth, and went to the 
 Low Countries, and thence to England. Queen Mary employed 
 him to collect the Papal taxes ; when she died, he had a very 
 large sum of money, collected for this purpose, in his hands ; 
 this he most wickedly appropriated, having previously abjured 
 the Roman faith. His riches were immense ; the fate of this 
 kingdom is said to have hung upon him. He lent money to 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 307 
 
 Queen Elizabeth, for which he exacted an enormous interest. 
 He lived at Babraham, in Cambridgeshire. He married twice, 
 and by his first wife had one son, Edward, who to please his 
 stepmother, his father's second wife, was declared illegitimate, 
 and disinherited. Henry, his eldest son by his second wife, 
 died without issue, having been married nine years. His bro- 
 ther. Sir Toby Palavicini, inherited the estates, and also the im- 
 propriation of Westacre Abbey ; he also purchased part of Great 
 and Little Shelford, and built a house there, which, as soon as 
 built, he sold to John Gill, of Gillingham, Esq., and he quickly 
 squandered the rest of his property with as great indifference as 
 his father had procured it by rapacity and sacrilege. He was 
 obliged to sell part of his estate in 1624, to pay his debts ; he 
 soon after parted with the impropriation of Westacre to Alder- 
 man Busham, and then estate went after estate, until there was 
 no more to dispose of: and then, being still in debt, he was 
 committed to the Fleet Prison : it is not known if he ever 
 regained his liberty. He had three sons and one daughter, all 
 of whom died without issue, and all, with the exception of the 
 eldest, very young. Sir Horatio had also a daughter, Baptina, 
 who married Henry, eldest son of Sir Oliver Cromwell, uncle of 
 the usurper, and had issue only one daughter, who died when 
 two years old. Thus we see that in the second generation, the 
 name of the sacrilegious Sir Horatio Palavicini, once so famous 
 in England, was clean put out. The family of Palavicini, which 
 rose so rapidly by fraud and sacrilege, is now unknown in Eng- 
 land. The seats of Babraham and Shelford were destroyed, and no 
 traces of them now remain. There is still a mansion at Babra- 
 ham, but not that of the Palavicinis. Westacre, and Cranbrooke, 
 and Hford, are gone too. All the vast personality was dissipated 
 before the estates. — (See Noble* s History of the Cromwells, vol. 
 ii., p. 180.) 
 
 Let us next consider the fate of the Scottish Bishoprics, and 
 of those who plundered them. At the Reformation, as a general 
 rule, the Papal incumbent, whether he joined the Reformers or 
 not, was allowed to retain two-thirds of his benefice during his 
 life, the other third being divided between the Royal household 
 and the Protestant ministers. After the restoration of Episco- 
 
 x2 
 
308 * THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 pacy, the Bishoprics were rightly appropriated ; though from 
 various causes, shorn considerably of their former wealth. But 
 to make up for this, in some measure, the smaller ones were 
 augmented from time to time, previous to the Revolution, by 
 grants of some of the monasteries which had been either annexed 
 to the Crown, or purchased by it from those to whom they had 
 been given. These monasteries were, S. Andrew's, Tangland, 
 Whitehorn, Dundrennan, Monymusk, Crossraguel, Forne, and 
 perhaps a few more. 
 
 Archbishopric of S. Andrew's. After the death of the Roman- 
 Catholic Archbishop, (Hamilton,) the regicide James, fourth 
 Earl of Morton, obtained the temporalities of the see. He suf- 
 fered a violent death, and left no legitimate male issue ; thus 
 terminating a family line of ten successions. Next to him 
 succeeded Ludovic, second Duke of Lennox, who held the tem- 
 poralities till 1606, when on the restoration of Episcopacy, he 
 gave up the Archbishopric, and received in exchange the Priory 
 of S. Andrew's, which was nearly of equal value. He was 
 married three times, but had no children. During the rebellion, 
 the temporalities of the see were bestowed on the University of 
 the city, and at the revolution they were annexed to the Crown. 
 
 Archbishopric of Glasgow. The above-mentioned Duke of 
 Lennox obtained a temporary grant of this see also, — his 
 childless fate we have seen. After some years it Was restored, 
 though much dilapidated, to the Roman-Catholic Archbishop, 
 James Beaton, then in Paris, who kept it till his death, in 1603. 
 It then passed to the Church. During the rebellion it was given 
 to the University of Glasgow, and finally fell to the Crown at 
 the revolution. 
 
 Caithness, Moray, Ross, Dunkeld, and Dunblane. It is not 
 easy to trace the property of these sees separately, from the Re- 
 formation downwards, when not possessed by the Church. 
 Caithness was held at the Reformation by Robert Stewart, bro- 
 ther of the Earl of Lennox. He joined the Knoxian Reformers, 
 kept his revenues, married a daughter of the Earl of Athol, and 
 died issueless in 1586. The Episcopal lands of Moray were 
 given to Sir Alexander Lindsay, third son of the eighth Earl of 
 Crawford, who was created Lord Spynie by James VI. He was 
 killed in 1606; and though the lands were restored to the 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 309 
 
 Church, his grandson died without issue in 1670. A brother 
 succeeded, who also died without issue, and thus the line became 
 extinct. During the rebellion, the temporalities of the five fore- 
 going sees were granted to the fourteenth Earl of Crawford, as 
 a reward of his treason against his king. His eldest son, the 
 fifteenth Earl, joined the Prince of Orange at the revolution, and 
 endeavoured to recover these Bishoprics for himself, in which he 
 did not succeed ; but he got some other lands in their stead 
 which had belonged to the Church. His grandson died issue- 
 less in 1746, and thereby closed a very long line of ancestors. 
 
 Brechin^ Argyll, and the Isles. The Earl of Argyll obtained 
 these three sees as his share of Church plunder, at the Refor- 
 mation, drawing their revenues through the medium of tulchan 
 or titular Bishops. He was twice married, yet had no offspring. 
 At the rebellion the then Marquis of Argyll got the bishoprics 
 of Argyll and the Isles, as a reward for the part he took with 
 the Covenanters. Both he and his son were executed for high 
 treason. The latter's grandson had five daughters, but no son. 
 The bishoprics are now of course in the crown. 
 
 Galloway, Alexander Gordon was Bishop at the Reformation. 
 He changed with the times, and renounced his episcopacy, in 
 order to secure his Church preferment. He died in 1579, leav- 
 ing three sons, none of whom had any issue. 
 
 Orkney. Adam Bothwell was Bishop at the Reformation. 
 He followed the example of his brother reformers, and then ex- 
 changed his diocesan lands and revenues with Lord Robert 
 Stewart, for the latter's abbey of Holyrood-house. BothwelFs 
 line became extinct in two generations, and Patrick, eldest son 
 of Lord Robert, who had been made Earl of Orkney, was for- 
 feited and executed at Edinburgh in 1614, leaving no issue. 
 
 In descending to the Great Rebellion, we have not thought 
 it necessary to accumulate, from every possible quarter, the 
 largest number of facts that we could collect, because they 
 convey a less practical lesson at the present time, inasmuch as 
 the Church was, for the most part, replaced in the enjoyment of 
 her own at the Restoration. 
 
 But we desire to call especial attention to the writings, as 
 taken in comparison with the fate, of Cornelius Burgess. The 
 
310 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 whole story is so remarkable, that we may be excused for dwell- 
 ing on it. 
 
 Dr. Burgess, a Puritan divine, living in London, sided, as was 
 natural, with the Parliament at the commencement of the Great 
 Rebellion. When a voluntary loan was raised, to supply troops 
 for Ireland, he offered -£300; and paid in £700 more, to be 
 laid out in the purchases of the confiscated property of the in- 
 surgents. When the King's standard was set up, and another 
 loan was requested, the same divine again subscribed, though it 
 does not appear to what amount. 
 
 In due time, the Cotnmons, finding that the repayment of 
 these loans, and the other charges of the war, was impossible, 
 ordained, by a vote of October 9, 1646, that all Cathedral lands 
 should be sold, and the produce vested in such trustees as Par- 
 liament should appoint, " subject to such trusts as it should 
 declare." £200,000 were to be raised by these means, and 
 vested accordingly. But it w^ould appear that even the boldest 
 rebels had some fears of participating in such sacrilege ; for 
 soon after, persons that had contributed to the voluntary loan, 
 were invited to double their quotas, and to take them out in 
 bishops' lands ; and it was intimated that till doublers should 
 be paid, none else need look to be so. 
 
 Dr. Burgess, now thoroughly involved in the snare, doubled ; 
 and, in July, 1648, he found himself with a wife and ten chil- 
 dren, creditor to the state for about £3,400. " Since that pur- 
 chase,'' he says, " it hath pleased the wise God to exercise him 
 with many sharp afflictions ; .... his ministry also hath been 
 of small use." 
 
 But still this man would not owai God's Hand ; and, though 
 growing poorer and poorer, and involved in a lawsuit with the 
 Corporation of Wells, in which diocese his ill-gotten possessions 
 lay, he still asserted that his course was justifiable, and that 
 the sale and purchase of Church-lands was not sacrilege. But, 
 in 1659, when symptoms of a change became visible. Dr. Bur- 
 gess, in common with others, began to tremble for their pro- 
 perty : and he published a book entitled " A Case concerning 
 the buying of Bishops' Lands, with the lawfulness thereof, and 
 the difference between the contractors for sale of those lands, and 
 the Corporation of Wells." The book seems to have had a con- 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 311 
 
 siderable sale ; for in the following year we find a third edition 
 (we have not seen the second) published under an altered title, 
 and in a much enlarged form. It now bears the name, " No 
 Sacrilege nor Sin to alienate or purchase Cathedral-lands, as 
 such ; or, a Vindication not only of the late Possessors but of 
 the ancient Nobility and Gentry, yea, of the Crown itself; all 
 deeply wounded by the false charge of Sacrilege against new 
 purchasers/^ 
 
 His definition of Sacrilege is as follows, in the first edition. 
 
 " Sacrilege is the robbing of God, by alienating, detaining, 
 purloining, or perverting that which is God's own, by Divine 
 Right, and thereupon due to the ministers of the Gospel : whe- 
 ther the things be set apart by Divine Commandment, or volun- 
 tarily given by men, by virtue of some special warrant or 
 direction from God/' It is evident that nearly the whole ques- 
 tion turns on the admissibility or inadmissibility of the last 
 clause. In the third edition. Dr. Burgess, apparently desirous 
 of turning the tables on his opponents, adds, — " or by retaining 
 or perverting to man's use what God hath ordered to be des- 
 troyed, as a service to Himself, denounced not by man, but by 
 God Himself." 
 
 His general arguments are miserably poor; those from Holy 
 Scripture ingenious enough. He argues that, under the old 
 law, the Priests were prohibited from holding land. (Numbers 
 xviii. 20.) That the number of cities appropriated to the Levites 
 was limited, and those cities were not held by Levites alone 
 (Joshua XV. 13; xxi. 10, 11; xiv. 13, 14); that the Levites 
 might sell their lands, nay, that they might redeem their houses 
 at any time, while others must do it within a year (Lev. xxv. 31, 
 32,) and, finally, that Ezekiel's temple, though seemingly op- 
 posed to this view, is so thoroughly typical that it cannot be 
 urged as an argument. 
 
 It would almost seem as if God had taken the controversy 
 out of man's hand. " Dr. Brittain of Deptford," says M. Durel, 
 in a letter to Dr. Basire, bearing date January 9, 1668, " told 
 me he had seen, in the hands of major-general Brown, a letter 
 of Dr. Cornelius Burgess, wherein he acquainted him that he 
 was brought to great poverty, and that he was eaten up with a 
 cancer in his neck and cheek ; I desired Sir Richard [Brown] 
 
312 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 to do me the favour to show me Dr. Burgess his letter, which 
 was presently granted me ; and there I read these very words 
 to the best of my remembrance, ' I am reduced to want a piece 
 of bread, and am eaten up with a cancer in my neck and cheek, 
 as this bearer, my son, may better inform you.^ Yet the man 
 was not so humbled by that heavy and exemplary judgment of 
 God, but that he presently added, ' Sir, mistake me not ; I do 
 not beg ; I only acquaint you with my condition, and do you 
 what is fit.^ ^Tis known this man had a great yearly income ; 
 he was besides a purchaser of a considerable estate of the Lord 
 Bishop of Bath and Wells^ lands, which he enjoyed long enough 
 to reimburse himself and much more than so ; and how he could 
 be reduced to that extreme poverty, is not easily to be guessed 
 
 at I must not omit that I am told Dr. Burgess died a 
 
 very penitent man, frequenting with great zeal and devotion the 
 Divine Service of the Church of England till his death, which 
 happened about two years ago." {Basire's Sacrilege Arraigned. 
 Ed. 2. London : 1668. Preface, last page but one.) 
 
 We will now bring forward some instances of God's judg- 
 ment on sacrilegious offenders, from Walker's Sufferings of the 
 Clergy. Sacrilege of person will be chiefly found in these. 
 
 William Cottle, one of the perjured witnesses against Mr. 
 Bushnell, vicar of Box, Wilts, fell cick of a burning on his lips, 
 which spread into his mouth, insomuch that he was forced to 
 cool his mouth continually with water. After that his tongue 
 grew black and swelled out of his mouth, in which condition he 
 continued some days, groaning in such a lamentable manner 
 that he was heard in the streets, and soon died leaving a wife 
 and many small children, who were beholden for some assistance 
 to the parish. — Walker'' s Sufferings of the Clergy. Part i. p. 191. 
 
 The parliamentary agents collected all the growing rents and 
 arrears of the Bishopric of Carlisle for their own use. The 
 chief of those who were employed at Carlisle was one Barker, 
 who destroyed the woods, pillaged the castle of Rose, (the place 
 of the Bishop's residence,) and carried off many of the stones, to 
 build his own house and barns. But I observe that by the way, 
 in the next generation Barker's name was clean put out. For he 
 died soon after the restoration, and his son and posterity, to- 
 gether with the houses and lands, are in a manner quite 
 
THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 313 
 
 vanished ; that is, the latter out of the name, and the former 
 out of the country. — Ibid. Part ii. p. 9. 
 
 Sir Richard Wiseman, who led the mob which assaulted 
 the house of Dr. Winniflfe, Bishop of Lincoln, had his brains 
 beat out with a stone. — Ibid. p. 42. 
 
 John West, a very wicked man, a robber, adulterer, and mur- 
 derer, was one of the six commissioners appointed to try Mr. 
 Jeremiah Stephens, a prebendary of Lincoln, [and the intended 
 editor of the History of Sacrilege^ carried away his tithes, &c. ; 
 after a course of the most abandoned debauchery, he died under 
 sentence of excommunication in the dungeon of Northampton 
 gaol. — Ibid. p. 45. 
 
 One of the chief adversaries of Mr. Robert Joyner, sub- 
 chanter of Salisbury and Vicar of Chew-Magna, Somerset, was 
 one Peter Lock, a tanner, of which reforming saint there goes 
 this story, That having sold a piece of leather to a cobbler just 
 by, and this cobbler being sick and like to die, out of pure 
 charity to be sure he went to pray with the sick man ; and 
 having out of pretence made a long prayer, he stole away the 
 poor man's leather from under his bed, and very devoutly re- 
 tired. Of this fellow, and most of the rest of Mr. Joyner'a 
 adversaries, it was afterward observed that the displeasure of 
 Providence was manifested against them by various remarkable 
 judgments, some of them coming to untimely ends, others 
 having monstrous children, others suffering great and judiciary 
 misfortunes in their goods. — Ibid. p. 64. 
 
 Barrett, the miscreant who murdered Dr. Raleigh, Dean of 
 Wells, was a renegade Welshman, and not worth one groat 
 when he came to Wells, but by plundering, and such practices 
 he got an estate of about j616 per annum, which is now 
 crumbled into nothing again. The sister of this fellow's wife 
 had her mouth drawn back into her neck in a most frightful 
 and dismal manner, and expired in that posture, crying out on 
 her deathbed that her brother-in-law had made her damn her 
 soul by false swearing, because she had on her oath deposed 
 that Dr. Raleigh struck Barrett first. — Ibid. p. 72. 
 
 Robert Chestlin, of S. Matthew's, Friday Street, was most 
 shamefully used by the rebels, and brought up before the House 
 of Commons by one Pennington; but in the midst of his 
 
314 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 troubles, it pleased God to take off the chief promoter of his 
 prosecution. — Ibid. p. 166. 
 
 Christopher Butson, Rector of Chulmleigh, Devon, was much 
 persecuted by the Puritans ; three of his chief enemies died in a 
 most unhappy manner, one by a fall from his horse, another was 
 drowned, and the third expired in a raving and distracted con- 
 dition. — Ibid. p. 193. 
 
 One of the two captains who prosecuted Mr. George Buchanan, 
 Vicar of Kirkby Lonsdale, grew very rich, and purchased a field, 
 and built a very large house with the price of iniquity ; but be- 
 fore his death he became miserable and poor, and lay some time 
 in prison, where he died, and was daily relieved from the table 
 of one of Mr. Buchanan^s sons. A grandson of Mr. B. saw one 
 of the captain's sons begging at Edinburgh, and he asked his 
 charity, which was not denied hm. — Ibid. p. 211. 
 
 Mr. Harrison, Hector of S. Clement, Sandwich, was dragged 
 out of his pulpit and much abused, beaten, and threatened to be 
 shot by the rebel soldiers, and was taken to prison. This very 
 Sunday afternoon, by a strange and unaccountable accident, 
 only by Providence, by whatever appeared, the court of guard 
 was blown up by gunpowder, and the man that first laid hands 
 upon him killed dead by taking away his belly at once (his name 
 was Buck), and a great many others of them mortally wounded. 
 —Ibid. p. 266. 
 
 The persons who principally plundered Dr. Manby, of Cot- 
 tenham, were Wright and Taylor. They grew rich in those 
 times, but Wright^s children and grandchildren became wretched 
 and miserable. Taylor^s wife and daughter came to be relieved 
 by the parish, and Dr. Manby lived to bury them both after he 
 was repossessed. Another man, named Nye, also a rebel and 
 persecutor of the doctor, and who was thrust into the living, 
 buried his wife and six children who were born at the parsonage. 
 —Ibid. p. 304. 
 
 Mr. Richard Powell, rector of Spaxton, Somersetshire, was 
 with several other clergy put on board a ship to be sent to Lon- 
 don. Upon Sunday he and the others were at prayers on the 
 deck, when the children pelted them with stones, and called 
 them '^BaaFs priests"; one of these children fell down dead. 
 —Ibid. p. 333. 
 
THE HISTOaY OF SACRILEGE. 315 
 
 Mr. Rosington, vicar of S. Allen's, Cornwall, was persecuted 
 and robbed by the sequestrators ; his enemies themselves came 
 to beg their bread at his door, and were relieved by him. — 
 Ibid. p. 340. 
 
 Mr. Francis Rowley, rector of Coppenhall, Lancashire, was 
 most shamefully abused by the rebels, his house being fired over 
 his head, and his cattle destroyed, and corn burnt, &c. In this 
 villanous work the chief was one Wettinghall, his next neigh- 
 bour, who afterwards came to the extremest poverty and died 
 miserably, being eaten of lice. — Ibid. p. 344. 
 
 One of the chief persecutors of Mr. Tournay, rector of Wit- 
 tersham, Kent, declared when he was sent to prison, that he 
 should not come out again as long as his eyes were open to see 
 it. This person was afterwards drowned on the sands, and on 
 that very day Mr. Tournay was released from prison. — Ibid, 
 p. 379. 
 
 Mr. Edward Vaughan, rector of Pisford, was robbed by the 
 rebels, and particularly by one Robbins. The stolen goods 
 proved a canker to him, for his family soon came to utter ruin 
 and beggary. — Ibid. p. 388. 
 
 When Mr. Vaughan returned to his living, he was refused 
 entrance into his house by his clerk, and was obliged to force a 
 way in. This old clerk had taken the surplice and put it to the 
 uses of his own family, as also the bells, &c. But he lived to 
 be a walking monument of his sacrilege, being forced to beg his 
 bread, and being eaten up by vermin. — Ibid. p. 389. 
 
 Mr. Caesar Williamson, rector of Wappenham, Northampton- 
 shire, was ejected, and one Theophilus Hart was thrust in. This 
 Hart was a most profane wretch ; when he made a mockery of 
 administering the Communion, the people, by his direction, 
 when giving the cup to each other, said " Here's to ye, neigh- 
 bour." He conformed after the Restoration, but never read 
 the Common Prayer, a curate whom he kept doing it for him. 
 He was found in the act of adultery with a butcher's wife ; the 
 butcher cleft his skull with an axe. Before his death he fell 
 into law-suits, &c., so that of his temporal estate, to which he 
 had added largely from the church, not one foot was left. — 
 Ibid. p. 403. 
 
 Mr. John Watson, of Woolpit, Suffolk, was ejected by the 
 
316 THE HISTORY OF SACRILEGE. 
 
 Earl of Manchester. The three persons of the parish who arti- 
 cled against him remarkably decayed, and came to nothing soon 
 Siher.— Ibid. p. 405. 
 
 Mr. Whitly, of Earl Soham, Suffolk, was ejected. The fol- 
 lowing wonderful account is given, as is supposed, by Bishop 
 Hall, concerning one Clark, a schoolmaster, who succeeded him. 
 Some of the parish who had chosen him, being with him late on 
 the Saturday before he was to make his public appearance, 
 were partakers of his prayers in his chamber : when he prayed 
 God that if his calling to that place were not lawful and accord- 
 ing to His will. He would show some sign or token upon him ; 
 and the same prayer he renewed the Sunday morning in the 
 pulpit before his intended sermon to the congregation ; which 
 done, he no sooner read the text but he was stricken dumb, and 
 was not able to speak to the people. When he had endeavoured 
 it in vain about half an hour, he no sooner laid his hand upon 
 the pulpit door to go away, but his voice came again to him, 
 and he then told the people that according to his prayer God 
 had showed His token upon him in their sight of His dislike of 
 his calling to that place, professed that he would not meddle 
 with it any more, and willed them to receive again their own 
 minister, &fc. Neither would he be entreated to attempt the 
 work again. — Ibid. p. 406. 
 
 Mr. Wethers, of Wetheringset, Suffolk, was sequestered. 
 Five or six of the more substantial freeholders who were instru- 
 mental in his sequestration, came afterwards to nothing. — 
 Ibid. p. 406. 
 
 "William Bartholomew, Vicar of Campden, Gloucestershire, 
 was miserably harassed by the rebels. Not one of his perse- 
 cutors was there but what came to some untimely end, or had 
 some signal misfortune befal him.'^ — Ibid. p. 412. 
 
 " One Green way, a butcher, during the rebellion, got a con- 
 siderable estate by plundering, which he wasted as fast as he 
 got it, and his children wanted bread before they died.^'' — Ibid. 
 p. 416. 
 
 If, as Andrew Marvell broadly hints in one of his lampoons, 
 Lord Clarendon's house in London was partly built with some 
 stones intended for S. PauFs cathedral, we have another won- 
 derful instance of the fate of sacrilege. Clarendon himself im- 
 
THE niSTOkv OP SACRILEGE. 317 
 
 putes to the building of his house in London the greater part of 
 the envy and calamity which overwhelmed him ; but in acknow- 
 ledging his folly, he seems totally unconscious of any sacrilegious 
 taint. — (See Continuation of the Life of Clarendon^ p. 276. Ed. 
 1843.) 
 
 Bishopric of Osnaburg. Ernest Augustus, created Duke of 
 York by his brother, George I., was Bishop of Osnaburg, the 
 title being sacrilegiously usurped; he died unmarried, 1728. 
 
 Edward Augustus (brother to George III.,) was created Duke 
 of York and Bishop of Osnaburg in 1760 ; died young and un- 
 married, 1767. 
 
 Frederick, second son of George III., was created Bishop of 
 Osnaburg; but died 1827, though married, without issue. 
 And these three are the only instances of an English Prince 
 having borne this title. 
 
 By way of conclusion to this chapter, we will remind the 
 reader of Bishop Cosin's conduct. " He,'^ says Dugdale, " shortly 
 after his consecration to Durham, taking notice that the greatest 
 part of the materials made use of in that building," — the castle, 
 as erected by Sir Arthur Haslerigg, the rebel, — " were what 
 were taken for the purpose from the consecrated chapel, not only 
 refused to make use of it for his habitation, though it was most 
 commodiously contrived, and nobly built, but took it wholly 
 down, and with the stone thereof built another beautiful chapel 
 on the north side of that great court." 
 
CONCLUSION. 
 
 We thus close the additions which we have thought desirable 
 to make to Sir Henry Spelman's History of Sacrilege. They 
 might have been indefinitely increased : but we were afraid of 
 wearying the patience of the reader, and of swelling the book 
 to an inconvenient size. Enough, we think, has been said to 
 convince those who are capable of conviction ; more examples 
 to the same end would be useless to them, and to others 
 superfluous. 
 
 We have reserved for the following Appendices a systematized 
 view of the fate of those Abbey-sites of which we have been 
 able to learn the history ; and we trust that the Tables, which 
 we are about to present, will not be without their use. They, 
 as well as what we have hitherto written, will confirm the words 
 of good king Wihtred in the Council ^ of Beccancelde. " It is 
 a horrible thing for men to rob the living God, and to divide 
 His portion and raiment among themselves.^^ 
 
 ^ Landon's Manual of Councils, p. 76. 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 
 THE MITRED ABBEYS OF ENGLAND. 
 
 FATE OF THE FIRST POSSESSORS OF THE SITES. 
 
 Name, 
 
 Hyde, Benedictine Abbey, Hants ; 
 value i;865 
 
 Battle, Benedictine Abbey, Sus- 
 sex ; value £^^7 
 
 Croyland, Benedictine Abbey, 
 Lincolnshire ; value ^1217 . . 
 
 Canterbury, S. Austin ; Benedic- 
 tine Abbey : value £"'1413 .... 
 
 Coventry, Cathedral and Benedic- " 
 tine Priory ; value £1Z\ .... 
 
 Ramsey, Benedictine Abbey, 
 Hunts ; value £'1983 
 
 Colchester, S. John's, Benedic- 
 tine Abbey ; value £523 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Bethell, Richard . . 
 
 Browne, Sir Antony 
 
 Clinton, Edward, 
 Lord 
 
 Cobham, William, 
 ■ Lord (1564.) .. 
 
 Coombes, John 
 
 Cromwell, Sir Ri- 
 chard 
 
 Darcy, Thomas, 
 Lord 
 
 Fate. 
 Of him we can learn nothing, 
 either from books orfrom inquiries 
 at Winchester. At all events, his 
 family nfever took root in the 
 county, 
 fin that same year, Cowdray House, 
 j the magnificent mansion of the 
 i Montagues, — from whom it passed 
 to the Poyntzes, — was burnt to 
 the ground. 
 Extinct in the direct male line, 1692. 
 Abeyance of barony determined 
 in favour of Hugh Fortescue, 
 Esq., 1721 ; he died without is- 
 sue, and the barony passed to his 
 sister Margaret, who died un- 
 married. Among other posses- 
 sors of the abbey was Adrian 
 Scrope, the regicide, beheaded at 
 the Restoration. 
 In Appendix II. we have related at 
 length the miserable fate of his 
 *| sons, and the extinction of the 
 l^ family in the male Une. 
 His co-grantee was Richard Stans- 
 field ; of them we can learn 
 nothing, 
 f Both lines of Cromwells were deeply 
 involved in Sacrilege ; both mi- 
 serable. Sir Richard Williams, 
 grantee of Ramsey, who assumed 
 his wife's name, she being sister 
 to Thomas Cromwell, must have 
 had estates from the Dissolution 
 producing an annual income of 
 £80,000 or £90,000, present 
 value. And yet his grandson, 
 I Robert, father of Ohver Crom- 
 I well, was reduced in circum- 
 l^ stances. (See Note 1 .) 
 J Family extinct in the fourth genera- 
 ls ration. 
 
 ■{ 
 
320 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Waltham, Augustinian 
 value i^I079 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Abbey 
 
 ' I- Denny, 
 
 Sir Antony 
 
 Fate. 
 f Family extinct in the third genera- 
 I tion. Of a collateral branch, we 
 j believe, vras Sir William Denny, 
 { of Gillingham, bart., who died in 
 I great indigence, 1642, and was 
 t. the last of his family. 
 
 S. Edmund's Bury, Benedictine "I tj, t i, ts'^a vi n^^^ 
 
 Abbey ; value £23SQ } ^y^'' J°^^ ^''^ ^^^1^^^^^* 
 
 f Of him we can learn nothing ; he 
 j only held the estate four years. 
 •\ The next grantee was Edward 
 
 Shrewsbury, Benedictine Abbey ; "I 
 value £615 J 
 
 Forster, Thomas. , 
 
 grantee was 
 of Rockingham 
 
 family 
 
 Evesham, Benedictine 
 value £1268 
 
 Abbey ; 
 
 'JHoby 
 
 S. Alban's, Benedictine andl 
 
 0.; 
 
 Lee. 
 
 Premier Abbey ; value £251 
 
 Tavistock, Benedictine Abbey ;' 
 
 (but quaere if mitred ;) value 
 
 £902 
 
 Thorney, Benedictine Abbey ; 
 
 value £508 
 
 Selby, Benedictine Abbey ; value j g^^j^^^ gj^ ^^^^ 
 
 Watson, 
 t. extinct. 
 
 f Died childless. The family of Sir 
 j Thomas Hoby, his half-brother, 
 " * * { whom he made his heir, likewise 
 1^ extinct, 
 f Received as the price or reward of 
 Sir Richard. . <^ his wife's adultery with the King ; 
 1^ died childless. 
 
 Philip 
 
 T> 11 T I. T J r Of this family we have 
 RusseU, John,Lord| ^ 96._(See Note 2.) 
 
 treated in 
 
 Family extinct in the direct line. 
 
 Abbey ; 
 
 ^^Xdde' ^''.'*^' "^JBeheaded for high treason, 1549. 
 
 Abingdon, Benedictine 
 
 value £2042 
 
 Cirencester, Augustinian Abbey ; 
 value £1051 
 
 Winchelcombe, Benedictine Ab- 
 bey ; value £759 J 
 
 Glastonbury, Benedictine Abbey \\ 
 
 value £3508 { Somerset, Edward, "It», jj/r i,-i.i. „<,^„ i <kt^o 
 
 Ti J- T> J- i.- A 1,1, V T\ ^ c >• Beheaded for high treason, 1552 
 
 Readmg, Benedictme Abbey ; { Duke of J » ' 
 
 value £2116 J 
 
 Tewkesbury, Benedictine Abbey ; 
 
 value 
 
 £159?'!!'^''^'''' "^^^^^ ' } ^*"^^^^' 'r^°^^' 
 
 ^i 
 
 His co-grantees were Walter Erie, 
 and James Paget ; but of none of 
 these can we learn anything. 
 fThe descendants of this wealthy 
 Malm esbury, Benedictine Abbey : 1 r^. ■m^^^' j merchant now exist as labourers 
 
 value £803 / ^^^™P' William. . -j .^ ^^ ^^^^ Malmesbury. (Infor- 
 
 (^ mation received from the place.) 
 
 ^ vdu7£4?2'''.'^!f "!! .^1"^'^ ' 1"^ W^'"'^'' ^''' \ See under next Appendix. 
 
 J bert 
 
 York, S. Mary, Benedictine Ab-"] 
 
 bey ; value £2091 ' Wriothesley, Tho- 
 
 (So far only as related to the j mas, Lord 
 
 abbat's palace.) J 
 
 Gloucester, S. Peter's, Benedic- 
 tine Abbey ; value £1946. . . . 
 
 Peterborough, Benedictine Ab- 
 bey ; value £1972 
 
 Westminster, Benedictine Abbey ; 
 value £3977 
 
 S. Bene't Hulme, Benedictine "I 
 Abbey ; value £677 J 
 
 f His son, grandson, and great-grand- 
 son, all involved in much political 
 trouble ; the grandson actually 
 condemned for high treason, but 
 pardoned. The great-grandson 
 married thrice, but left no survi- 
 ving male issue ; and in him the 
 
 l^ honour became extinct. 
 
 f Sites, and some of the lands granted 
 \ for cathedral churches. 
 
 r Granted to the Bishop of Norwich 
 j in exchange for the old estates of 
 I the see ; the Bishop is still titular 
 i Abbat. 
 
331 
 
 NOTES TO APPENDIX L 
 
 (1) The family of the Cromwells, alias "Williams, came originally from Wales, 
 and dated back their genealogy as far back as 1066. 
 
 Sir Richard Williams, ahas Cromwell, was first nephew to Thomas Cromwell, 
 Earl of Essex. Sir Richard was one of the visitors of religious houses, and had 
 the Nunnery of Hinchinbrooke, in Huntingdonshire, granted him, and also the 
 Abbey of Grey Friars, in Yarmouth, Norfolk, but more especially Ramsey Abbey, 
 Hunts, was given to him for the sum of ^£"4963. 4«. 2d. He was great-grandfather 
 of the usurper Oliver. He had two sons, Henry and Francis; Sir Henry was 
 grandfather of the usurper ; he was knighted by Queen Elizabeth : he died in 
 1604. He was twice married : by his first wife he had many children, none by 
 the second. His children were. Sir Oliver ; Robert, father of the usurper ; 
 Henry, who married twice, and had three sons and two daughters, viz., — 1st, 
 Richard, who had two children, one of whom, a daughter, (the son died in in- 
 fancy,) married her second cousin Henry, grandson and representative of Sir 
 Oliver above mentioned, and in which Henry the elder branch became extinct. 
 2nd, Henry, who died before his father. 3rd, Another son, who died before his 
 father ; and two daughters, Elizabeth and Anna. The 4th son of Sir Henry was 
 Richard, who died childless ; the 5th was Phihp, who had eight children, but who 
 amongst them all (one was hung for murder,) had only four heirs. The 6th was 
 Ralph, who died an infant ; 7th, Joan, who married Sir Francis Barrington, 
 whose family in the male line in the Isle of "Wight is now extinct. 8th, Elizabeth, 
 married to W. Hampton. 9th, Frances, wife of Richard Keston. 10th, Mary, 
 married to Sir W. Dunel. 11th, Dorothy, married to Sir Thomas Fleming. 
 Sir Oliver, the eldest son of Sir Henry, and uncle to the usurper, had many 
 children : some died childless ; the families of others are gone to decay, — so much 
 so, that at the end of the last century, some of the descendants in the female line 
 received parish relief. Henry "Williams, alias Cromwell, liis eldest son, had seve- 
 ral children, both sons and daughters, of whom only three, viz., one son and two 
 daughters, survived him. Henry, his son, who married his second cousin Anna, 
 died suddenly and childless, Aug. 3, 1673, and in him the elder branch was ex- 
 tinct, and Ramsey Abbey passed to his sisters, who disposed of it to Colonel 
 Titus, who left it to his daughters, of whom one bequeathed it to her servants, 
 John Smith and Catharine Gofford ; Coulson Fellowes bought it of them, and 
 his son at the end of the last century had it. 
 
 " The family of Cromwell, the most opulent in Huntingdonshire," says Noble, 
 the biographer of the Cromwells, " after a gradual decline, totally expired, and 
 their great riches fell into various hands ; Ramsey, the richest, into those of the 
 celebrated Colonel Titus by purchase : what this monastery was may be guessed 
 by the value of such appendjiges as were held by the Cromwells, which would now 
 let for perhaps upwards of jfe'80,000 per annum ; but the estates had been so les- 
 sened, that this Mr, Cromwell, alias Williams, had only j£:'2,000 per annum, and 
 that, probably, much encumbered." 
 
 (2) The daughters of the house of Russell seem to have brought the usual 
 fate of Abbey -lands into the families into which they married. We will trace 
 them out. 
 
 1 . Anne, daughter of the second Earl, married Henry Somerset, first Mar- 
 quis of Worcester,— her descendant is the present Duke of Beaufort. 
 
 2. Anne, eldest daughter of William Baron Russell of Thornhaugh, 
 married Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick : — title extinct. 
 
 3. Elizabeth, second daughter of the same, married WilUam Bourcliier, 
 Earl of Bath ; — title extinct. 
 
 4. Margaret, third daughter of the same, married George Clifford, Earl of 
 Cumberland : — title extinct. 
 
322 NOTES TO APPENDIX I. 
 
 5. Catherine, eldest daughter of Francis, fourth Earl, married Robert 
 Lord Brooke, who died childless. 
 
 6. Anne, second daughter of the same, married George Digby, Earl of 
 Bristol ; —title extinct. 
 
 7. Margaret, third daughter of the same, married, 
 
 (1) James Hay, Earl of Carlisle ; — title extinct. 
 
 (2) Edward Montagu, Earl of Manchester ; and by him had no 
 
 children. 
 
 (3) Robert Rich, Earl of Warwick ; — title extinct. 
 
 8. Diana, fourth daughter of the same, married Francis Newport, Earl of 
 Bradford ; title extinct. 
 
 9. Rachel, eldest daughter of the beheaded Lord William, married William , 
 second Duke of Devonshire ; her descendant is the present Duke. 
 
 10. Catherine, second daughter of the same, married John, second Duke of 
 Rutland ; her descendant is the present Duke. 
 
 1 1 . Diana, fourth daughter of the same, married, 
 
 (1) Sir Greville Verney ; — {} if childless). 
 (*2) William, Lord Allington ; — title extinct. 
 
 12. Margaret, sixth daughter of the same, married Edward Russell, Earl of 
 Orford ; — title extinct in him. 
 
 13. Rachel, eldest daughter of Wriothesley, second Duke, married, 
 
 (1) Scroop, first Duke of Bridgewater; — title extinct. 
 
 (2) Sir Richard Lyttleton, who died childless. 
 
 14. Elizabeth, second daughter of the same, married William, third Earl of 
 Essex ; the present Earl is her descendant. 
 
 Thus, in the two first centuries after the ennoblement of the House of Russell, 
 we find that its daughters intermarried into eighteen families ; but only in four 
 cases have they descendants now existing on the male line. To pursue the 
 inquiry below that period would prove nothing, the times being manifestly too 
 near to our own. The only remaining marriages took place in 1762, 1816, 
 1829, 1832, 1842. 
 
323 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 FIRST GRANTEES OF THE SITES OF ABBEYS NOT 
 MITRED: THEIR FATE. 
 
 " Such as are for death, to death : and such as are for captivity, to captivity : and such 
 as are for the sword, to the sword." 
 
 Andrews, Richard 
 
 Grantee. Name. 
 
 Aglionby, Edward. . Truro,i Black Friars 
 
 'Blythe, Benedictine Priory, Notts" 
 
 (half) 
 
 Caermarthen, Austin Canons : 
 
 (half) 
 
 Denbigh, White Friars : (half). . 
 Gloucester, White Friars : (half) 
 Malvern, Little, Benedictine Cell: 
 
 (half) 
 
 Norwich, White Friars : (half). . 
 Oxford, Black Friars : (half) . . 
 
 Grey Friars : (half). . . . 
 
 Sele, Sussex.White Friars : fhalf) 
 Shrewsbury, Austin Friars, (half) 
 
 Black Friars: (half J 
 
 Grey Friars : (half) 
 
 Temple Comb, Somersetshire : 
 
 (half) 
 
 I, Yarmouth, Black Friars: (half)J 
 Assheton, Richard { ^^^^^^f/' .^\°St''^' Cistercian | 
 Aucher, Sir Antony { ^""j^g^^^^' ^^''^' ^"^^^^^ ^^ ^- } 
 
 'Aucot, Warwickshire, Benedictine 
 
 Cell: (half) 
 
 Colchester, Austin Canons .... 
 
 Crossed Friars .... 
 
 S. Ives, Hunts, Benedictine Cell 
 London, Charter House 
 
 Christ Church, Aldgate, 
 
 Austin Canons, (the first church 
 granted to a layman) 
 
 Prittlewell, Essex, Cluniac Priory : 
 
 (half) 
 
 Tiltey, Essex, Cistercian Abbey 
 Walden, Essex, Benedictine Ab- 
 . bey 
 
 Fate. 
 
 Family extinct. 
 
 Of this fearful amount of Sacrilege, 
 nothing appears to have remained 
 in the family : and all trace of the 
 family itself, whether from indi- 
 gence, or extinction, has long 
 been lost. 
 
 Audley, Lord, 
 Walden .... 
 
 of 
 
 Died^ without children^ 
 Slain3 at S. Quentin, 1557. 
 
 Died 1544, and the title became ex- 
 tinct : His only daughter married 
 — 1 . Lord Henry Dudley, slain at 
 S. Quentin, 1557 :— 2. Thomas, 
 Duke of Norfolk, beheaded 1572. 
 She herself died at the age of 23 : 
 and the Duke of Norfolk, though 
 considered^ the richest subject in 
 the realm, was little better than a 
 beggar. 
 
 ^ Hitchin's Cornwall. 
 3 Hasted's Kent, iii. 330. 
 
 2 See Whitaker's History of Whalley. 
 ■* Braybrooke's Audley End. 
 
 y2 
 
324 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Grantee. 
 Baldwin, Sir John, 
 
 Beckwith, Leonard 
 
 Name, 
 . Aylesbury, Grey Friars .... 
 fYork, Christ Church, Benedictine 
 
 { Priory 
 
 l^York, Grey Friars 
 
 Markyate, Herts, Benedictine 
 Nunnery 
 
 Bourchier, Henry . 
 
 Brereton, William. . Lesnes, Kent, Austin Canons 
 
 Candish, John. . . . 
 
 Carnaby, Sir Regi- 
 nald 
 
 Carne, Sir Edward 
 
 Cheke, Sir John. . 
 
 Cheney, Sir Tho- 
 mas 
 
 Clinton, Edward 
 Lord 
 
 f Epworth, Lincoln, Carthusian 
 \ Priory 
 
 r Hexham, Austin Canons, and 
 \ Hospital 
 
 f Ewenny, Glamorganshire, Bene- 
 
 j dictine Priory 
 
 1 Newport, Monmouthshire, Black 
 
 1^ Friars 
 
 r London, S. Laurence Poultney, 
 
 I Collegiate Church 
 
 ■I Spalding, Benedictine Abbey . . 
 I Stoke by Clare, Suffolk, Collegi- 
 (^ ate Church : (half) 
 
 'Davington, Kent, Benedictine 
 Nunnery 
 
 Faversham, Benedictine Abbey. . 
 
 «( Minster-in-Sheppey, Benedictine 
 
 Nunnery 
 
 Patricksbourne, Kent, Austin 
 
 Canons 
 
 ^Alvingham, Lincolnshire, Gil- 
 bertine Priory 
 
 Barking, Essex,Benedictine Abbey 
 
 Flitcham, Norfolk, Austin Cell. . 
 
 Folkstone, Kent, Benedictine 
 Priory 
 
 Haverholme, Lincolnshire, Gil- 
 bertine Priory 
 
 Holland Brigge, Lincolnshire, 
 Gilbertine Priory 
 
 Richmond, Yorkshire, Benedict- 
 ine Cell 
 
 Sempringham, Lincolnshire, Gil- 
 bertine Priory. ...» 
 
 Swineshead, Lincolnshire, Cister- 
 cian Abbey 
 
 Stamford, Austin Friars 
 
 Wormley, Herefordshire, Austin 
 Canons 
 
 Aslackby, Lincolnshire, Knights 
 of S. John 
 
 Fate. 
 
 Died without heirs male. 
 
 }Had two sons, who both died without 
 heirs, and the family became ex- 
 tinct. ^ 
 f Began to pull down^ the Nunnery, 
 J and to erect a manor house on a 
 j different site, but died in the course 
 t_ of the work. 
 
 r Beheaded^ for high treason in the 
 «! matter of Queen Catherine How- 
 L ard, 1542. 
 
 jHe turned the Priory ** into a goodly 
 J place, "■* but the family in the male 
 j line appears to have become very 
 [_ soon extinct.^ 
 
 V Died without heirs male. 
 
 Family extinct.^ 
 
 'Seized in Germany" as a hei-etic 
 during Queen Mary's reign : sent 
 prisoner to London : recanted to 
 save his life : forced to surrender 
 these estates to the Queen : died 
 of shame and a broken heart, 1556. 
 
 His son sold the chapeF of Minster, 
 » where his father was buried : 
 family extinct, 1578. 
 
 See in Appendix I.' 
 
 1 Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 51. 
 
 3 Hasted's Kent, i, 201. 
 
 5 Information received from the parish of Epworth 
 
 * Leland, Itinerary, 
 ^ Leland, Itinerary, 
 
 136. 
 39. 
 
 ^ Burke's Commonalty, iv. 482. 
 
 7 Chalmers' Biographical Dictionary, 5. v. 
 
 8 Hasted's Kent, ii. 648. 
 
 Banks' Baronia Anglica, ii. 101, 2. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 325 
 
 Grantee. Name. Fate, 
 
 r, ■>-, 1 /-. f Burnham Norton, Norfolk, White^ 
 
 Cobham.^ George i j,^^^^ Iseethenext. 
 
 (^Cobham College, Secular PriestsJ 
 
 Lord 
 
 Cobham, William,"] 
 
 Lord (son of the [-Maidstone College, Secular Priests 
 above) j 
 
 'Of his sons, Maximilian, the eldest, 
 died without children : Henry, 
 his second and successor, died 
 also without children : George, 
 the third, was beheaded for par- 
 ticipating in " Raleigh's plot," 
 and William was killed in 1597. 
 Henry was tried for participating 
 in the same plot: and, "on his 
 trial, never was there so poor 
 and abject a spirit." — He died 
 full of vermin, for want of ap- 
 parel and linen: "which," says 
 Banks,^ " was a singular judg- 
 ment, that a man of near ^^7,000 
 a year, and a personal estate of 
 £30,000, should die for want.— 
 The lady Cobham, his wife, 
 though very rich, would not even 
 give him the crumbs from her 
 table." — Sir John Brooke, nearest 
 heir male, was restored to the 
 title and dignity of Lord Cob- 
 ham, by King Charles the First, 
 but died without issue, 1651 ; 
 on which the title became ex- 
 tinct- 
 
 ^ ^ i_i o' ■»«• fDrax, Yorkshire, Austin Canons 
 Constable, SirMar- I j^^^^^t^n, Warwickshire Fonte-- 
 
 maduke 
 
 [^ vraud Nuns. 
 
 'The elder branch, Constable of 
 Flamborough,^ became extinct in 
 1 655 ; the younger extinct in 
 
 . 1746. 
 
 f Arthington, Yorkshire, Benedic-"] 
 
 Cranmer, Thomas, j tine Nuns 
 
 Archbishop of-{ Kirkstall, Yorkshire, Cistercian 
 Canterbury | Abbey 
 
 (^Mailing, Kent, Benedictine Nuns. ^ 
 
 Burnt alive, 1555. 
 
 C rom well , aliasWil- 
 liams , Sir Richard 
 
 "Hinchinbrooke, Hunts, Benedic-" 
 tine Nunnery 
 
 Huntingdon, Austin Canons. . .. 
 
 London, S. Helen, Benedictine 
 Nunnery 
 
 Neath, Glamorganshire, Cister- 
 cian Abbey 
 
 S. Neots, Hunts, Benedictine 
 Priory 
 
 Sawtry, Huntingdonshire, Cister- 
 cian Abbey 
 
 See Note on Appendix L 
 
 ^ Tanner, by mistake, makes William Lord Cobham the first grantee of Burnham 
 Norton. 
 
 2 Banks' Bar. Ang. ii. 108, 9. 
 
 3 Burke's Extinct Baronetage, pp. 124, 5, 6. 
 
326 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Dacre, William, 
 Lordi 
 
 r Lanercost, 
 1 Canons 
 
 Name. 
 
 Cumberland, Austin 
 
 Fate. 
 
 "His son Thomas died^ shortly after 
 him : and his son George was 
 killed by the fall of a wooden 
 horse on which he used to leap. 
 On this the barony became ex- 
 tinct. But Leonard, uncle to 
 George, claiming to succeed as 
 heir in tail male, and being re- 
 fused, joined Northumberland's 
 rebellion, and with his two bro- 
 thers was attainted for high trea- 
 son. The family became extinct 
 in the next generation. 
 
 De la Warr, Tho- 
 mas, Lord 
 
 Tho- r Whe 
 ....1 N 
 
 /^herwell, 
 unnery 
 
 Hants, Benedictine 
 
 Died childless. 
 
 Devereux, Richard. . Pembroke, Benedictine Cell . . 
 
 f Died in his father's life-time ; his 
 I grandson, the unfortunate Earl 
 ■I of Essex, beheaded for high trea- 
 I son. Property now in trustees, 
 C for payment of owner's debts. ^ 
 
 r Dudley, Cluniac Cell, Stafford- 
 Dudley, John, Lord-| shire 
 
 l^Wymondham Hospital, Norfolk 
 
 This John Lord Dudley,'* being 
 a man of weak understanding, so 
 exposed himself to the snares of 
 usurers, that John Dudley, then 
 Viscount Lisle, afterwards Duke 
 of Northumberland, thirsting after 
 Dudley Castle, the chief seat of 
 their family, made those money- 
 merchants his means to work him 
 out of it : which by some mort- 
 gage being at length effected, he 
 became exposed to the charity 
 of his friends for subsistence, 
 and spending the rest of his life 
 in visits among them, was com- 
 monly called the Lord Quon- 
 dam." 
 
 ° Etr^f . '::?^^!' { "^ Ss n "tS,"/-. ^.^ } ^^^ -"•>»■" "«'- -^e, 
 
 1611 
 
 f Alcester, Benedictine Abbey .... 
 j Laund, Leicestershire, Austin 
 
 Canons 
 
 _ rp,, I Lewes, Cluniac Priory 
 
 Essex, Thomas . ^^-^^^^ Mowbray, Cluniac Cell. . 
 Cromwell, Ear^ Michelham, Sussex, Austin Ca- 
 
 nons 
 
 S. Osyth, Essex, Austin Ca- 
 nons 
 
 Yarmouth, Grey Friars 
 
 of. 
 
 ^Cromwell's wretched end is known 
 to all, beheaded, 154L 
 
 ^ Tanner makes Thomas Lord Dacre, first grantee. If so, he was hung, in pretence 
 for the murder of a park-keeper of Sir Nicholas Pelham : in reality for his great possessions ; 
 ^t. 24. 
 
 2 Banks' Baronia Anglica, ii. 139. — See Jefferson's Cumberland, i. 60. 
 
 ^ Information received from Pembroke. 
 
 4 Shaw's Staffordshire, 2 Part, i. 143. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 327 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Eure, William, Lord, . Jarrow, Benedictine Cell, Durham^ 
 
 Fulmerstone, Sir 
 
 Richard 
 
 Name. Fate. 
 
 His eldest son* slain in his life-time. 
 William, fourth baron, had issue : 
 — Ralph, who died in his father's 
 life-time : William, fifth baron, 
 childless: William, sixth, was 
 slain at Marston Moor, having 
 had a son, who was slsdn in his 
 life-time : George, seventh, died 
 unmarried : Ralph, eighth, died 
 childless, 1 698 : and in him the 
 title became extinct. 
 
 Thetford, Canons of the Holy" 
 
 Sepulchre 
 
 Thetford, Benedictine Nuns .... 
 
 Austin Friars \- Died without heirs male. 
 
 Black Friars , . 
 Weybridge, Norfolk, Black Ca- 
 nons 
 
 • r 
 
 Gale, George .... "I 
 Goodere, Francis \ 
 
 Grimstone, Edward ■< 
 Hill, Richard . . . . | 
 Hopton, Ralph . . -j 
 
 Wilberfoss, Yorkshire, Benedic 
 tine Nunnery 
 
 Polesworth,BenedictineNunnery, 
 Warwickshire 
 
 Chiltem Langley, Black Friars. . 
 (the largest Friary in England) 
 
 Hartley Wintney, Hants, Cister- 
 cian Nunnery 
 
 Witham, Somersetshire, Charter- 
 house 
 
 } Family appears to be extinct,- or 
 reduced to indigence. 
 
 See p. 49. 
 
 fExtinct in male line, 1700.3 (The 
 < present Grimstone family are 
 l^ properly Lucky ns.) 
 
 {Family either extinct, or reduced to 
 indigence ; nothing known of 
 them. 
 
 (Family extinct in the male line, 
 1652, by the death of Lord Hop- 
 (^ ton in exile. 
 
 Latimer, 
 Lord 
 
 John, / Nun Monketon, Yorkshire, Bene- 
 
 \ dictine Nunnery , 
 
 Extinct in the male line, I SSO."* 
 
 Meautis, Peter 
 
 f Stratford Langthome, Cistercian 
 * \ Abbey 
 
 Tiyr f 1 AX7 If J (Second grantee of) Monks' Hor- \ Beheaded for participation inWyatt's 
 Mantel, waiter . . j ^^^^ ^^^^^ Cluniac CeU / rebellion, 1553.» 
 
 ( Family in the male line extinct, or 
 in the deepest indigence. "The 
 Abbey lands have so often been 
 alienated by sale, that it is impos- 
 sible to trace their subsequent 
 -^ possessors." (Information re- 
 ceived at the place. The only 
 memorial of Meautis himself, at 
 Stratford, is, that a wall near the 
 Abbey site goes by the name of 
 Meautis's wall.) 
 
 -T. X Tk.T f 11 A ^- /-I f Family extinct in its two male lines, 
 
 rru /^r^V^f'^'^'v rl riK^T'J Mildmay, of Moulsham, War- 
 
 M.ldmay, Thomas^ Shouldham, Norfolk, Gilbertme j wickshire and Mildmay, Lord 
 
 ^ ^"^'•y i Fitz-Walter.6 
 
 * Banks, iii. 285, 6. ^ Information received from the place. 
 
 3 Comp. Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 1486, with Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 289. 
 
 •» Banks, ii. 227. 
 
 '* Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 356. 
 
 Hasted 's Kent. 
 
328 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Name. 
 
 f Kirkby-Beler, Austin Canons, 
 
 J ''i^' '<( Spectesbury, late Alien Priory, - 
 
 ........ j Dorsetsliire 
 
 LYevely, Preceptory, Derbyshire 
 
 Mordaunt, Edward. . Stanesgate, Essex, Cluniac Priory 
 
 Fate. 
 Died three years afterwards. His 
 grandson, William, dying without 
 male issue, was succeeded by 
 Charles, his brother, created Earl 
 of Devonshire. He had been en- 
 gaged to Penelope, sister to the 
 Earl of Essex ; she was married 
 to Robert Lord Rich, but having 
 had several children by the Earl 
 of Devonshire, was divorced by 
 her husband and married the Earl, 
 Laud officiating. This great scan- 
 dal shortened the Earl's days ; he 
 survived the marriage little more 
 than three months. " He left this 
 life," says the contemporary 
 Chamberlain, "soon and early 
 for his years, but late enough for 
 himself ; and happy had he been 
 if he had gone two or three years 
 since, before the world were weary 
 of him, or that he had left that 
 (^ scandal behind him."' 
 
 (Family supposed to be extinct. Not 
 mentioned in parish register, 
 which begins 1662. 
 
 Norfolk, Thomas 
 Duke of 
 
 More, John { ^^pHoT' ^''^^^'^^' ^^^^^^^^^^ } Family, it appears, is extinct. 
 
 fBentley, Middlesex i 
 
 Nedeham, James. . ■{ Wymondley Parva, Herts ^Family extinct ^ 
 
 L Austin Canons , 
 
 Bungay, Suffolk, Benedictine 
 Nunnery 
 
 Butley, Suffolk, Austin Canons . 
 
 Castle Acre, Norfolk, Cluniac 
 Priory 
 
 Cokesford, Norfolk, Austin Ca- 
 nons 
 
 Deping, Lincolnshire, Benedic- 
 tine Cell 
 
 Felixstowe, Suffolk, Benedictine 
 Cell * 
 
 Hitcham, Norfolk, Cluniac Cell 
 
 Newenham, Devon, Cistercian 
 Abbey 
 
 Norwich, S. Catherine, Benedic- 
 tine Cell 
 
 Snape, Suffolk, Benedictine Priory 
 
 Thetford, Norfolk, Cluniac Priory 
 
 ^Wangford, Suffolk, Cluniac Cell J 
 Edith Weston, Rutland (once an"] 
 alien Priory, then belonging to 
 the Chartreuse at Coventry) . . 
 
 Northampton,Wil- J Halsted, Essex, College 
 
 liam, Marquis of ] S. Mary du Pre, Leicestershire, 
 
 Austin Canons 
 
 Pipewell, Northamptonshire, Cis- 
 ^ tercian Abbey 
 
 He had two sons : 1 . Henry, Earl 
 of Surrey, beheaded for high trea- 
 son, January 20, 1546, and Henry 
 the Eighth's last victim. Of the 
 Earl of Surrey's children, the 
 eldest, Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, 
 was beheaded for high treason, 
 1572 ; the youngest, Henry, Earl 
 of Northampton, died unmarried, 
 and is reported to have been ' * the 
 
 - most contemptible and despicable 
 of mankind." 2. Thomas, Vis- 
 count Bindon, whose family be- 
 came extinct in the next genera- 
 tion. 
 
 Died without legitimate issue, and 
 the title became extinct. His 
 children by his first wife were bas- 
 tardized; and by his two others 
 he had none.' 
 
 Banks, iii. 539. 
 
 2 Clutterbuck's Herts, ii. 551. 
 
 3 Banks, iii. 695, 6. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 829 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Northumberland, 
 John, Duke of 
 
 Name. 
 'Balsall, Warwickshire, Preceptory 
 
 Brinkebume, Northumberland, 
 Austin Canons 
 
 Calke, Derbyshire, Austin Cell. . 
 
 Coket, Northumberland, Bene- 
 dictine Cell 
 
 Colchester, Grey Friars 
 
 Hyrst, Lincolnshire, Austin Ca- 
 nons 
 
 Kilburne, Middlesex, Benedictine 
 Nunnery 
 
 Lambley, Northumberland, Be- 
 nedictine Nunnery 
 
 Melsa, Yorkshire, Cistercian Ab- 
 bey 
 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne, Austin Friars 
 
 Penkridge, Staffordshire, College 
 
 Stratford-on-Avon, College . . . 
 
 Snaith, Yorkshire, Benedictine 
 Cell 
 
 Tynemouth, Northumberland, 
 Benedictine Cell 
 
 Warwick, Black Friars 
 
 White Friars 
 
 Whitby, Benedictine Abbey .... 
 ^Wolverhampton, College ^ 
 
 Fate. 
 
 Beheaded for high treason 1553. 
 He left several sons, all unhappy. 
 Henry died at the siege of Bou- 
 logne ; John, by courtesy Earl of 
 Warwick, died in his father's life- 
 time, without issue ; Ambrose, 
 afterwards restored in blood, and 
 Earl of Warwick, thrice married, 
 but died without issue; Guildford, 
 beheaded with his father ; Robert, 
 afterwards Earl of Leicester, 
 whose crimes and misfortunes are 
 well known ; another, Henry, who 
 was slain at S. Quentin ; and 
 Charles, who died a child.^ 
 
 Onley, John 
 
 Catesby, Benedictine Nunnery . . ( ^^^^^^^ .^^^^Pf .\« ^664. (Monu- 
 ^ ^ \ ment m Helvidon churchyard.) 
 
 Died without heirs male. 
 
 fThoby, Essex, Austin Canons . . ^ 
 Page, Sir Richard. <{ Flamstead, Hertfordshire, Bene- ^Di 
 
 Palmer, Sir Thomas 
 
 l^ dictine Nuns 
 
 Dynmore, Herefordshire, Pre-^ 
 ceptory 
 
 Snelleshall, Bucks, Benedictine 
 Priory 
 
 South Mailing, Sussex, College . 
 
 Wigmore, Herefordshire, Austin 
 Canons 
 
 Attainted and beheaded. 
 
 Palmer, Sir Henry. . Wingham, Kent, CoUege { ^'^^^1^^^ "'^^ ^^ ^^™'''' *«"^ 
 
 T) - rru f Binham, Norfolk, BenedictineCell "I ,, _., „„4^„^i. a 
 Paston, Thomas . . | g^^^^^^^ g^^^^j^'^ CoUege | ^^"^^^ ^^^"^^•' 
 
 ""Blyth, Nottinghamshire, Bene-" 
 
 dictine Priory : (half) 
 
 Northampton, Black Friars .... 
 
 Ramsden, William-^ White Friars .... 
 
 Oxford, S. Mary, College : (half) 
 
 Roch, Yorkshire, Cistercian Ab- 
 
 L bey: (half) 
 
 Ratcliff, SirHum-fElstow, Bedfordshire, Benedic- 1 j,^. ^^^.^^ ^g^j., 
 
 phrey L t^^^ Nunnery J •' 
 
 ro Ti« jT.v„ rjv fHis son and heir. Sir Ralph, dying 
 Rowlet, Ralph .. {^- ^^^JL^J-^I^.I:^''''^'^'' \ without heirs n,ale, the Lil/be! 
 
 Family either extinct or reduced to 
 extreme indigence. 
 
 Benedictine Nunnery. 
 
 came extinct.* 
 
 » Banks, iii. 572. 
 
 •■* Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 402. 
 
 » Clutterbuck's Herts, i. 14. 
 
 2 Hasted's Kent, iu. 700. 
 •* Banks, iii. 696. 
 
330 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Sandys, William, f Motisfont, Austin Canons, Hants, 
 Lord, of the Vine \ by exchange 
 
 Fate. 
 
 f This "William was first Lord Sandys. 
 William, fourth Lord Sandys, 
 died without issue male, and was 
 succeeded by his nephew. Colonel 
 Henry Sandys, mortally wounded 
 in the fight at Bramdene. His 
 son, William, died without issue, 
 and was succeeded by his brother 
 Henry, who died without issue ; 
 and he by his brother Edwin, who 
 dying without issue, the family 
 became extinct in the male line.' 
 
 Seymour, Lord of 
 Sudeley 
 
 "Bardsey, Caernarvonshire, Abbey 
 
 Coggeshall, Essex, Cistercian 
 Abbey 
 
 Edindon, Wilts, Bonhommes . . 
 
 Hales, Gloucestershire, Cister- 
 cian Abbey 
 
 South Baddesley, Hants, Precep- 
 tory 
 
 fAve- ('originally Alien"] 
 I bury, I Priories, after- 
 
 S^^ngt^^' Sir Jchil-iwards granted f^^^"' 
 ""^ •* I ton, l^toFotheringhayj 
 
 i^Lacock, Austin Nuns 
 
 William 
 
 Beheaded for high treason, 1549. 
 
 Family extinct. The family of the 
 Talbots, to whom Lacock next 
 passed, also extinct ; the present 
 possessor,though bearing the same 
 name, being of a different family ; 
 his father assumed it by Act 
 of Parliament. (Information re- 
 ceived from the place.) 
 
 cu 14. o- T v, rCarow, Norfolk, Benedictine J" Family either extinct or 
 Shelton, Sir John | Gunnery \ to extreme indigence. 
 
 reduced 
 
 Somerset, Edward, 
 Duke of, and 
 Protector 
 
 Amesbury, Wilts, Benedictine ^i 
 Nunnery 
 
 Eston, Wilts, Trinitarian Friars 
 
 Farleigh, Wilts, Cluniac Priory 
 
 Holme, Dorsetshire, Cluniac Cell 
 
 Horton, Dorsetshire, Benedictine 
 Cell 
 
 Maiden Bradley, Wilts, Austin 
 Canons 
 
 Michelne, Somersetshire, Bene- 
 dictine Abbey 
 
 Ottery, Devon, College 
 
 Shene, Surrey, Carthusians .... 
 
 Syon, Middlesex, Brigettines . . 
 
 , , Hospital 
 
 Tywardreath, Cornwall, Benedic- 
 tine Priory 
 
 Wimborne, Dorsetshire, College^ 
 
 Beheaded for high treason, under 
 circumstances of peculiar misfor- 
 tune, 1552, 
 
 ^""iilm "Earr^r^" { ^^nery ^.'''^' ^""f ^"^^""^ ^'^'^] } Died without legitimate issue, 1 543. 
 
 ' Banks, ii. 457, 8. 
 
 ''' But quaere whether Tanner is not mistaken in giving Shaftesbury to William, Earl 
 of Southampton. If right in the person, he is wrong in the date, I Edward VI., for this 
 Earl had then been dead some years, and Thomas Wriothesley had been created Earl of 
 Southampton by patent, three days before the coronation of Edward VI. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 331 
 
 Grantee. 
 
 Southampton , Wri- 
 
 Name. 
 
 Beaulieu, Hants, Cistercian Ab- 
 bey 
 
 Bittlesden, Bucks, Cistercian Ab- 
 bey 
 
 othesley, Earl of*^ Tichfield, Hants, Prsemonstraten-^ 
 
 sian Abbey , 
 
 Winchester, S. Elizabeth's Col 
 _ lege 
 
 Fate. 
 fThe Earl died 1550. His son, 
 Henry, second Earl, was in trou- 
 ble about Mary, Queen of Scots. 
 Henry, third Earl, tried for high 
 treason in the insurrection of the 
 Earl of Essex, though pardoned. 
 Thomas, fourth Earl, " of a na- 
 ture much inclined to melancholy , ' ' 
 married thrice, but left no sur- 
 viving male issue. Whereupon 
 the title became extinct.^ 
 
 fAthelington, Dorsetshire, 
 ! pital, (half) 
 
 Hos-^ 
 
 stanhope, Sir Mi-^ ^^'j^fi^ tteTh^H l^""'^'^'' '''' 
 °*^*®^ I Shelford, Notts, Augustin. Priory | 
 
 Suffolk, Charles, 
 Duke of 
 
 Shelford, Notts, Augustin. Priory j 
 i^York, (S. William's College,) half J 
 
 Barling, Prsemonstratensian Ab- 
 bey, Lincolnshire 
 
 Boston, Black Friars 
 
 Bullington, Gilbertine Priory ,. 
 
 Burcester, Austin Canons, Oxon 
 
 Burwell, late Alien Priory, Lin- 
 colnshire 
 
 Ellesham, Austin Canons, Lin- 
 colnshire 
 
 Erdbury, Austin Canons, War- 
 wickshire 
 
 Eye, Benedictine Priory, Suffolk 
 
 Greenfield, Cistercian Nunnery, 
 Lincolnshire 
 
 Goring, Austin Nuns, Oxon .... 
 
 Kirksted, Cistercian Abbey, Lin- 
 colnshire 
 
 Leystone, Preemonstratensian Ab- 
 bey, Suffolk 
 
 Lincoln, Gilbertine Priory 
 
 Louth Park, Cistercian Abbey . . 
 
 M alteby , Preceptory , Lincolnshire 
 
 Markeby, Austin Canons, Lincoln 
 
 Maxstoke, Austin Canons, War- 
 wickshire 
 
 Monks Kirby, late Alien Priory, 
 Warwickshire 
 
 Newhouse, Prsemonstrat. Abbey 
 
 Oldbury, Benedictine Nuns, War- 
 wickshire 
 
 Revesby, Cistercian Abbey, Lin- 
 colnshire 
 
 Skirbecke, Hospital, Lincolnshire 
 
 Stonely, Cistercian Abbey, War- 
 wickshire 
 
 Ribstone, Preceptory, Yorkshire 
 
 Tattershall, College, Lincolnshire 
 
 Stamford, Grey Friars 
 
 Temple Brueme, Preceptory, 
 Lincoln 
 
 Trentham, Austin Canons, Oxon 
 
 Vaudey,CistercianAbbey, Lincoln 
 
 Wellesford, late Alien Priory . . ^ 
 
 This despoiler of thirty monasteries 
 was married four times. By his 
 first wife he had no children. By 
 his second, a daughter, Mary, 
 married to Lord Monteagle, by 
 whom she had three sons, of 
 whom two died without issue ; the 
 third left issue only a daughter, 
 and in him the title became ex- 
 tinct. By his third wife, the 
 Duke had issue one son, created 
 Earl of Lincoln, who died at an 
 early age; and two daughters. 
 Frances married Henry, Duke of 
 Suffolk, who was beheaded, 1554 ; 
 and by him she had, 1, Lady 
 Jane Grey, beheaded ; 2, Lady 
 Catherine Grey, married Henry, 
 Lord Herbert, who divorced her ; 
 and then, Edward, Earl of Hert- 
 ford, beheaded ; 3, Lady Mary 
 Grey, married to Martin Keys, 
 and died without issue. After 
 the execution of her husband, 
 Frances Brandon married Adrian 
 Stokes; and appears by him to 
 have had no issue. The Duke's 
 third daughter, Eleanor, married 
 Henry Earl of Cumberland, and 
 by him had two sons, Henry and 
 Charles, who both died young; 
 and Margaret, married to Henry, 
 Earl of Derby. By his fourth 
 wife the Duke had two sons, who 
 both, in turn, succeeded ; and 
 died of the sweating-sickness in 
 one day, July 14, 5 Ed. VI. A 
 more remarkable instance could 
 scarcely be found wherein, in the 
 next generation, a man's name 
 has been clean put out. 
 
 ^ Banks, iii. G71. 
 
 See Debrett's Peerage, under *' Chesterfield.' 
 
332 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Grantee. Name. Fate. 
 
 f Breadsale, Austin Friars, Derby- ^ 
 
 <; ff It H I ^^"'^ Beheaded for high treason, bringing 
 
 D 1 „/ ^^^^'' -{ Holiwell, Benedictine Nunnery, ^ ruin on his whole family, as re- 
 
 ^ '^ London lated in the preceding. 
 
 [_ Oxford, Austin Friars ^ 
 
 Surrey, Henry, f Rushworth College, Norfolk. ... 1 Henry VIII. 's last victim, beheaded, 
 Earl of. \ Wymondham, Benedictine Abbey J 1 546. 
 
 f Attleborough College, Norfolk.. 1 
 Sussex, Robert, J Dunmow, Austin Canons, Essex [He died the year following the 
 
 Earl of. I Clyve,CistercianAbbey, Somersets f grant of Attleborough : see next. 
 
 [_ Pountney College , London(in part) J 
 
 Sussex, Thomas,"] 
 
 Earl of, grandson j-Clyve, (regranted) 
 of the last .... J 
 
 Talbot, William, 1 Pontefract, Cluniac Priory, York- 
 Lord J shire 
 
 "1 Died without surviving male heirs : 
 
 i family extinct, 1641, a century 
 
 j after meddling with church pro- 
 
 J perty. 
 
 CThe barony of Talbot, being a ba- 
 rony in fee, passed, at the death 
 of Gilbert, seventh Earlof Shrews- 
 bury, without heirs male, with 
 Alathea, his daughter, into the 
 Howard family. The earldom 
 continued in the Talbots. Edward, 
 eighth Earl, died without heirs 
 male, and was succeeded by his 
 kinsman George, ninth Earl, who, 
 dying without heirs male in 1 630, 
 was succeeded by his nephew 
 John, tenth Earl. He was suc- 
 ceeded by his eldest son, Francis, 
 who was killed in a duel with 
 George, Duke of Buckingham, 
 March 16, 1667 : and it is said 
 that his own wife attended as the 
 Duke's page. He was succeeded 
 by his son Charles, twelfth Earl, 
 created Marquis of Alton and 
 Duke of Shrewsbury : on his 
 death without male issue, in 1717, 
 those titles became extinct : but 
 the earldom devolved on his 
 grace's cousin, Gilbert, of right, 
 thirteenth Earl: but he being a 
 Roman Catholic Priest, could 
 never assume it. He was suc- 
 ceeded by his nephew, George, 
 fourteenth Earl : who died with- 
 out issue, and was succeeded by 
 his nephew Charles, fifteenth 
 Earl, who died without issue, 
 and was succeeded by his nephew, 
 John, sixteenth Earl. He was 
 succeeded by his nephew, the pre- 
 sent Earl. Thus, since 1616 the 
 title has only once descended 
 from father to son. 
 
 Tregonwell, 
 John . . 
 
 Sir 
 
 f Milton Abbas, Benedictine Mon- 1 The branch of the family which pos- 
 \ astery j sessed the Abbey, extinct. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 333 
 
 f Cameringham, late Alien Priory, 
 
 rri vi.1. e- n I Lincolnshire 
 
 Tyrrwhitt, Sir Ro- . j^^^^^ Premonstratensian Nun- 
 
 ^''^ I ner; 
 
 I^Stanfield, Benedictine Nunnery . 
 
 Grantee. Name. Fate. 
 
 '' Family extinct. They built a noble 
 mansion of stone on the site of 
 the Priory, which fell into great 
 decay during the time the estate 
 was held by Frances, sister and 
 heiress to the last male descend- 
 ant. Sir John de la Fountaine 
 Tyrrwhitt. After his death the 
 greater part was taken down. 
 
 His grandson, Charles, joined in the 
 great rebellion of 13 Elizabeth. 
 He saved his life by flight, and 
 retired into the Netherlands, 
 where " he lived meanly and mi- 
 serably to a great age." Thus 
 terminated, in disgrace, the Ba- 
 rony of Neville, of Raby, and the 
 Earldom of Westmoreland. 
 
 ,,r-iT T> r Usk, Benedictine Nunnery, Men- f Family extinct. (Information re- 
 Williams, Roger. . | ^;,^thshire { cei/ed from Usk.) 
 
 Ankerwyke, Benedictine Nun- 
 nery, Bucks 
 
 Bordesley,* Cistercian Abbey, 
 Worcestershire 
 
 Minchinhampton, late Ahen Pri- 
 ory, Gloucestershire 
 
 ^Pleyden, Hospital, Sussex 
 
 Wingfield, Sir John. . Alensborne,AustinCanous,Suffolk. . Died without heirs male 
 
 Westmoreland, 
 Ralph, Earl of 
 
 TKeldon, Cistercian Nuns, York- 
 
 ^ shire 
 
 l^Rosedale, Nuns 
 
 Windsor, Andrews 
 Lord 
 
 Family extinct in the direct male 
 ' line, 1642. 
 
 ^ By compulsory exchange for his own seat, Stanwell, which his ancestors had held 
 from the Conquest. — Banks, ii. 610. 
 
334 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 MITRED ABBEYS AND PRIORIES IN IRELAND. 
 
 FATE OF THE FIRST POSSESSORS. 
 
 {From ArchdalVs Monasticon.) 
 
 [It has been thought right to add these, though the want of Irish County Histo- 
 ries renders it impossible to trace the fate of the greatest number of their 
 
 possessors.] 
 
 1 . Mellifont The Abbey turned into a dwelling-house ; which, 
 
 holding for the King, was besieged by the rebels 
 in 1641. It surrendered on promise of quarter; 
 but many of its defenders were murdered^ in cold 
 blood. 
 
 2. Baltinglass Granted to Baron Fitz -Eustace, Viscount Baltinglass, 
 
 in 1541 : family extinct in 1583. 
 
 3. Jeripoint Granted to James, Earl of Ormond : elder branch of 
 
 family, after suffering great hardships, extinct by 
 the death in exile of the twelfth Earl, 1746. 
 
 4. Tracton Of its earlier possessors we find nothing : the title. 
 
 Baron Tracton, of Tracton, granted in 1781, is 
 now extinct. 
 
 5. Rathtoo Abbey-house seized and burnt by the rebels, 1600. 
 
 6. Louth, S. Mary Granted to Plunket, Lord Louth : title forfeited 
 
 1641. 
 
 7. Dublin, S, Mary James, Earl of Desmond, was the grantee. His 
 
 son, Gerald, Earl of Desmond, fifteenth in suc- 
 cession of a family dating its honours from 1329, 
 engaged in the rebellion of 1582. Reduced to ex- 
 tremities, he lived like a wild beast, continually 
 hunted by his enemies in Harlow Wood : and once 
 he and his countess only escaped by standing up 
 to their chins in water. In 1583, he was surprised 
 at night : — * ' One Kilby struck the old man with 
 his sword, and nearly cut off his arm : where- 
 upon the old man cried out that he was Earl of 
 Desmond. And Kilby would have spared him ; 
 but finding that he bled so fast that he could not 
 live, he immediately cut off the Earl's head, which 
 was sent afterwards to England, and placed on a 
 pole in London. "2 
 
 ^ Cox's History of Ireland, ii. 92. 
 
 2 Cox's History of Ireland, ii. 369. (But the book is so badly paged in that 
 part, as to make the numbers nearly useless.) 
 
APPENDIX III. 
 
 335 
 
 We cannot learn the grantees. 
 
 8. Dublin, S. Thomas 
 
 9. Douske 
 
 10. Bective 
 
 11. Trim, S. Peter's 
 
 12. Caral J 
 
 13. Dumbrody, granted to Osborne Itchingham, 
 
 14. Monastemenagh, 
 
 15. Wothney, 
 
 16. Athassell, 
 
 17. Killagh, 
 
 18. Kells, 
 
 19. Down,i 
 
 20. Tintern, Wexford 
 
 Of whom we can learn 
 nothing. 
 
 S. H. Wallop, 
 Sir E. Walsh, 
 James White, 
 Thomas Clinton, 
 
 James, Earl of Ormond. (See above, 3 ) 
 Lord Baltimore. Family extinct, 1731. 
 Antony Colcleugh : and the property, when Arch- 
 dall wrote, (1786,) was in his descendant, Vesey 
 Colcleugh. But the last possessor of that name 
 died two or three years ago ; and on his widow's 
 death, it must go to another family, as we learn 
 by information received from the place. 
 21. Monaster Evan, ,, George, Lord Audley : family exists, but the property 
 is not in it. 
 Hence it appears that of the possessors of the eleven Mitred Abbeys, of which 
 we have any data, not one family remains in possession of the estate: — one ex- 
 ists in the direct, and one in the younger line. 
 
 But query whether this be the Mitred Abbey ? 
 
336 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 THE CURSE PRONOUNCED ON THE SPOLIATORS OF 
 ABBEYS. 
 
 The following may be taken as a fair specimen of the Curses pronounced on the 
 violators of the privileges and property of Monastic Institutions. There does 
 not appear to have been one universal form ; the tenor of the imprecation varied 
 according to the will of the Founder. Those which we give are selected at ran- 
 dom, one from Martene, the other from Horstius' Edition of S. Bernard. 
 
 Tenor Maledictionis ferenda inpervasores, latrones et preedones rerum 
 Fontanellce. 
 
 Auctoritate Omnipotentis Dei et B. Petri Apostolorum principis, cui a 
 Domino Deo coUocata est potestas ligandi atque solvendi super terram, fiat 
 manifesta vindicta de malefactoribus, latronibus et prsedonibus possessionum et 
 rerum juriumque et libertatum Monasterii Sancti Wandregisilii de Fontanella 
 totiusque congregationis ipsius Monasterii, nisi de malignitate sua resipiscant cum 
 effectu. Si autem prsedicti malefactores hoc in quo ipsi commiserint emendari 
 voluerint, veniat super illos benedictio Omnipotentis Dei et retributio bonorum 
 operum. Si verb in sua malignitate corda eorum indurata fuerint, et possessiones 
 cseteraque reddere noluerint, seu ad statum debitum redire non promiserint et 
 emendare poenitentialiter malitiose distulerint, veniant super illos omnes maledic- 
 tiones qnibus Omnipotens Deus malelixit, qui dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a 
 nobis ; viam Scientiarum Tuarum nolumus : et qui dixerunt, haereditate possidea- 
 mus Sanctuarium Dei. Fiat pars illorum et hsereditas ignis perpetui cruciatus. 
 Cum Chora, Dathan et Abiron, qui descenderunt in infernum viventes ; cum 
 Juda et Pilato, Cayapha et Anna, Simone Mago et Nerone, cum quibus cruciatu 
 perpetuo sine fine crucientur. Ita quod nee cum Christo nee cum Sanctis Ejus 
 in coelesti quiete societatem habeant, sed habeant societatem cum diabolo et sociis 
 ejus in inferni tormentis deputati et pereant in seternum. Fiat. Fiat. 
 
 Modus exequendi hujusmodi maledictionem in die Dominica et quotidianis 
 diebus in dicto Monasterio. 
 
 Finito Evangelio a Diacono, stans Presbyter ante altare dicat : Domini Fratres, 
 nuUus fidelium sestimet aut credat ut hanc maledictionem quam pro inimicis 
 nostris ante Deum et pretiosissimum principemque Apostolorum Petrum, cui 
 data est licentia ligandi et solvendi a Domino, quotidie fundimus, ulla nostra 
 temeritate aut prsesumptione advenissemus ; sed potestate accepta a sede Aposto- 
 lica quo et ipsi potestatem hoc ageridi dederunt patrono nostro S. Wandregisilio 
 et maledictionem quam ipsi pro prosecutoribus sanctae Dei Ecclesise exequeban- 
 
APPENDIX IV. 337 
 
 tur, congregatio S. Wandregisilii ubicumque necesse fviisset si non resipiscerent 
 similiter fecisset. Et post hsec maledictionem istam confirmaverunt Sancti Pon- 
 tifices, S. Audoenus Archiepiscopus, &c., &c. 
 
 [Here follow the names of many persons who had confirmed the right of 
 Malediction.] 
 
 Invocatio ad Deum. 
 
 Omnipotens Deus, Qui solus respicis afflictionem omnium ad Te clamantium, 
 Qui lacrimas pupillorum ac viduarum ad aures Tuas misericorditer pervenire con- 
 cedis, respice super nos famulos Tuos, sanctissimis ac piissimis confessoribus Tuis 
 Wandregisilio, Ansbroto, Wulfrano et Erembroto monachis [intercedentibus,] et 
 vindica nos de inimicis nostris qui villas nostras tenent et preedant unde vestire et 
 administrationem habere debemus. Si autem, quod totis viribus optamus, hoc 
 etiam dare studuerint, veniat super illos benedictio Omnipotentis Dei et retribu- 
 tio bonorum operum. At si induraverint et res atque praedia supra dictorum 
 SS. reddere noluerint, et emendare poenitentialiter malitiose distulerint, veniant 
 super illos omnes maledictiones quibus Deus Omnipotens illos maledixit, qui 
 dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a nobis, scientiam viarum Tuarum nolumus ; et 
 qui dixerunt, hereditate possideamus Sanctuarium Dei. Fiat pars eorum et he- 
 reditas ignis perpetui cruciatus cum Dathan et Abiron, Juda atque Pilato, Sap- 
 phira et Anania, Cayapha et Anna, Simone et Nerone, cum quibus cruciatu per- 
 petuo sine fine torqueantur. Ita ut nee cum Christ© et Sanctis Ejus in coelesti 
 quiete societatem habeant ; sed habeant societatem cum Diabolo et sociis ejus in 
 inferno tormentis deputati et pereant in aetemum. Maledicti sint in civitatibus, 
 maledicti in agris, maledicti in castellis, maledicti in insulis. Maledictus fructus ven- 
 tris eorum, maledicti in domibus, maledicti ingredientes, maledicti in omnibus locis. 
 Mittat DoMiNus super eos famem esuriem et increpationem et in omnia opera 
 eorum quae faciunt donee conterat eos et perdat velociter de terra. Sit coelum 
 quod super eos est aereum, et terra quam calcant ferrea. Percutiat eos Dominus 
 amentia et caecitate ac furore mentis, et palpent in meridie sicut palpare solet 
 caecus in tenebris, et nesciant dirigere vieis suas. Omni tempore calumniam sus- 
 tineant et opprimantur violentia nee habeant qui liberet eos. Sit cadaver eorum 
 in escam volatUibus coeli et bestiis terrae, et non sint qui sepeliant illud. Constitue 
 super eos peccatorem et Diabolus stet a dextris eorum. Omnes istae maledic- 
 tiones veniant super eos et persequentes apprehendant eos donee intereant. O 
 claviger aetherie Petre beatissime, exaudi nos famulos tuos suppliciter ad Deum 
 orantes et ante confessores Christi Wandregisilium, Ansbrotum, Wulfranum, 
 et Erembrotum reclamantes de inimicis nostris. Exaudi nos etiam famulos tuos 
 pro peccatis nostris talia patientes ad Deum et ad te cum quodam singultu 
 graviter suspirantes et saepius reclamantes de cunctis omnibus qui nobis mala fe- 
 cerunt. Ergo ponantur et isti similiter ut rota et sicut stipula ante faciem venti 
 et sicut participes omnium maledictionum, earum scilicet quae supra insertae sunt, 
 donee erubescant et resipiscant. Quod si non erubuerint cessantes a malefactis 
 suis et resipiscant ; fac eos de coetu sanctorum et terra viventium aeternaliter 
 eradicates esse atque extorres, nunc et in perpetuum. 
 
 Finita Maledictione a Sacerdote, sonent fratres campanas et cantent Psalmos 
 et preces sequentes : " Usquequo, Domine, oblivisceris ;" " Deus noster Refu- 
 gium;" "Quid gloriaris;" " Deus, venerunt gentes ;" " Qui regis Israel;" 
 " Dbus, quis similis erit ;" " Deus laudem meam." 
 
338 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Preces. 
 
 V. Obscurentur ociili eorum ne videant. 
 
 R. Et dorsum eorum semper incurva. 
 
 V. Effunde super eos iram Tuam. 
 
 R. Et furor irse Tuse comprehendat eos. 
 
 V. Fiat habitatio eorum deserta. 
 
 R. Et in tabernaculis eorum non sit qui inhabitet. 
 
 V. Veniat mors super illos. 
 
 R. Et descendant in infernum viventes. 
 
 V. Pone eos ut clibanum ignis. 
 
 R. In tempore vultus Tui. 
 
 V. DoMiNus in ira Sua conturbabit eos. 
 
 R. Et devorabit eos ignis. 
 
 V. Fructum eorum de terra perdes. 
 
 R. Et semen eorum a filiis hominura. 
 
 V. Fiat via illorum tenebrse et lubricum. 
 
 R Et Angelus Domini persequatur eos. 
 
 V. Veniat illis laqueus quem ignorant. 
 
 R. Et captio quem abscondet apprehendet eos. 
 
 V. Propterea Deus destruet eos in finem. 
 
 R. Evellet eos et emigrabit eos de tabernaculis eorum. 
 
 V. Sicut ignis qui comburit silvam et sicut flamma comburens montes. 
 
 R. Ita persequeris illos in tempestate Tua et ira Tua turbabis eos. 
 
 V. In Deo faciemus virtutem. 
 
 R. Et Ipse ad nihilum deducet inimicos nostros. 
 
 Martene de Sacris Ritibus, tom ii. lib. iii. cap. 3. 
 
 Solomnes Formce Donaiionum. 
 
 OfTero Deo atque dedico omnes res quae hac in charta tenentur insertae pro re- 
 missione peccatorum meorum ac parentum et filiorum (aut pro quocumque illis 
 Deus deliberare voluerit) ad serviendum ex his Deo in sacrificiis, missarumque 
 solemniis, orationibus, luminariis, pauperum ac clericorum alimoniis et cseteris 
 divinis cultibus atque Illius Ecclesiae utilitatibus. Si quis autem inde, quod fieri 
 nuUatenus credo, abstulerit, sub poena sacrilegii ex hoc Domino Deo, Cui eas 
 oftero atque dedico, districtissimas reddat rationes. 
 
 Si quis voluntati mese per quaslibet adinventiones seu propositiones (sicut 
 mundus quotidie artibus et ingeniis expolitui*) obvius vel repetitor, convulsor 
 etiam aut tergiversator exstiterit, anathema sit. Et sicut Dathan et Abiron hiatu 
 terree absorpti sint viventes, in infernum descendat. Et cum Giezi fraudis mer- 
 catore et in prsesenti et in futuro sseculo partem damnationis excipiat : et turn 
 veniam consequatur quando consecuturus est Diabolus, qui sese fallendo setherea 
 sede dejectus, &c. 
 
 Si quis vei*b, si ego ipse, &c., iram Trinse Majestatis incurret, et ante Tribunal 
 Christi deducat rationes. 
 
 Si quis forte &c., primum quidem iram Omnipotentis Dei incurrat, auferatque 
 Deus partem illius de terra viventium et deleat nomen ejus de libro vitse ; fiatque 
 pars illius cum his qui dixerunt Domino Deo, recede a nobis ; cum Dathan et 
 Abiron quos terra aperto ore deglutivit et vivos infernus absorbuit, perennem 
 incurret damnationem. Socius quoque Judse Domini proditoris efFectus seternis 
 
APPENDIX IV. 339 
 
 cruciatibus retrusus teneatur ; et ne ei in prsesenti seculo humanis oculis impune 
 transire videatur in corpore quidem proprio futurse daranationis tormenta expe- 
 riatur, sortitus duplicera direptionem cum Heliodoro et Antiocho, quorum alter 
 acribus verberibus coercitus vix semivivus evasit ; alter vere nutu supemo per- 
 cussus putrescentibus membris et scatentibus vermibus miserrime interiit ; cseter- 
 isque Sacrilegis qui aerarium domus Domini temerarie prsesumpserunt, particeps 
 existat ; habeatque nisi resipuerit archiclavrum totius monarchise Ecclesiarum, 
 juncto sibi Paulo, obstitorem et amoeni Paradisi aditus contradictorem. 
 
 Vide Notas Horstii in S. Bemardi Epistolas. 
 
 z2 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abbat's Salford, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors 
 Abbey Sites, belief respecting 
 
 in the same families since the dissolution 
 original grantees of, and fate of their families 
 Abbeys, curse pronounced on spoliators of . 
 
 probable annual income of the 
 
 (mitred) grantees of sites of 
 
 (not mitred), grantees of sites of 
 Abbotsford, and Sir Walter Scott 
 
 Dorset, calamity at . 
 
 AbdUa, a Saracen prince, sacrilege and death of 
 Abernethy, Scotland, possessors of Church lands of 
 Abimelech, death of . 
 Abingdon Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Achan, his appropriation of the accursed possessions of Jericho 
 
 sacrilege and death of . , . 
 
 Act of Parliament for reconciliation to Rome 
 Adam and Eve, punishment of . 
 
 sacrilege of . 
 
 Adonibezek, death of ... . 
 
 Agathocles . . . . 
 
 Agen, sacrilege in a Church near 
 Aglionby, Edward, grantee of abbey lands . 
 Ahab, prophecy concerning .... 
 Ahaz, crimes and punishment of . 
 Albemarle, Earl of .... 
 
 Duke of, on sacrilege 
 Alcester Abbey, fate of grantee of . 
 Aldenham, rapid transfers of the manor of . 
 Aldrich, Robert, Bishop of Carlisle 
 Alensbome Abbey, Suffolk, fate of grantee of 
 Alexander VI. . 
 Alfgarus, sacrilege and death of . 
 Alvingham Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of 
 Amaziah, death of . 
 
 Amesbury Nunnery, Wilts, fate of grantee of 
 Ananias and Sapphira . , . . 
 
 PACK 
 
 67 
 
 19 
 
 94 
 
 57 
 336 
 
 91 
 319 
 323 
 
 50 
 
 45 
 168 
 293 
 
 27 
 320 
 
 10 
 145 
 103 
 124 
 122 
 
 27 
 
 16 
 162 
 323 
 
 27 
 135 
 182 
 
 79 
 326 
 
 55 
 217 
 333 
 
 27 
 170 
 324 
 128 
 330 
 
 13 
 
342 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ananias and Sapphira, sacrilege of 
 
 Andrewes, Bishop .... 
 
 Andrews, Richard, grantee of abbey lands . 
 
 Anglesey, Cambridgeshire, ruin of abbey at 
 
 Ankerwyke Nunnery, Bucks, fate of possessors of 
 
 Anne, Queen ..... 
 
 Antigone of Sophocles, the tragedy of sacrilege 
 
 Antioch, attempted spoliation at 
 
 Antiochus ..... 
 
 sacrilege and death of 
 
 Epiphanes .... 
 sacrilege of 
 Appuldurcombe, Isle of Wight 
 Aquinas, Thomas .... 
 Arbroath Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Archdall, his monasticon for Ireland . 
 Argument, divisions of, in this work 
 Argyll and the Isles, possessors of bishopric of . 
 Arians attempt to expel Athanasius 
 Artayctes, crime and punishment of 
 Arthington Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of 
 Arundel, Sir John ... 
 
 villainy and death of himself and soldiers 
 Ashdod, sacrilege and punishment of inhabitants of 
 Ashey, Isle of Wight, possessors of church property of 
 Aslackby Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of 
 Assheton, Richard, grantee of abbey lands . 
 Athanasius, S., attempted expulsion of, and consequences 
 Athassell Abbey, Ireland, grantee of . 
 Athelington Hospital, Dorset, fate of grantee of 
 Attleburgh, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . 
 Attleburgh College, Norfolk, fate of grantee of 
 Aubrey de Vere, death of . 
 Aucher, Sir Antony, grantee of abbey lands 
 Aucot Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of possessors of 
 Audley, Lord George, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Lord, (of Walden) grantee of abbey lands 
 Audley End, Essex, Church property at . 
 Austin Canons, crimes of holders of a house of . 
 Auvergne, sacrilege at . 
 Avebury Priory, Notts, fate of possessors of 
 Avening, Gloucestershire, possessors of Church property at 
 Aylesbury Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Aylesford, Kent, possessors of priory of . . 
 
 Ayleward, Abbat, opens the grave of king Edgar and dies 
 
 Babel, builders of . 
 
 their punishment 
 Babylon, sacrilege at . . . . 
 
 37 
 
 FAGB 
 145 
 
 76 
 323 
 257 
 333 
 212 
 
 17 
 158 
 137 
 151 
 
 15 
 136 
 
 43 
 128 
 288 
 2 
 7 
 309 
 158 
 
 16 
 325 
 , 196 
 196 
 144 
 284 
 324 
 323 
 158 
 335 
 331 
 240 
 332 
 177 
 323 
 323 
 335 
 323 
 281 
 
 56 
 160 
 330 
 268 
 324 
 274 
 170 
 
INDEX, 
 
 343 
 
 Baldwin, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Bale, John ..... 
 
 Balmerino Abbey, Fifeshire, fate of possessors of 
 
 Balsall Preceptory, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of . 
 
 Baltimore, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Baltinglass Abbey, Ireland, fate of grantee of 
 
 Bangor Cathedral bells sold . 
 
 Bardney Monastery and monks destroyed by the Danes 
 
 fate of possessors of 
 Bardsey Abbey, Caernarvonshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Barking Abbey, fate of possessors of . 
 
 their length of tenure 
 Barling Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Barlow, William, Bishop of S. David's 
 Barnsley, Gloucestershire, possessors of Church lands at 
 Baronage, the, fallen from its ancient lustre 
 
 remarks of Spelman on the . 
 Basire's Sacrilege Arraigned 
 Battersea Manor, possessors of 
 Battle Abbey .... 
 
 fate of possessors of 
 Beaulieu Abbey, Hants, fate of possessors of 
 Beckwith, Leonard, grantee of abbey lands 
 Bective Abbey, Ireland 
 Bells, sacrilege concerning . 
 
 Belshazzar, a perpetual monument of the fate of sacrilege 
 Bentley Abbey, Middlesex, fate of possessors of . 
 Berkeleys, particulars of the family of the 
 Bethell, Richard, grantee of abbey lands 
 Bethshemites slain for sacrilege 
 Beverley College, fate of grantee of 
 Beza ..... 
 
 Bileigh Abbey, Essex, tenures of its possessors . 
 Bindon Monastery, Dorset, possessors of 
 Binham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 
 their fate 
 Bishop's Itchington, Warwickshire, Church property at 
 
 tenures of its possessors 
 Bittlesden Abbey, Bucks, fate of possessors of 
 Blackborough, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 Blackburn Abbey, tenures of its possessors . 
 Blount, Baron Mountjoy, family of 
 Blythe Priory, Notts, fate of possessors of . 
 Blythbury, Staffordshire, church property at 
 Boddileys, Southwark, possessors of 
 Bohemia, ravages in . . . 
 
 Bokinfold Abbey, Kent, tenures of its possessors 
 Boniface, Pope, forbids taxation of the clergy 
 Bordesley Abbey, Worcestershire, fate of possessors ot 
 
 
 
 
 PACK 
 
 . 
 
 324 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 218 
 
 
 
 
 286 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 329 
 335 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 334 
 259 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 167 
 320 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 330 
 324 
 
 67 
 331 
 217 
 
 268 
 
 229 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 82 
 
 ,311 
 260 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 . 296 
 
 ,319 
 331 
 324 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 335 
 
 
 
 . 258 
 
 ,259 
 13 
 
 328 
 
 
 
 
 268 
 319 
 144 
 331 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 145 
 
 67 
 302 
 
 
 
 240 
 
 243 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 329 
 283 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 67 
 331 
 
 • 
 
 
 240 
 
 245 
 67 
 57 
 
 • 
 
 
 323, 
 
 329 
 264 
 267 
 5 
 65 
 190 
 
 . 
 
 
 . 
 
 333 
 
344 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Boston, Blackfriars, fate of grantee of . 
 Botleys, possessors of manor of . 
 Boulogne, church of S. Mary at, destroyed 
 Bourbon, Henri de . 
 Bourchier, Earl of Bath, family of 
 Earl of Essex 
 
 Henry, grantee of Abbey lands 
 Boxgrove Priory, Sussex, possessors of 
 Boxley, Kent, tenures of its possessors 
 Brandon, Duke of Suffolk 
 
 family of 
 Bray, Baron, family of 
 
 Breadsale Abbey, Derbyshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Brechin, possessors of bishopric of 
 Brennus .... 
 
 punishment of his attempted sacrilege 
 Brereton, William, grantee of abbey lands 
 Brinkeburne Abbey, Northumberland, fate of grantee of 
 Brinklow, Henry, on the subject of the Dissolution 
 Brinton, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of ... 
 
 Brivat, sacrilege at . , , . 
 
 Brooke of Norton, Cheshire, family of . 
 
 Lord, ..... 
 
 Cobham, family of . 
 
 the poet, stabbed — his grant of abbey property 
 Bromill, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of . 
 Broughton, Leicestershire, possessors of abbey of 
 Brown, Viscount Montague, family of . 
 
 Browne, Sir Anthony, grantee of abbey lands 
 Bruce, Robert ..... 
 
 his sacrilege and death 
 Buckeridge, Bp., on sacrilege .... 
 
 Bulkley, Bp. of Bangor, sells church bells and is punished . 
 Bullington Priory, fate of grantee of . . , 
 
 Bungay, Abbey of ... . 
 
 fate of possessors of . 
 
 Burcester Abbey, Oxon, fate of grantee of 
 
 Burchardus, a German leader, receives church plate and perishes 
 Burgess, Dr. Cornelius, his definition of sacrilege 
 
 miserable end of . 
 Burke, the murderer, the Hand of Providence visible in the death of 
 Burleigh, Lord, on impropriation 
 Burnet, Bp. ..... 
 
 Bumham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 
 their fate 
 Burrough, Lord, family of . 
 Burton, his Monasticon Eboracense 
 
 Staffordshire, church property at 
 
 Lazars, Notts, mansion on abbey lands destroyed at . 
 
 PAOS 
 
 331 
 297 
 208 
 
 34 
 
 57 
 222 
 324 
 297 
 
 68 
 220 
 
 57 
 228 
 332 
 309 
 
 16 
 155 
 324 
 329 
 
 n 
 
 240 
 160 
 
 94 
 27, 270 
 57, 226 
 
 37 
 255 
 278 
 
 57 
 319 
 191 
 
 35 
 
 76 
 259 
 331 
 93, 94 
 328 
 331 
 169 
 310 
 311 
 
 28 
 
 76 
 
 102 
 
 240, 252 
 
 324 
 
 228 
 
 2 
 
 264 
 
 . 45 
 
INDEX. 
 
 345 
 
 Burwell, Cambridgeshire, persons burnt at 
 
 Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of 
 Bury, Abbey of . 
 
 spoiled . 
 Butley Abbey, Suffolk, fate of possessors of 
 Byron, Lord, extract from Moore's life of . 
 
 number of only children in his family 
 his remark thereon . 
 
 Caermarthen Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Cain, punishment of . 
 
 sacrilege of . 
 Caithness, bishopric of . . 
 
 Calder Abbey, Cumberland, possessors of 
 Calke Cell, Derbyshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Callisthenes .... 
 
 Calveriy, Sir Hugh 
 Calvin ..... 
 
 on sacrilege 
 Calwick, Staffordshire, church property at 
 Cambridge, late Duke of 
 
 Cambuskenneth Abbey, Scotland, possessors of . 
 Cambyses .... 
 
 sacrilege and death of 
 Camden and others on religious houses 
 Cameringham Priory, fate of possessors of 
 Candish, John, grantee of abbey lands ■■\ 
 Canterbury, S. Austin's Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Canwell, Staffordshire, church property at . 
 
 possessors of . . 
 
 Caral Abbey, Ireland . 
 
 Carbroke, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . 
 Cardigan Priory, possessors of 
 Carnaby, Sir Reginald, grantee of abbey lands . 
 Came, Sir Edward, grantee of abbey lands . 
 Caroline, Queen .... 
 Carow Nunnery, Norfolk, fate of possessor of 
 Carthage, Council of, on alienation of church goods 
 Castleacre, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 
 their fate 
 Catesby Nunnery, Northamptonshire, possessors of 
 
 their fate . 
 Caversfield, Bucks, possessors of abbey of . 
 Cecil, Marquis of Exeter, feimily of 
 Ceolred, King of Mercia, sacrilege and death of 
 Cerne Abbas Monastery burnt 
 
 possessors of 
 Chandos, Baron, family of . 
 Charles I. . 
 
 PAOB 
 
 45 
 
 . 331 
 
 190 
 
 . 178 
 
 328 
 
 . 51 
 
 51 
 
 . 51 
 
 323 
 . 124 
 
 122 
 . 308 
 
 304 
 . 329 
 
 138 
 . 198 
 
 145 
 . 70 
 
 264 
 . 213 
 
 292 
 . 16 
 
 149 
 1 
 
 333 
 . 324 
 
 319 
 > 264 
 
 284 
 
 . 335 
 
 240, 252 
 
 . 284 
 
 324 
 . 324 
 
 213 
 
 . 330 
 
 99 
 
 . 244 
 
 328 
 . 304 
 
 329 
 . 283 
 94, 95 
 . 165 
 45 
 . 303 
 57 
 . 110 
 
 240 
 
346 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Charles I., misfortunes of . . . . 
 
 vow of, concerning abbey lands . ^ 
 
 Charles II., life of 
 
 Charles IX., death of . 
 
 Charles Martel ..... 
 
 Charleton Abbots, Gloucestershire, possessor of the tithes of 
 
 Charlotte, Princess, death of . . . 
 
 Charlton Priory, Notts, fate of possessors of 
 
 Chatillon, Cardinal de, poisoned 
 
 Cheiney, Sir John, confiscation of church property proposed by (temp 
 Hen. IV.) 
 
 Cheke, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Chelliscombe Abbey, ruin of 
 
 Cheney, Sir Thomas, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Chertsey Abbey, lands of 
 
 Surrey, possessors of 
 
 Cheshunt, Herts, tenures of its possessors 
 
 Chicksands Priory^ Beds., possessors of 
 
 Childebertus, King of Paris . 
 
 Childeric, sacrilege and punishment of 
 
 Childlessness, curse of 
 
 Childwick, manor of . 
 
 Chiltern Langley Friary, fate of grantee of 
 
 Christians, sacrilege among 
 
 Chrysostom, S. John 
 
 Church, amount of which she has been defrauded 
 
 perpetuity of her claim to any given property 
 property given to the, guarded by the curse upon its violators 
 lands, terms of possession of, compared with that of private estates 
 plate melted down in France 
 property, possession of, held by the common people to bring 
 misfortune . . . . . 14 
 
 remarkable instance of the danger of possessing . 55 
 
 Cirencester, monastery of Black Canons at * . . 269 
 
 fate of grantee of . .320 
 
 peculiarities concerning the town of . . . 269 
 
 Clarendon, Lord . . . . . .316 
 
 Clement VII., Pope, driven from Rome . . . 204 
 
 licenses the suppression of forty monasteries . 204 
 
 Cleomenes of Sparta, sacrilege and fate of . . . 16 
 
 Cleopatra ....... 137 
 
 Clerk, John, Bishop of Bath and Wells, fate of . . . 215 
 
 Clerkenwell Nunnery, fate of possessors of . . . .281 
 
 Cleves, Francis of, killed . . . . . 34 
 
 Clifford, Sir Conyers . . . . . .37 
 
 Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, family of . . . 57,223 
 
 Clinton, Lord Edward, grantee of abbey lands . . 319, 324 
 
 Lord Clinton . . . . .57, 227 
 
 Thomas, grantee of abbey lands . . . . 335 
 
INDEX. 
 
 347 
 
 Clyve Abbey, Somerset, fate of grantees of 
 Cobham College, Kent, fate of possessors of 
 
 their length of tenure 
 Cobham, Lord George, grantee of abbey lands 
 Lord William 
 
 grantee of abbey lands, 
 Cofton Chapel, Devon 
 Coggeshall Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Cokesford Abbey, Norfolk, possessors of 
 
 their fate 
 Colchester Abbey, Austin Canons, fate of possessors of 
 Crossed Friars, fate of possessors of 
 Grey Friars, fate of grfuitee of 
 S. John's, possessors of abbey of 
 
 their fate 
 their length of tenure 
 Colcleugh, Antony, grantee of abbey lands 
 Coldingham Abbey, Berwick, possessors of 
 Coldstream Abbey, possessors of 
 Coligni, Admiral de, murder of . 
 Comberwell, Kent, tenures of its possessors 
 Conclusion of Introductory Essay 
 Conde, Henri de, death of . 
 
 Louis de, death of . 
 
 Prince of . 
 Constable, Sir Marmaduke, grantee of abbey lands 
 Constantine .... 
 
 Constantinople, sacrilege at . 
 
 Constantius succeeds Maximian 
 Continent, destruction of monasteries on the 
 Cook, Captain, death of . 
 Coombes, John, grantee of abbey lands 
 Coquet Cell, Northumberland, fate of grantee of . 
 Cosin, Bishop .... 
 
 Cotton, Viscount Combermere, family of 
 Courtenay, family of . 
 Coventry Priory, fate of possessors of . 
 Coxford, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of 
 Crabhouse, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . 
 Cragge, John, on sacrilege 
 Cranmer, fate of . . 
 
 grantee of abbey lands 
 Creak, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 Cressing, Essex, possessors of Preceptory of 
 
 their length of tenure . 
 Crime and punishment, analogy between 
 Croke of Stodely, Oxon, family of 
 Cromwell, Earl of Essex, family of 
 fate of 
 
 PAGE 
 
 332 
 
 . 325 
 
 68 
 
 . 325 
 
 319 
 
 . 325 
 
 304 
 
 . 330 
 
 240 
 
 . 328 
 
 323 
 
 . 323 
 
 329 
 
 . 273 
 
 319 
 
 . 67 
 
 335 
 
 . 293 
 
 292 
 
 . 35 
 
 65, 68 
 
 . 113 
 
 34 
 
 . 34 
 
 99 
 
 . 325 
 
 158, 229 
 
 . 159 
 
 158 
 
 5 
 
 122 
 
 . 319 
 
 329 
 
 . 317 
 
 94 
 
 . 278 
 
 319 
 
 . 251 
 
 239, 255 
 
 . 70 
 
 215 
 
 . 325 
 
 240 
 
 . 279 
 
 67 
 
 . 26 
 
 94 
 
 . 57 
 
 214, 215 
 
348 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Cromwell, Sir Richard .... 
 
 grantee of abbey lands 
 Crom wells, fate of family of the 
 
 Crossed Friars, Aldgate, fire at . . . 
 
 Croyland Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 
 ravages by the Danes at . 
 Crown, the, how affected by the Dissolution 
 Croxden, Staffordshire, Church property at 
 Culross Abbey, possessors of . 
 Cumberland, late Duke of . 
 Cupar Abbey, possessors of . 
 
 Curse belonging to Sherborne Castle . 
 
 of a priest, the .... 
 Noah, Elisha, and Jeremiah, the 
 the oppressed, the 
 the founders of abbeys justifiable, and its effects terrible 
 on the spoilers of Church property considered 
 conditions required to make it lawful 
 pronounced on spoliators of abbeys . 
 Cursing, how forbidden by our Lord . 
 
 right of, claimed by the English Church , 
 
 Dacre, "Wilham, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Dacres of Gilsland, family of . 
 
 Danes, sacrilege and overthrow of the . . . 
 
 Darcy, Baron, family of . . . 
 
 Thomas, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 Damley, Earl, death of . . . 
 
 Davington Nunnery, Kent, fate of possessors of 
 
 their length of tenure , 
 
 Deerhurst, Gloucestershire, priory of . 
 Degge, Sir Simon, remarks of . 
 Deir, Abbey of, granted to Lord Altrie 
 
 dream concerning the possessor of . 
 De la Warr, Thomas, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 Denbigh Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Denney, Baron, family of . 
 
 Denny, Sir Anthony, grantee of abbey lands , 
 
 Densted, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared 
 Deping Cell, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of 
 Derbyshire, lay impropriations in . 
 Dereham, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of . 
 Desmond, James, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Detestable crimes, observations on . . 
 
 Devereux, Lord Ferrers, family of . 
 
 Richard, grantee of abbey lands 
 Devonshire, spoliation of Church property in 
 Dieulacres, Staffordshire, church property at 
 Difficulties in the production of this work 
 
IND£X. 
 
 349 
 
 Diocletian, his persecution of the Christians, and death 
 
 Diodati, his opinion of Sacrilege . 
 
 Dionysius 
 
 sacrilege and fate of family of 
 Dissolution, fate of the monastic libraries at the 
 Henry Brinklow on the 
 Spiritual Lords passing the Act of 
 Temporal Lords passing the Act of 
 Domneva, mother of S. Mildred 
 Dorchester, visitation of the Earl of 
 
 Friary, possessors of 
 Douske Abbey, Ireland 
 Dovm Abbey, Ireland, grantee of 
 Drax Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Driffield, Gloucestershire, church property at 
 Dryburgh Abbey, possessors of . 
 Dublin S. Mary's Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Dudley Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Baron Lisle, family of 
 Earl of Leicester, family of 
 John, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 Lord Guildford 
 Dugdale . • . 
 
 and others, labours of 
 Dumblane, bishopric of 
 Dumbleton, Gloucestershire, manor of 
 Dumbrody Abbey, Ireland, grantee of 
 Dunbar, George, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Dunfermline Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Dunkeld, bishopric of . 
 Dunmow Abbey, Essex, fate of grantee of 
 
 tenures of its possessors 
 Dynmore Preceptory, Herefordshire, fate of grantee of 
 
 Earl's Colne, Essex, tenures of its possessors 
 Easeboum Nunnery, fate of possessors of 
 
 prioresses of 
 Edgar, King, his grave opened by Abbat Ayleward 
 
 his sacrilege and death 
 Edindon Abbey, Wilts, fate of grantee of 
 Edith Weston Priory, Rutland, fate of grantee of 
 Edward I., alien priories seized by 
 
 applies grant from the Pope to his own use 
 
 clergy taxed by . 
 
 death of . 
 
 joins the Crusade 
 
 monasteries searched by 
 
 overthrown by Wallace and Bruce 
 Edward II., army of, put to flight 
 
 45, 
 
 PAGE 
 
 157 
 145 
 
 16 
 150 
 218 
 
 73 
 215 
 218 
 164 
 
 44 
 302 
 335 
 335 
 325 
 270 
 292 
 334 
 326 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 326 
 220 
 46,67 
 2 
 308 
 270 
 335 
 326 
 285 
 308 
 332 
 
 67 
 329 
 
 67 
 294 
 294 
 J 70 
 169 
 330 
 328 
 190 
 190 
 190 
 191 
 190 
 190 
 191 
 191 
 
350 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Edward II., death of 
 Edward III., church treasure seized by 
 clergy defended by 
 
 his remorse and recompense for spoliation 
 suppressions of priories under 
 Edward IV. . 
 Edward le Bruce, Archbishop of Armagh blesses the English 
 
 crowned king of Scotland 
 
 English overthrown by . 
 
 Ireland invaded by 
 
 overthrow and death of 
 
 sacrilege of soldiers of 
 Edward the Confessor, S. . . . 
 
 Egbright, grant of land by . 
 Egelredus, a hermit, prediction of 
 Egfred, King of Northumberland 
 Egremont, family of . 
 Egypt, instance of heathen sacrilege in 
 Elbottle Nunnery, Scotland, possessors of . 
 Elcho Nunnery, Strathearn, possessors of 
 Eli, punishment of sons of . 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen .... 
 
 guilty of sacrilege 
 
 use of monastic sites in the reign of 
 Ellesham Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of 
 Elmhain, Sir William 
 
 Elstow Nunnery, Beds., fate of possessors of 
 Ely, nuns murdered by the Danes at . 
 Elymas ..... 
 
 Enghien, Fran9ois, Count d' 
 English writers, passages from 
 Epworth Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Erdbury Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of 
 
 tenures of possessors of 
 Essex, Earl of ... . 
 
 Thomas Cromwell, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Eston Friary Wilts, fate of grantee of 
 Ethelbald, Crowland Abbey founded by 
 
 sacrilege, repentance, and death of 
 Etwall Manor, Derbyshire, possessors of 
 Eudo, Duke of Aquitaine 
 Eure, William, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 Eustace, son of Stephen, his sacrilege and death 
 Evesham Abbey, fate of possessors of . 
 Ewenney Priory, Glamorgan, fate of possessors of 
 Exeter, sacrilege of church property at 
 Eye Priory, Suffolk, fate of grantee of 
 Eyer, John, grantee of abbey lands 
 Eynsham, Abbey property, Oxon, fate of possessors of 
 
 193, 
 
 212. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 191 
 192 
 194 
 194 
 4 
 202 
 
 soldiers against 192 
 192 
 192 
 192 
 192 
 192 
 170 
 163 
 235 
 164 
 297 
 150 
 293 
 289 
 10 
 202 
 305 
 239 
 
 . 331 
 198 
 
 . 329 
 167 
 
 . 13 
 34 
 
 . 73 
 324 
 
 . 331 
 
 67 
 
 37, 305 
 
 326 
 
 . 330 
 165 
 
 . 165 
 304 
 
 . 166 
 327 
 
 . 178 
 320 
 
 . 324 
 284 
 
 . 331 
 320 
 
 . 275 
 
INDEX. 
 
 351 
 
 rAOB 
 
 Facts readily appealed to as proofs in this work . , . 32 
 
 Falcasius de Brent, his death . . . . .188 
 
 Matthew Paris, concerning .... 188 
 
 pulls down a church at Bedford . . . .187 
 
 Falkland, Lord . . . . . .110 
 
 Families holding abbey sites in the male line since the Dissolution . 94 
 
 number of, punished for sacrilege ... 98 
 
 Farleigh Priory, Wilts, fate of grantee of . . . .330 
 
 Farracot, Gloucestershire, chuixh lands at . . . 270 
 
 Farmington, Gloucestershire, manor of . . . . 270 
 
 Faversham, possessors of abbey of . . . . 273 
 
 their fate . . .324 
 
 their length of tenure . . 68 
 
 Feckenham, Dr., his warnings to the possessors of abbey lands . . 4 
 
 Felix, his sacrilege and death at Antioch . . . 158 
 
 Felixstowe Cell, Suffolk, fate of possessors of . . . 328 
 
 Fines, Lord Dacres, family of ... . 226 
 
 Fitz-Alan. Baron Arundel, family of . . . .221 
 
 Baron Maltravers, family of ... . 57, 226 
 
 Fitz-Eustace, Baron, grantee of abbey lands . . . 3.34 
 
 Fitz-Walter, Robert, sacrilege and death of . . . 187 
 Fitz- William, Earl Southampton .... 220 
 
 family of . . .57 
 
 Flamstead Nunnery, Herts., fate of grantee of . . . 329 
 
 Fletchamsted, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors , . 68 
 
 Flitcham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . 240, 249 
 
 their fate . . 324 
 
 Folkstone Priory, fate of possessors of . . . . 324 
 
 their length of tenure ... 68 
 
 Forster, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands . . • . 320 
 
 Fortescue of Cokehill, Worcestershire, family of . . 94 
 
 France, instance of melting down Church plate in . . .33 
 
 outrages in ..... 5 
 
 punishment of sacrilege in . . , .33 
 
 sacrilege in ..... 33 
 
 spoliations by Cjdvinists and Catholics in . , .33 
 
 suppression of monasteries during revolution in . . 5 
 
 Francis I. devastations and death of . . . .33 
 
 Francis II. death of . . . . .33 
 
 French Revolution, sacrilege of the . . . .110 
 
 Frocester, Gloucestershire, Church property at . . . 270 
 
 Fuller on the fate of the holy vessels of the Temple . . .142 
 
 Fuller's Church History, extract from .... 277 
 
 Fulmerstone, Sir Richard, grantee of abbey lands . . . 327 
 Fulvius Flaccus . . . . . ,16 
 
 Gale, George, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Galerius. 
 
 Galloway, bishopric of . 
 
 327 
 
 27 
 
 309 
 
352 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Gardiner, Stephen, Bishop of Winchester, fate of 
 General Assembly, fast enjoined by, on account of sacrilege 
 Geoffrey, abbat of S. Alban's, his sacrilege and penance 
 George I. character and life of 
 George II. events in life of 
 George III. crown lands given up by . 
 events in life of 
 family of 
 George IV. .... 
 Gideon, an instance of punishment of sacrilege 
 
 sacrilege of . 
 GifFard, of Brewood, Staffordshire, family of 
 Gilpin, Bernard, on sacrilege 
 
 Giraldus Cambrensis .... 
 Glasgow Archbishopric, possessors of the temporahties of 
 Glastonbury Abbey, appropriation of its materials 
 
 fate of grantee of . 
 Gloucester, suppression of monasteries at . 
 
 S. Peter's Abbey, how appropriated . 
 White Friars Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Gloucestershire, sacrilege in . . 
 
 God's chastisements, purposes of 
 
 dealings with men, the use of studying 
 Goodere, Francis, grantee of abbey lands . 
 
 Sir John, murder of, and extinction of family 
 Goodrich, Thomas, Bp. of Ely 
 Gorhambury, once church property . 
 
 numerous possessors of 
 Goring Nunnery, Oxon, fate of grantee of . 
 Granborough, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors 
 Great Britain, suppression of religious houses in . 
 
 Rebellion, sale of cathedral lands, &c., during the 
 sacrilege during the . 
 Greenfield Nunnery, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Gregory VII. .... 
 Grevil, Fulke, his appropriation of consecrated materials 
 Grey, Baron Grey, family of 
 
 Duke of Suffolk, family of . . 
 
 Earl Powis, family of . 
 
 Lady Jane .... 
 
 Leonard Lord . , • 
 
 sacrilege and death of . 
 Marquis of Dorset, family of . . 
 
 Grey Friars, church of, restored by Henry VIII. 
 Griffith, King of North Wales, commits sacrilege at Hereford and 
 Grimstone, Edward, grantee of abbey lands 
 Grindal on sacrilege 
 
 Guisborough Priory, Yorkshire, possessors of 
 Guise, Cardinal de, murdered 
 
 is slain 
 
INDEX. 
 
 353 
 
 PACK 
 
 Guise, Francis, Duke of, assassinated .... 35 
 
 Henri, Duke of, murdered . . . .35 
 
 Hacket, Bp., his defence of deans and chapters ... 76 
 
 Haddington Nunnery, fate of possessors of , . .291 
 
 Haggai, prophecy of . . . . . |4 
 
 Hales Abbey, Gloucestershire . . . . .271 
 
 fate of grantee of . . . 330 
 
 Halsted College, Essex, fate of grantee of . . . . 328 
 
 Hambledon Manor, Surrey, possessors of . . . 267 
 
 Hammond, Dr. . , . . . .110 
 
 Hanover, King of . . . . .213 
 
 Harold conquers Griffith King of N. Wales . . .170 
 
 Hartley Wintney Nunnery, Hants, fate of grantee of . . 327 
 
 Hartpury, Gloucestershire, manor of . . . .271 
 
 Hasted's History of Kent, extract from . . * 68 
 
 Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, family of . . . . 223 
 
 Hatfield Peverel, Essex, tenures of its possessors . . 67 
 Hatton, Sir Christopher ..... 305 
 
 Haverholme Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of . . 3*4 
 
 Heath, Bp. of Rochester . . . . .216 
 
 Heathen sacrilege considered . . . , 15 
 
 Heathens, sacrilege among after Christian era . . .157 
 
 before Christian era . . . 148 
 
 Heliodorus . . . . . , .137 
 
 Hempton, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240, 248 
 
 Heneage of Sixhills, Lincolnshire, family of . . . 95 
 
 Henry I. punished for his father's sacrilege . . .175 
 
 Henry II. complains of S. Thomas of Canterbury . . 182 
 
 (of France), death of . . . . .33 
 
 Henry III. (of France), assassination of . . ,34 
 
 Henry IV. state and possessions of the Clergy in the time of . . 200 
 
 (of France), assassination of . . .34 
 
 fearful death of his father . . .34 
 
 mother of, poisoned ... 34 
 
 Henry V. alien priories granted to ... . 202 
 
 suppression of priories under ... 4 
 
 Henry VI. . . . . . . .203 
 
 Henry VIII. ...... 259 
 
 church of Boulogne, destroyed by . . . 208 
 
 compared with Nebuchadnezzar . . . 210 
 confiscates property of the knights of S. John of Jerusalem . 209 
 
 descent of, from William the Conqueror . . 213 
 
 dogs licked blood of . . . .43 
 
 exacts money of his subjects . . . 209 
 
 extent of spoliation of ... . 208 
 
 fate of posterity of . . . . 210 
 
 fate of the agents of . . . .213 
 
 grant of parliament to . . . . 209 
 
 A A 
 
354 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Henry VIII., monasteries of Ireland seized by . . . 209 
 
 on his death-bed gives back some impropriations . 232 
 
 rebellion in the reign of . . . .210 
 
 revenue accruing to . . . . 208 
 
 sacrilege and spoil of Church lands by . . . 206 
 
 seizes on property of the Sees of Norwich and London . 210 
 
 speech to the Parliament of . . . .207 
 
 statute of . . . . .207 
 
 threatens the House of Commons . <. . 206 
 
 wealth of Wolsey confiscated by . . . 208 
 
 and the Church spoilers, present evils attributable to . 30 
 
 Herberbury, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . 67 
 
 Herbert, Baron Powis, family of . . . .57 
 
 Earl of Pembroke, family of ... 57 
 
 Herdwick Priors, Warwickshire, tenure of its possessors . . 67 
 
 Hereford cathedral burnt . . . . . 1 70 
 
 Herod, fate of . . . . . . 143 
 
 sacrilege of . . . . .122 
 
 Hertford, comparative tenures of Church and other lands in the county of 65 
 
 Hertmere manor, possession of . . . . 299 
 
 Hexham Abbey, fate of grantee of . . . . 324 
 
 Heylyn on sacrilege . . . , .79 
 
 Heytesbury, Lord . . . . . .45 
 
 Hezekiah, punishment of . . . . ,27 
 
 Hill, Richard, grantee of abbey lands .... 327 
 
 Hinchinbrooke Nunnery, Beds, fate of grantee of . . 325 
 
 Hitchara cell, Norfolk, fate of possessors of . . . 328 
 
 Hitchins, historian of Cornwall, quotation from . . 49 
 
 Hoby, Philip, grantee of abbey lands . . . .320 
 
 Hodnell, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . 67 
 
 Holcombe-Barton chapel . . . . .20 
 
 Holgate, Robert, Bishop of Llandaff . . . . 217 
 
 Holiwell Nunnery, London, fate of grantee of . . . 332 
 
 Holland Brigge Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of . . 324 
 
 Holme Cell, Dorset, fate of grantee of . . . . 330 
 
 Holway, Rev. Wm. persecution of . . . .44 
 
 Holystone Nunnery, Northumberland, fate of grantee of . . 326 
 
 Holyrood Abbey, possessors of . . . . 290 
 
 Hophni and Phinehas, sacrilege and punishment of . . .134 
 
 Hopton, Ralph, grantee of Abbey lands . . . 327 
 
 Horeb, God in the burning bush at ... . 132 
 
 Horton Cell, Dorset, fate of grantee of • . . 330 
 
 Howard, Catharine . . . . . .52 
 
 Howard, Duke of Norfolk, family of . . . .57,219 
 
 Howard, Thomas, Earl of Surrey, beheaded . . . 219 
 
 Hudson, Dr., death of . . . . .44 
 
 fate of his murderers . . . .44 
 
 Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, sacrilege and death of . . 203 
 Hungerford, Baron Heytesbury, beheaded .... 228 
 
INDEX. 
 
 355 
 
 Huntingdon Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Hurley, Berks, possessors of Church property at 
 Hyde Abbey, Hants, fate of grantee of 
 Hyrst Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of 
 
 Imilco ...... 
 
 sacrilege, overthrow and death of 
 Inchaffery Abbey, Stratheam, fate of possessors of . . 
 
 Inchcolm Priory, possessors of . 
 Innocent X., Pope .... 
 
 Ireland, fate of grantees of abbeys in 
 
 monasteries of, seized by Henry VIII. 
 
 wasted by King Egfrid . 
 Irford Nunnery, fate of possessors of 
 
 Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, possessors of Church property at 
 Israel captive in Babylon .... 
 Issoire, sacrilege at . 
 Itchingham, Osborne, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 James I., misfortunes of . . . 
 
 on the destruction of the monasteries . 
 James I., (of Scotland) murdered 
 James II., misfortunes of . 
 James II., (of Scotland) killed . 
 James III., fearful end of . 
 James IV., his refusal to seize on the monasteries of Scotland 
 
 slaui — insults to his body after death 
 James V., death of . 
 Jarrow Abbey, Durham, fate of grantee of 
 Jedburgh Abbey, possessors of . 
 Jehoahaz, taken prisoner, and death of 
 Jehoiakim, destruction of the roll by 
 Jehoram, idolatry and punishment of , 
 Jeremie, Mr., murder of . . . 
 
 Jericho, rebuilding of, an act of sacrilege 
 Jeripoint Abbey, Ireland, fate of grantee of 
 Jeroboam, punishment of . 
 
 sacrilege and punishment of 
 Jersey, sacrilege of bells in . 
 Jewel, Bishop, on sacrilege 
 
 Jewish polity, its temporal rewards and punishments considered 
 sacrileges .... 
 
 similar fate of, to those of our own times . 
 Jews in Egypt, temple of the 
 Joash, crime and punishment of . 
 
 John, King ..... 
 
 Church lands restored by . 
 
 review of life of . 
 
 sacrilege and death of . 
 
 A A 2 
 
 FAOK 
 
 325 
 
 '281 
 319 
 329 
 
 16 
 149 
 
 289 
 287 
 99 
 334 
 209 
 164 
 333 
 268 
 127 
 161 
 335 
 
 212 
 
 211 
 
 36 
 
 212 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 211 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 327 
 
 292 
 
 128 
 
 9 
 
 128 
 
 69 
 
 9 
 
 334 
 
 130 
 
 9 
 
 259 
 
 70 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 134 
 
 130 
 
 193 
 
 193 
 
 193 
 
 185 
 
356 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 John II., King of Portugal, sacrilege and fate of family of 
 Johnson, Dr., on desecration 
 passages from 
 Jones (of Nay land), his connection with a sacrilegious family 
 
 on spoliation 
 Jordan, prince of Capua, sacrilege and recompense of 
 Josias, King, slain . . 
 
 Joyeuse, Duke de, and four brothers, fate of 
 Judas, sacrilege and fate of . 
 
 Judas Maccabseus .... 
 
 Julian the Apostate, his conduct and death 
 Julianus 
 
 Jupiter Belus .... 
 Justin ..... 
 
 Justinian, the Christian emperor 
 
 Keldon Nunnery, Yorkshire, fate of possessors of 
 
 Kells Abbey, Ireland, grantee of 
 
 Kelso Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 
 Kenilworth, monastery of . 
 
 Kennet, on the Duke of Albemarle and sacrilege 
 
 Kent, comparative tenures of Church and other lands in 
 
 late Duke of . 
 
 tenures of abbey sites and manors in 
 Kilbume Nunnery, fate of grantee of 
 Killagh Abbey, Ireland, grantee of 
 Kingdom, the, how affected by the dissolution 
 Kings wood, Gloucestershire, monastery of 
 Kjrby Beler Abbey, Rutland, possessors of abbey of . 
 
 their fate 
 Kirkstall Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of 
 Kirksted Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of 
 Knox^ John, fate of . 
 
 on sacrilege 
 Kobbo, Ambassador for Louis, King of Bavaria 
 Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, sacrilegious attempt of 
 
 Lacock Nunnery, fate of possessors of 
 
 Lactantius on the persecution of the Church 
 
 Lsetra, sacking of a monastery at . 
 
 Lambert's Land, Kent, tenures of its possessors, compared 
 
 Lambley Nunnery, Northumberland, fate of grantee of 
 
 Lanercost Abbey, Cumberland, fate of grantee of 
 
 Lanthony, Gloucestershire, monastery of 
 
 Latimer, Bishop, anxious to save some of the monasteries 
 
 burnt 
 
 on sacrilege 
 Latimer, John, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 Laud, extract from diary of , , . 
 
IND£X. 
 
 357 
 
 Laund Abbey, Leicestershire, fate of grantee of . 
 
 Laymen's Parliament, the 
 
 Lee, Dr. Edward, Archbishop of York, death of 
 
 Lee, Sir Richard, grantee of abbey lands . 
 
 Leeds, Kent, possessors of abbey of 
 
 their length of tenure 
 
 Leek Wootton, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors 
 
 Leeke, Staffordshire, Church property at . 
 
 Leicester, Earl of, fate of . 
 
 Leland .... 
 
 Leofstane opens the coffin of S. Edmund and is punished 
 
 Leominster, possessors of Church property at 
 
 Lesnes Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of 
 
 Lever on impropriations 
 
 Lewes, recent instance of sacrilege near 
 Priory, fate of grantee of . 
 
 Lewisham, Kent, tenures of its possessors 
 
 Leystone Abbey, Suffolk, fate of grantee of 
 
 Libraries of monasteries, fate of 
 
 Lichfield, signal judgment of God for sacrilege at 
 
 Lincoln Priory, fate of grantee of 
 
 Lindores Abbey, Fifeshire, fate of possessors of 
 
 Littleton, Stephen, of Holbeach, Worcestershire 
 
 London, Charter House, fate of possessors of 
 
 Christ Church, Aldgate, fate of possessors of 
 S. Helen Nunnery, fate of grantee of 
 S. Laurence Poultney, fate of grantee of 
 
 Long, Rev. Richard, treatment and death of 
 fate of his persecutors 
 Marston, Gloucestershire, church property at 
 
 Longland, John, Bp. of Lincoln, death of . 
 
 Lorraine, Cardinal de, murdered . 
 
 Lot's wife, death of . 
 
 Louis XIV. . . 
 
 Louth, Plunket, Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 Park Abbey, fate of grantee of . 
 S. Mary Abbey, Ireland, fate of grantee of 
 
 Lovehurst, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared 
 
 Low Countries harassed with war 
 
 Lucian on the sin of sacrilege 
 
 Lucifer, sacrilege of . 
 
 and the angels, punishment of 
 
 Lumley, Lord, family of 
 
 Luther, his allusions to sacrilege 
 
 Luttrell, history of the family of . 
 
 Lynn, Norfolk, orders of monasteries at and fate of possessors 
 possessors of monasteries at 
 sacrilege of Corporation of 
 
 Lyominster, Sussex, rapid transfer of the priory of 
 
 PACK 
 
 326 
 201 
 215 
 320 
 274 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 264 
 305 
 218 
 168 
 282 
 324 
 
 73 
 116 
 326 
 
 68 
 331 
 218 
 
 85 
 331 
 287 
 
 46 
 323 
 323 
 325 
 324 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 272 
 215 
 
 35 
 
 27 
 
 99 
 334 
 331 
 334 
 
 65 
 236 
 
 17 
 122 
 124 
 227 
 
 70 
 120 
 240 
 239 
 240 
 
 50 
 
358 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PACK 
 
 Lysimachus . . . . . .138 
 
 Macon, Earl of, slays the monks of Cluni . . . .169 
 
 Madoc ap Meredith, sacrilege and death of . . . 176 
 
 Maiden Bradley Abbey, Wilts, fate of grantee of . . . 330 
 
 Maidstone College, fate of grantee of . . . . 325 
 
 Malachi, prophecy of, applicable to England . . .14 
 
 Mailing Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of . . . 325 
 
 tenures of its possessors . . .68 
 
 Malmesbury Abbey, fate of possessors of . . . 320 
 
 Malteby Preceptory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . . .331 
 
 Malvern, Little, Abbey, fate of possessors of . . . 323 
 
 Manasses taken by the Assyrians . . . .127 
 
 Mandeville, Geoffrey, sacrilege, death, and extinction of family of . 181 
 
 Manners, Duke of Rutland, family of . . . .95 
 
 Earl of Rutland, family of .... 67,222 
 
 Mansell, Lord, family of . . . . 93,94 
 
 Mantel, Walter, grantee of abbey lands . . . 327 
 
 Marcus Crassus . . . . . .15 
 
 sacrilege and overthrow of . . . 141 
 
 Margam Abbey . ... . . .93 
 
 Markham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240, 254 
 
 Markeby Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . . .331 
 
 Markyate Nunnery, Herts, fate of grantee of . . . 324 
 
 Marmion, Robert, his invasion of Coventry church, and death . .182 
 
 Martel, Charles, a memorable warning of the recompense of sacrilege . 18 
 
 legend concerning his grave . . .18 
 Marvell, Andrew . . . . . .316 
 
 Massingham, Norfolk, possessors of abbey of . . .249 
 
 Maximian, his persecution of the Christians and death . . 157 
 
 Maxstoke Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of . . . 331 
 
 tenures of its possessors . . 67 
 
 Meautis, Peter, grantee of abbey lands . . . .327 
 
 Mellifont Abbey, Ireland, fate of . . . .334 
 
 Melrose Abbey, fate of possessors of .... 291 
 
 Melsa Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of . , . 329 
 
 Melton Mowbray Abbey, fate of grantee of . . . . 326 
 
 Menelaus, sacrilege and punishment of ... 138 
 
 Merton Priory, Surrey, possessors of . . . . 266 
 
 Mervyn, Lord ...... 45 
 
 Michelham Abbey, Sussex, fate of grantee of . . . 326 
 
 Michelne Abbey, Somerset, fate of grantee of . . . 330 
 Mildmay, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands .... 327 
 
 Milton Abbas, tradition concerning .... 43 
 
 Monastery, fate of possessors of . . , 332 
 
 Minchin Hampton, Gloucestershire, church prpperty at . . 271 
 
 Priory, fate of possessors of . . . 333 
 
 Minster Abbey, legend concerning the origin of . . . 164 
 
 tenures of its possessors . . , .68 
 
INDEX. 
 
 359 
 
 FAGB 
 
 Minster in Sheppey Nunnery, possessors of . . . 273 
 
 their fate . . .324 
 
 their length of tenure . 68 
 
 Monaster Evan Abbey, Ireland, possessors of . . . 335 
 
 Monasteries, effects of the Dissolution on private owners of . 233 
 
 suppressed by Cardinal Wolsey, and fate of the spoilers . 204 
 
 Monastemenagh Abbey, Ireland, grantee of . . . 335 
 
 Monk's Horton Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of . . . 327 
 
 Kirby Priory, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of . . 331 
 
 tenures of its possessors . . 68 
 
 Monkton, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . 65 
 
 Bretton, Yorkshire, church property at . . . 281 
 
 Montague, George Samuel, death of . . . .43 
 
 Montjoy, Charles, Lord, grantee of abbey lands . . . 328 
 
 Morant's History of Essex . ... .66 
 
 Moray, Bishopric of . . . . * . . 308 
 
 Mordaunt, Edward, grantee of abbey lands . . . 328 
 
 More, John, grantee of church property .... 328 
 
 Morehouse, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . 65 
 
 Mortmain, statute of ..... 192,200 
 
 Motisfont Abbey, Hants, fate of possessors of . . . 330 
 
 Mottendon, Kent, tenures of its possessors . . . .68 
 
 Nadab and Abihu, sacrilege and destruction of . . . 134 
 
 Nagden, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . .65 
 
 Neath Abbey, Glamorgan, fate of grantee of . . . 325 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, crime and punishment of . . . . 136 
 
 Nedeham, James, grantee of abbey lands . • . 328 
 Nestorius ....... 159 
 
 Netley Abbey, destruction of — occurrence at the removal of its materials 38 
 
 Nevil, Lord Latimer, family of . . . . 227 
 
 NeviU of Brading, Leicestershire, family of . . .95 
 
 New Shoreham, Sussex, priory of . . . . 275 
 
 sacrilege in church of . . . .275 
 
 Newark Priory, possessors of ... . 299 
 
 Newbottle Abbey, Scotland, possessors of . . . .293 
 
 Newcastle on Tyne Abbey, fate of grantee of . . • . 329 
 Newhouse Abbey, fate of grantee of .... 331 
 
 Newington, Kent, tenures of its possessors ... 68 
 
 Newland, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . ^^68 
 
 Newnham, Gloucestershire, church property at . . . 272 
 
 Regis, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors . . 68 
 
 Newport Abbey, Monmouth, fate of possessors of . . 324 
 
 Newstead, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared . . .65 
 
 Abbey ...... 93 
 
 present possessors of . . . .52 
 
 and Lord Byron . . . . 50 
 
 Nicanor, Death of . . . . . .139 
 
 Nicephorus, Emperor of Constantinople, commits sacrilege and perishes 169 
 
360 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Nimrod, punishment of . . . 
 
 Nobunanga, prince of Japan, his sacrilege and fate 
 Norbury, Earl, death of . ... 
 
 Norfolk, particulars of monasteries in, and fate of their possessors 
 
 sacrilege of bells in . 
 
 Thomas, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Northampton, William, Marquis of, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Abbeys, fate of possessors of . 
 Northumberland, John, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Norwich, Benedictine Cell at, fate of possessors of 
 
 Abbey, fate of possessors of . 
 
 Nun Monketon Nunnery, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Nuneaton Abbey, fate of grantee of . . . 
 
 Objections considered : 
 
 that the ch\*ch has allowed of alienations 
 
 more especially during the English Reformation 
 
 that the prosperity of England has never been greater than 
 
 the Dissolution 
 that the rule of punishment is not universal 
 that the suppression of abbeys was not sacrilege 
 that the whole inquiry is uncharitable . 
 Odis, Dr. William ..... 
 
 CEcumenical Council, alienation of church goods for certain purposes al 
 
 lowed by an . 
 
 Oldbury Nunnery, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of 
 
 tenures of its possessors 
 Oliver on monastic antiquities of East Anglia and Devonshire 
 Only, John, grantee of abbey lands 
 Onomarchus 
 
 overthrow and death of . . . 
 
 Orestes ...... 
 
 Orkney, bishopric of . 
 
 Orleans, third Council of, on alienation of church property . 
 
 Ormond, James, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands . . 334, 
 
 Osnaburg, bishopric of . 
 
 Osred, King of Northumberland, sacrilege and death of . 43, 
 
 Ottershaw, possessors of church property at . . 
 
 Ottery College, Devon, fate of grantee of . 
 
 Our Saviour's treatment of sacrilege . 
 
 Overbury, Sir Thomas 
 
 Ovid, quotation from .... 
 
 Oxford, Austin Friars, fate of grantee of . 
 
 Black Friars, fate of possessors of , 
 
 Grey Friars, fate of possessors of . 
 S. Mary's College, fate of possessors of . 
 Oxley, Gloucestershire, manor of . . . 
 
 127 
 
 18 
 69 
 238 
 258 
 328 
 328 
 329 
 329 
 328 
 323 
 327 
 325 
 
 98 
 102 
 
 lOG 
 92 
 88 
 
 109 
 28 
 
 98 
 331 
 
 67 
 
 2 
 
 329 
 
 16 
 153 
 
 16 
 309 
 
 98 
 335 
 317 
 165 
 298 
 330 
 143 
 219 
 157 
 332 
 323 
 329 
 329 
 270 
 
 Page, Sir Richard, grantee of abbey lands . 
 
 . 329 
 
INDEX.' 
 
 361 
 
 Paget, original family of, extinct 
 
 pedigree of . 
 Palavicini, Sir Horatio, sacrilege and fate of family of 
 Palmer, Sir Henry, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Sir Thomas, grantee of abbey lands 
 Palsgrave, fate of the 
 
 Paris, Matthew .... 
 Parker, Lord Morley, family of . 
 Parliaments of Henry VIII., Spiritual Lords in the 
 
 Temporal Lords in the 
 Parr, Marquis of Northampton, family of 
 Paston, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands 
 Patricksbourne Abbey, Kent, fate of possessors of 
 Paulet, Lord St. John, family of . 
 Peerage, number of sacrilegious families at present in the . 
 Pembroke, Lawrence, Earl of, Ely Cathedral injured by • 
 
 imprisonment and death of . 
 reUgious houses spoiled by 
 William, Earl of, extinction of his family 
 his son is cursed 
 
 seizes church property in Ireland 
 Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Penkridge College, Staffordshire, fate of grantee of 
 Penmon Priory, Anglesea 
 
 fate of possessors of 
 Pentney Abbey, Norfolk, fate of grantee of . 
 
 possessors of , . . 
 
 Percy, Duke of Northumberland, family of . 
 
 Earl of Northumberland, misfortunes of . 
 Lady Elizabeth .... 
 Peter the Great ..... 
 Peterborough, havoc by the Danes at . 
 
 Abbey, how appropriated 
 Peterston, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 Phalsecus, attempt at sacrilege of . 
 
 death of . 
 Pharaoh, piety of towards his idol priests 
 Phayllus ..... 
 
 death of . 
 Philip of Macedon .... 
 Philo accused of sacrilege .... 
 Philomelus, sacrilege and fate of . 
 Phocseans, obliged to make restoration for sacrilege 
 Piercy, Sir Thomas .... 
 Pilate, sacrilege and fate of . 
 
 Pipewell Abbey, Northamptonshire, fate of grantee of 
 Pirford, possessors of manor of . . . 
 
 Pittenweem Priory, Fifeshire, fate of possessors of 
 Pleyden Hospital, Sussex, fate of possessors of . 
 
 PAGB 
 93 
 
 94 
 
 306 
 . 329 
 
 329 
 
 . 236 
 
 184, 187, 188 
 
 . 225 
 
 216 
 
 . 218 
 
 67 
 
 . 329 
 
 324 
 
 57, 228 
 
 62 
 
 . 195 
 
 195 
 . 195 
 
 189 
 . 189 
 
 188 
 . 326 
 
 329 
 . 281 
 
 328 
 
 . 327 
 
 240, 257 
 
 . 57 
 
 52 
 
 . 52 
 
 100 
 . 167 
 
 320 
 240, 252 
 
 153 
 . 155 
 
 129 
 . 16 
 
 153 
 . 151^ 
 
 153 
 . 153 
 
 154 
 . 198 
 
 143 
 . 328 
 
 301 
 . 286 
 
 333 
 
362 
 
 ^NDEX. 
 
 Pole, Cardinal .... 
 
 Polesworth Nunnery, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of 
 Pompey . . 
 
 misfortunes of, attributable to sacrilege . 
 Pontefract Priory, fate of possessors of 
 Pontifex, Quintus Fulvius, his spoliation and visitation 
 Popes, decrees of, against alienation of church property 
 Portmoak Priory, Scotland, possessors of 
 Pountney College, London, fate of grantee of 
 Powderham, Devon, fate of possessors of 
 Presbyterian, a, on sacrilege 
 Prittlewell Priory, fate of possessors of 
 
 tenures of its possessors . 
 Prince William and Countess of Perche 
 Proserpina, spoliators of the temple of 
 Ptolemy 
 Puttenham, possessors of manor of 
 
 Quintus, Ser villus Cepio, his sacrilege at Toulouse 
 
 Ragenarius, a Norman General 
 
 Ramsden, William, grantee of abbey lands . 
 
 Ramsey Abbey, fate of possessors of . 
 
 invaded 
 RatclifFe, Earl of, Sussex, family of 
 
 Sir Humphrey, grantee of abbey lands 
 Rath too Abbey, Ireland, fate of 
 Reading Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Reculver, Kent, tenures of its possessors 
 
 Reformation, unwillingness of workmen to destroy consecrated buildings at 
 Religious houses, a curse often cleaves to the fabric of 
 
 change of opinion with regard to 
 
 Camden and others on 
 
 Southey on destruction of 
 Restoration of holy things rewarded 
 Revesby Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Reynerus on childlessness connected with sacrilege 
 Ribstone Preceptory, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of 
 Richard I. . 
 
 sacrilege and death of 
 Richmond, Duke of . 
 
 death of the late Duke of . 
 Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of possessors of 
 Ridley, Bp,, on sacrilege 
 Rievaulx Abbey 
 Robert IL (of Scotland) 
 Robert IIL (of Scotland) 
 Roch Abbey, Yorkshire, fate of possessors of 
 Roman Emperors after Titus abstain from sacrilege in the Temple 
 
 FAOB 
 
 102 
 327 
 
 15 
 139 
 332 
 151 
 
 98 
 294 
 332 
 278 
 
 71 
 323 
 
 67 
 
 37 
 152 
 137 
 301 
 
 156 
 
 167 
 329 
 319 
 181 
 57, 223 
 329 
 334 
 320 
 
 68 
 
 18 
 
 45 
 1 
 1 
 2 
 
 11 
 331 
 
 63 
 331 
 
 37 
 184 
 297 
 
 43 
 324 
 
 70 
 303 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 329 
 141 
 
 the 
 
INDEX.. 363 
 
 rAOB 
 
 Rosedale Nunnery, fate of possessors of . . . 333 
 
 Ross, bishopric of . , . . . . 308 
 
 Roucester, Staffordshire, church property at . . . 264 
 
 Rowlet, Ralph, grantee of abbey lands .... 329 
 
 Rowney, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared . , 66 
 
 Royston, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared . . .66 
 
 Ruccolenus, sacrilege and death of .... 43,163 
 
 Rugg, William, Bp. of Norwich . . . , .217 
 
 Rushworth College, Norfolk, fate of grantee of . . . 332 
 
 Russell, particulars concerning family of . . . 95, 96, 321 
 
 Earl of Bedford, famUy of . . . .57 
 
 Lord John, grantee of abbey lands .... 320 
 
 Lord William, death of . . . .69 
 
 Sacrilege, additional particulars concerning .... 263 
 as defined by Spelman .... 29 
 
 by the consent of all nations, brings a temporal punishment . 15 
 definition, several kinds, and punishment of . . 121 
 
 divided in two parts .... 29,121 
 
 Epoch in history of .... 4 
 
 etymology of the word . . . . .121 
 
 families not implicated therein do not meet with judgments 
 
 equal to those connected with it . . .58 
 
 objections to the above considered by argument dejure . 58 
 
 difficulties in the way of proof . . . .60 
 
 argued statistically . . . .61 
 
 method adopted by Spelman . . . .61 
 
 fearfulness of the crime . . . .114 
 
 first instances of the punishment of . . ,124 
 
 from analogy of Scripture, visited with a temporal curse . 8 
 
 from consideration of the curse pronounced, is attended by tem- 
 poral punishment . . . . 21 
 from its very nature punished in this world . .26 
 from the testimony of English History is followed by temporal 
 
 punishment . . . . .37 
 
 from the testimony of general history is followed by temporal 
 
 punishment . . . . .32 
 
 in what degree the sin shortens the possession of consecrated 
 
 property . . - . 
 
 Pagan feeling on . 
 passage from an anonymous tract on 
 present modes of punishment of 
 punishment of, extends to unborn generations 
 the first sin . 
 
 the nature of the crime considered 
 until the Reformation an uncommon crime 
 when of the very Deity 
 why followed by a temporal curse 
 among Christians 
 
 
 . 63 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 . 77 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 . 29 
 
 
 123 
 
 
 . 28 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 . 121 
 
 
 101 
 
 
 , 160 
 
364 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Sacrilege among Heathens after the Christian era 
 
 157 
 
 before the Christian era . 
 
 . 148 
 
 of Adam and Eve ..... 
 
 122 
 
 of Cain ..... 
 
 . 122 
 
 of function ..... 
 
 131 
 
 of Herod . . . . 
 
 122 
 
 of holy places ..... 
 
 132 
 
 of materials or things .... 
 
 . 144 
 
 of priests and ministers .... 
 
 129 
 
 punishment of 
 
 130 
 
 of the Sabbath . . . . . 
 
 128 
 
 Sacrilegious families, accidents in . . . 
 
 43 
 
 descendants of, addressed . 
 
 116 
 
 detestable and enormous crimes in 
 
 45 
 
 frequency of special judgments in 
 
 69 
 
 violent deaths in . 
 
 . 37 
 
 Sadler, Sir Ralph, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 320 
 
 S. Alban's Abbey, fate of grantee of . 
 
 . 320 
 
 history of possessors of . 
 
 53 
 
 S. Ambrose . . . . . . 72, 12 
 
 3, 145 
 
 S. Amphibal, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared 
 
 66 
 
 S. Andre, Marshal de . 
 
 34 
 
 S. Andrew's Archbishopric, possessors of the temporalities of 
 
 308 
 
 Priory, fate of possessors of . 
 
 293 
 
 S. Ann's Hill, possessors of church property at . 
 
 298 
 
 S. Augustine 
 
 72 
 
 S. Austin ...... 
 
 145 
 
 S. Bartholomew, hospital of, restored by Henry VIII. 
 
 . 232 
 
 S. Bene't Hulme Abbey, how appropriated 
 
 320 
 
 S. Columb Major, fearful accident at . . . 
 
 45 
 
 S. Chrysostom ...... 
 
 145 
 
 S. Edmund, tomb of, sacrilegiously opened 
 
 168 
 
 S. Edmundsbury Abbey ..... 
 
 258 
 
 fate of grantee of . 
 
 320 
 
 possessors of . . . . 
 
 279 
 
 S. Germain's, chiirch of, spoiled by the Normans 
 
 166 
 
 S. Giles, Edinburgh ..... 
 
 290 
 
 S. Gregory . . . . . . . 
 
 98 
 
 of Tours ..... 
 
 163 
 
 S. Ives, Abbey, Hunts, fate of possessors of . . . 
 
 323 
 
 S. Jerome . . . . . .7- 
 
 I, 123 
 
 S. John of Jerusalem, order of . . . . . 
 
 192 
 
 possessors of lands of 
 
 289 
 
 property of knights of, confiscated by 
 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 209 
 
 S. Lawrence ...... 
 
 100 
 
 Canterbury, Abbey of . . . 
 
 257 
 
 S. Mary, Aldrington, anecdote relative to ruin of 
 
 20 
 
 S. Mary du Pre, possessors of the hospital of . . . 
 
 54 
 
INDEX. 
 
 365 
 
 S. Mary du Pre Abbey, Leicestershire, fate of grantee of 
 
 Nunnery, Herefordshire, fate of possessors of 
 S. Neot's Priory, Hunts, fate of grantee of 
 S. Osyth Abbey, Essex, fate of grantee of 
 
 Essex, tenures of its possessors . , 
 
 S. Paul's, London, sacrilege of bells at 
 S. Radegund, Kent, abbey of . 
 S. Thomas' Abbey, Dublin 
 
 S. Thomas a Becket, death of and fate of his murderers 
 Salcott, John, Bishop of Bangor 
 Salehurst, Sussex, possessors of Church property at . 
 Samaria, temple at . . . 
 
 Sampson, Richard, Bishop of Chichester, vacillations and death of 
 Sandys, Baron, family of , 
 
 Sandys, William, Lord, of the Vine, grantee of abbey lands 
 Saracens, sacrilege in France by 
 Saul, a warning against sacrilege 
 sacrilege and punishment of 
 manner of his death 
 Sawtry Abbey, Hunts, fate of grantee of 
 Scone Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Scotland, punished for the destruction of monasteries 
 Scott, Sir Walter, and Abbotsford 
 Scottish Bishoprics, fate of the 
 
 possessors of the temporalities of 
 Scroope, Lord, family of . 
 Scripture instances of the punishment of sacrilege 
 Seimour, Sir Henry, family of 
 Selby Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Sele Abbey, Sussex, fate of possessors of 
 Sele and Trevore manors, rapid transfers of 
 Sempringham Priory, Lincolnshire, fate of possessors of 
 Send, possessors of manor of 
 Seymour, history of the family of, comparing the branches 
 
 tainted by sacrilege 
 Seymour, Earl of Hertford, family of 
 
 their fate 
 Seymour, Lord of Sudeley, grantee of abbey lands 
 Shaftesbury Nunnery, fate of grantee of 
 Shapwick Monastery, Dorset, possessors of 
 Sharington, Sir William, grantee of abbey lands 
 Shaxton, Nicholas, Bishop of Salisbury 
 Shelford Priory, Notts . . . 
 
 fate of grantee of 
 Shelton, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands 
 Shene Priory, Surrey, fate of grantee of 
 
 possessors of 
 Sherborne made an Episcopal see . . 
 
 Sherborne Castle, curse belonging to . 
 
 tainted and un 
 
 FAGB 
 
 . 328 
 
 329 
 . 325 
 
 326 
 . 67 
 
 259 
 . 257 
 
 835 
 . 182 
 
 216' 
 . 297 
 
 134 
 
 . 217 
 
 57 
 
 . 330 
 
 166 
 . 10 
 
 131 
 . 27 
 
 325 
 . 288 
 
 236 
 . 50 
 
 307 
 . 308 
 
 227 
 . 27 
 
 306 
 . 320 
 
 323 
 . 49 
 
 324 
 . 300 
 
 119 
 . 57 
 
 224 
 320, 330 
 
 330 
 . 302 
 
 330 
 . 216 
 
 283 
 . 331 
 
 330 
 ". 330 
 
 266 
 . 177 
 
 178 
 
366 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Sherborne Castle seized by King Stephen 
 Shortley, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors 
 Shouldham Priory, Norfolk, fate of grantee of 
 
 possessors of monastery of 
 Shrewsbury Abbey, Austin Friars, fate of possessors of 
 Benedictine, fate of possessors of 
 Black Friars, fate of possessors of 
 Grey Friars, fate of possessors of 
 Shute, Rev. Joseph ..... 
 Sigivaldus ..... 
 
 Simon Magus ..... 
 
 Simplemarsh, possessors of church property at . 
 Sinai, Mount, God's descent upon 
 Sion House, annals of nunnery of . 
 
 Catherine Howard, at . . . 
 
 fate of its possessors and of the nuns of 
 
 granted to the Duke of Somerset 
 
 its influence .... 
 
 its re-dissolution and appropriation 
 
 Lady Jane Grey at . 
 
 nuns recalled .... 
 
 used as a prison for the children of King Charles 
 Skirbecke Hospital, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Smyth, Dugdale's account of the family of 
 Snaith Cell, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Snape Priory, Suffolk, fate of possessors of 
 Snellshall Priory, Bucks, fate of grantee of 
 Snowshill, Gloucestershire, church property at . 
 Solomon, an instance of punishment of sacrilege 
 
 idolatry of ... . 
 
 Somerset, Duke of . . . . 37, 52 
 
 Somerset, Duke of Beaufort, family of 
 Somerset, Earl of Worcester, family of . 
 Sopwell Nunnery, possessors of . 
 
 Sorenge, William, Duke of Normandy, sacrilege and death of sons of 
 South, Dr. on sacrilege .... 
 
 Southampton, William, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Wriothsley, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 South Baddesley Preceptory, Hants, fate of grantee of 
 South Mailing College, Sussex, fate of grantee of 
 Southey on the destruction of religious houses 
 Spain and Portugal, difficulty of finding purchasers for church lands in 
 
 suppression of monasteries in 
 Spalding Abbey, fate of grantee of . . . 
 
 Spectesbury Priory, Dorset, fate of possessors of 
 Spelman, Clement, on childlessness 
 
 passage from 
 Spelman, Sir Henry, character of his writings 
 extracts from 
 
 PAGE 
 
 177 
 
 68 
 327 
 240, 242 
 323 
 320 
 323 
 323 
 
 28 
 160 
 
 la 
 
 299 
 
 132 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 52, 330 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 331 
 
 46 
 
 329 
 
 328 
 
 329 
 
 272 
 
 10 
 
 127 
 
 320, 330 
 
 95 
 
 222 
 
 54 
 
 171 
 
 82 
 
 330 
 
 331 
 
 330 
 
 329 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 324 
 
 328 
 
 63 
 
 no 
 
 4 
 275 
 
 57, 
 
IND£X. 
 
 367 
 
 Stafford, Baron, family of . 
 
 Staffordshire, sacrilege in . 
 
 Stamford, Austin Friars, fate of possessors of 
 
 Grey Friars, fate of grantee of 
 Stanesgate Priory, Essex, fate of possessors of 
 Stanfield Nunnery, fate of possessors of 
 Stanhope, family of . 
 
 Stanhope, Sir Michael, grantee of abbey lands . 
 Stanley, Baron Strange, family of 
 Stanley, Earl of Derby, family of . 
 Stanley, Lord Monteagle, family of 
 Stephen, King ..... 
 
 Stephens, Jeremy, on the fate of the holy vessels of the Temple 
 
 Stewart, Earl Lennox, family of . 
 
 Stoke by Clare Church, Suffolk, fate of grantee of 
 
 Stokesley, John, Bishop of London, death of 
 
 Stone, Staffordshire, church property at 
 
 Stonely Abbey, Warwickshire, fate of grantee of 
 
 tenure of its possessors 
 Strabo ...... 
 
 Strafford, Lord .... 
 
 his advice at his execution 
 Stratford Langthorne Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 Stratford-on-Avon College, fate of grantee of 
 Stretton Baskerville, Dugdale's account of 
 Stroude, Thomas, grantee of abbey lands 
 Stuart, Mary, birth of ... 
 
 Stuarts, fall of the .... 
 
 Stukeley, mention of Glastonbury by 
 
 Stump, William, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Sturton, Lord, family of . . . 
 
 Subject, enunciation of . 
 
 Sudbury College, fate of possessors of 
 
 Suffolk, Charles, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Henry, Duke of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Surrey, Henry, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Surrey, sacrilege in . 
 Sussex, late Duke of , 
 
 Sussex, Robert, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 
 Thomas, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands 
 Sweetheart Abbey, Galloway, fate of possessors of 
 Swineshead Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Swingfield Abbey, Kent, fate of grantee of 
 
 tenures of its possessors 
 
 Tackley, Essex, tenures of its possessors 
 Talbot, Baron, family of . 
 Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, family of . 
 
 Talbot, William, Lord, grantee of abbey lands . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 57 
 263 
 324 
 331 
 328 
 333 
 283 
 331 
 
 '57 
 222 
 228 
 177 
 142 
 
 57 
 324 
 215 
 264 
 331 
 
 68 
 156 
 110 
 
 78 
 327 
 329 
 
 45 
 320 
 
 37 
 
 35 
 
 19 
 320 
 227 
 7 
 329 
 331 
 332 
 332 
 265 
 213 
 332 
 332 
 290 
 324 
 323 
 
 67 
 
 57 
 
 57, 221 
 
 332 
 
368 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Tanner, Dugdale popularized by 
 
 Tanner, the younger, on the tenure of church property 
 Tattershall College, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Tavistock Abbey .... 
 
 ■fate of possessors of 
 Taylor, on monastic antiquities of East Anglia and Devonshire 
 Taylor, Jeremy, on sacrilege ... 
 Templars, Order of the . , . . 
 
 Temple, on the violation of the . 
 
 punishment of the Jews for violating the 
 Temple Bruerne Preceptory, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of 
 Temple Comb Abbey, Somerset, fate of possessors of 
 Temporal Peers, number of, at the dissolution 
 Tewkesbury Abbey . 
 
 fate of possessors of 
 Theodoricus 
 Thesis proved, a priori 
 
 de facto, deductively . 
 de facto, inductively 
 from the confession of enemies 
 from the testimony of friends 
 statistically 
 Thetford Abbey 
 
 Austin Friars, fate of grantee of 
 Benedictine, fate of grantee of 
 
 possessors of 
 Black Friars, fate of grantee of 
 Holy Sepulchre, fate of grantee of 
 Priory and College, fate of possessors of 
 Thoby Abbey, Essex, fate of grantee of 
 Thomeston, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 Thomson, John Powlett, Esq. 
 Thome, William, a monk of S. Augustine's 
 Thorney Abbey . 
 
 fate of possessors of 
 Thorpe Manor, possessors of 
 Thynne, family of, possessors of church property 
 Thynne, Marquis of Bath, family of . 
 Thynne, Thomas, awful death of 
 Tichfield Abbey, Hants, fate of possessors of 
 Tiltey Abbey, Essex, fate of possessors of 
 
 their length of tenure 
 Tintern Abbey, Wexford, possessors of 
 Tinterne, the curse of 
 Tipten, Essex, tenure of its possessors 
 Townland, Kent, tenures of its possessors compared 
 Tracton Abbey, Ireland, fate of possessors of 
 Tregonwell, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands 
 Tremhall, Essex, tenures of its possessors 
 
INDEX. 
 
 369 
 
 Trentham, Staffordshire, church property at 
 Abbey, Oxon, fate of grantee of 
 Trim, S. Peter's Abbey, Ireland 
 Truro Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 Tuchet, Lord Audley, family of . , 
 
 their fate . . 
 
 Tutbury, Staffordshire, church property at 
 Tynemouth Cell, Northumberland, fate of grantee of 
 Tyrrwhitt, Sir Robert, grantee of abbey lands 
 Tywardreath Priory, Cornwall, fate of grantee of 
 
 Udall, Ephraim, on sacrilege . • 
 
 Ultramontane, opinion of an, on sacrilege 
 Ursus, abbat, his appropriation of church property 
 Usk Nunnery, Monmouthshire, fate of possessors of 
 Uzzah, sin and punishment of 
 Uzziah, sacrilege and punishment of . 
 
 Valerian .... 
 Vaudey Abbey, Lincolnshire, fate of grantee of . 
 Venice, Canons of the Holy Ghost at . 
 Vere, Earl of Oxford, family of . . 
 
 Victoria, Queen, children of 
 Villas Brancas, Admiral de, stabbed 
 Voisey, John, Bishop of Exeter, fate of 
 
 Walden Abbey, Essex, fate of possessors of 
 
 their length of tenure 
 Walker's Sufferingt of the Clergy, extracts from 
 Wallace, William .... 
 
 Waller, William, his treatise on sacrilege « 
 
 Wallop, Sir H., grantee of abbey lands 
 Walsh, Sir E., grantee of abbey lands 
 Walsingham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 Walsingham, Thomas .... 
 
 Waltham Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 
 their length of tenure 
 Wangford Cell, Suffolk, fate of possessors of 
 Wanstead Abbey, Essex, fate of possessors of 
 Ware, Herts, tenures of its possessors compared 
 Warwick, church property at . . , 
 
 decay of trade in . 
 
 Abbeys, fate of grantee of . 
 Warwickshire, tenures of church lands in . 
 Wat Tyler, sacrilege and change of fortune of 
 Waverley Abbey .... 
 
 Wellesford Priory, fate of grantee of . 
 Wendling, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 Wentworth, Lord, family of . . . 
 
 £ 6 
 
 57, 
 
 PACK 
 
 264 
 331 
 335 
 323 
 225 
 218 
 . 264 
 329 
 320, 333 
 330 
 
 79 
 100 
 176 
 333 
 132 
 132 
 
 27 
 331 
 
 99 
 
 57, 220 
 
 213 
 
 35 
 215 
 
 323 
 
 67 
 312 
 191 
 
 81 
 
 335 
 
 335 
 
 240, 247 
 
 195, 199 
 
 320 
 
 67 
 328 
 280 
 
 66 
 282 
 282 
 329 
 
 67 
 
 199 
 
 40, 41, 265 
 
 331 
 
 240, 250 
 
 228 
 
370 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 West, Lord Delawarr, family of . . . . . 225 
 
 West Dean Priory, Sussex, possessors of . . . 296 
 
 West Dereham, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240 
 
 West Mersey, Essex, tenures of its possessors ... 67 
 
 West Peckham, Kent, tenures of its possessors . . .68 
 
 Westacre, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of . . . 240, 245 
 
 Westminster Abbey, how appropriated . . . .320 
 
 possessions of, in Surrey . . . 301 
 
 sanctuary of, invaded . . .195 
 
 Westmoreland, Ralph, Earl of, grantee of abbey lands . . 333 
 
 Weybridge Abbey, Norfolk, fate of grantee of . . . 327 
 
 Whalley, Lancashire, possessors of church property at . . 280 
 
 Abbey, fate of grantee of ... . 323 
 
 Wherwell Nunnery, Hants, fate of grantee of . . . 326 
 Whitby Abbey, fate of grantee of .... 329 
 
 White, James, grantee of abbey lands . . . 335 
 
 Whitgift, his address to Queen Elizabeth on sacrilege . . 73 
 
 Wigmore Abbey, Herefordshire, fate of grantee of . . 329 
 Willet, Dr., on the restoration of church property after the Dissolution . 91 
 
 Wilberfoss Nunnery, Yorkshire, fate of grantee of . . 327 
 
 William de Bruce . . . , . .184 
 
 William the Conqueror . . . . . 37, 171 
 
 cause of his death . . . .173 
 
 circumstances attending his burial . . 173 
 
 curses his son . . . .172 
 
 daughter of . . . . 115 
 
 fate of his posterity . . . . 1 74 
 
 his corpse forsaken . . . 172 
 
 his grave opened . . . . 1 74 
 
 his monument defaced . . . 1 74 
 his punishment compared with Nebuchadnezzar's . 1 75 
 
 his sacrilege in the New Forest . . 1 72 
 
 his son rises against him . , . 1 72 
 
 WiUiamRufus . . . ... 37 
 
 his sacrilege and death . ; . . 1 75 
 
 William III., life of . . . . . 212 
 
 William IV. . . . . . .213 
 
 Williams, Roger, grantee of abbey lands . . . 333 
 
 WiUis, his Mitred Abbeys . . . . .2 
 
 Wilston, Warwickshire, tenures of its possessors ... 68 
 
 Wimborne College, Dorset, fate of grantee of . . . 330 
 
 Winchelcombe Abbey, Gloucestershire . . . 272 
 
 fate of grantee of . . 320 
 
 Winchester College, fate of possessors of . . . 331 
 
 Windsor, Andrews, Lord, grantee of abbey lands . . . 333 
 
 Lord, family of . . . . . 57, 228 
 
 Wingfield, Sir John, grantee of abbey lands . . . 333 
 
 Wingham College, Kent, fate of grantee of . . . 329 
 
 tenures of its possessors . . .68 
 
INDEX. 
 
 371 
 
 Witham Charterhouse, Somerset, fate of grantee of 
 
 Wobum Abbey 
 
 Wolsey, Cardinal .... 
 
 monasteries suppressed by 
 Wolverhampton College, fate of grantee of 
 Wormgay, Norfolk, possessors of monastery of 
 Wormley Abbey, Herts, fate of possessors of 
 Wothney Abbey, Ireland, grantee of 
 Wriothesley, Thomas Lord, grantee of abbey lands 
 Wy eke, Essex, tenures of its possessors 
 Wye, Kent, tenures of its possessors . 
 Wymondham Abbey, fate of grantee of 
 
 Hospital, fate of grantee of 
 Wymondley Parva Abbey, Herts, fate of possessors of 
 Wynne, Baron Newborough, family of 
 
 Xerxes 
 
 sacrilege, overthrow, and death of 
 
 Yarmouth Abbey, Black Friars, fate of possessors of . 
 
 Grey Friars, fate of grantee of 
 Yevely Preceptory, Derbyshire, fate of possessors of . 
 York, Edward Augustus, Duke of . 
 
 Ernest Augustus, Duke of . 
 
 Frederick, Duke of . 
 
 Christ Church, Benedictine Priory, fate of possessprs of 
 
 Grey Friars, fate of possessors of 
 
 S. Mary's Abbey, fate of possessors of 
 
 S. William's College, fate of grantee of 
 
 Zedekiah, crime and punishment of . 
 Zouche, Baron S. John, family of 
 
 Lord, family of . . . 
 
 PAOK 
 
 327 
 . 93 
 
 208 
 . 204 
 
 329 
 239, 245 
 
 324 
 . 335 
 
 320 
 
 . 67 
 
 68 
 
 . 332 
 
 326 
 . 328 
 95,97 
 
 . 16 
 
 148 
 
 . 323 
 326 
 
 . 328 
 213,317 
 
 . 317 
 317 
 324 
 
 . 324 
 320 
 
 . 331 
 
 131 
 
 . 57 
 
 225 
 
 J. MASTERS AND CO., PRINTERS, ALDERSOATB STREET, LONDON. 
 
February y 1853. 
 
 NEW WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 JOSEPH MASTERS, 
 
 33, ALDERSGATE STREET, 
 
 AND 
 
 78, NEW BOND STREET, 
 
 LONDON. 
 
 J. MASTERS respectfully calls attention to his New List of Theological and other 
 Publications, which, being written according to the Teaching of the Church of England, 
 will, he trusts, help those who wish for information upon the most important of all 
 subjects. In this List may be found works by the following Authors t — 
 
 Rev. W. Adams 
 Rev. G. P. Badger 
 Bishop of Brechin 
 Rev. W. J. Butler 
 Rev. John Mill Chanter 
 Rev. R. Cresswell 
 Rev. W. B. Flower 
 Rev. J. Ford 
 Rev. Samuel Fox 
 Rev. W. Gresley 
 
 Rev. W. Heygate 
 Rev. Henry Hopwood 
 Rev. W. J. Irons 
 Rev. J. Jebb 
 Rev. W. H. Mill, D.D. 
 Rev. E. Monro 
 Rev. J. M. Neale 
 Rev. F. E. Paget 
 Rev. G. A. Poole 
 Rev. C. E. Prichard 
 
 Rev. J. F. Russell 
 Rev. W. E. Scudamore 
 Rev. H. S. Slight 
 Rev. C. F. Smith 
 Rev. H- Stretton 
 Rev. W. H. Teale 
 Rev. R. Tomlins 
 Rev. A. Watson 
 Rev. I. WiUiamf 
 Rev. C. Wray, 
 
NEW WORKS 
 PUBLISHED BY JOSEPH MASTERS. 
 
 Abbey Church; or, Self-control and Self-conceit. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth, price 48. 6d. 
 
 Adams. — The Fall of Croesus. 
 
 A Story from Herodotus. With Conversations designed to connect the Study of 
 
 History with a belief in a superintending Providence. By Rev. W. Ahams, M.A., 
 
 Author of " The Shadow of the Cross." Foolscap 3vo., cloth, with Map, 3s. 6d. 
 
 "We venture to say that the attention of no intelligent child will be found to flag in reading 
 
 this little volume— and those who read cannot fail to be benefited by the simple, earnest tone of 
 
 the yfriter."— Ecclesiastic, February, 1846. 
 
 Adams. — Cressingham ; or, the Missionary. Ai 
 
 By Charlotte Priscilla Adams. In foolscap 8vo., cloth, 2s. 
 " It is a very delightful sketch of a very interesting character."— ^ny/i«A Churchman. 
 " Those who have read the twenty- eighth chapter of George Herbert's Country Parson, will 
 feel interested in Cressingham." — Gentleman's Magazine. 
 
 Aitchison. — Strictures on the Duke of Argyll's 
 
 Essay on the Ecclesiastical History of Scotland. By David Aitchison, M.A., 
 Archdeacon of Argyll and the Isles. 8vo., cloth, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Altar ; or, Meditations in Verse on the Holy 
 
 Communion. Adapted to the various parts of the Service in the Church of 
 England. By the Author of " The Cathedral," " The Baptistery," &c. Price Ss., 
 morocco 8s. 6d. 
 
 Amy, the King's Daughter. A Tale. Second 
 
 Edition. Price Is. in enamelled Paper Boards, 6d. in Paper Wrapper. 
 The profits of this little work will be devoted to the Orphan's Home, Devonport, 
 
 Annals of Virgin Saints. 
 
 Selected both from Primitive and Mediaeval Times. By a Priest of the Church 
 of England. In cloth, price 7s. 6d. This work is also kept, elegantly bound 
 for Presents. 
 
 Arden. — A Manual of Catechetical Instruction for 
 
 Public or Private Use. Compiled and Arranged by the Rev. G. Arden, M.A., 
 of Wadham College, Oxford ; Chaplai^ to the Right Hon. the Earl of Devon. 
 Second edition, fcap. Bvo., cloth, 2s. 
 
 Arden. — Daily Prayers for Husband and Wife. 6d. 
 Badger. — The Nestorians and their Rituals. With 
 
 the Narrative of a Mission to Mesopotamia and Coordistan in J 842-44, and of a 
 late visit to those countries in 1850 ; also, Researches into the Present Condition of 
 the Syrian Jacobites, Papal Syrians, and Chaldeans, and an Inquiry into the 
 Religious Tenets of the Yezeedees. By the Rev. George Percy Badger, one 
 of the Hon. East India Company's Chaplains, in the Diocese of Bombay. Two 
 Volumes, Demy 8vo. 36s. With numerous engravings and maps. 
 
 The Baron's Little Daughter, New Year's Eve, 
 
 The Guardian Angel, and other Tales. In Verse and Prose. By the Author of 
 ** Verses for Holy Seasons/' " Hymns for Little Children," &c. Dedicated to 
 the Ladies Katherine and Maria Howard. Edited by the Rev. William Gresley, 
 Prebendary of Lichfield. Price 48. 6d. Cheaper edition, price 28. 6d, 
 
4 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Baines. — Tales of the Empire ; or, Scenes from 
 
 the History of the House of Hapsburg. By the Rev. J. Baines, M.A., S. John's 
 
 College, Oxford. IBmo., price Is. 6d. ; paper cover, Is. 
 " The annals of the House of Hapsburg present copious materials for striking and romantic 
 tales, Mr. Baines has selected several of the best known and most interesting events of their 
 history, and made them the groundwork of a set of short stories for children, called ' Tales of the 
 Empire.* The idea is a happy one, and has been well followed out. Mary and Maximilian, 
 Charles V., Wallenstein, Maria Theresa, and Radetzky, can hardly fail to make a story-book 
 attractive." — Guardian. 
 
 Bartholomew.— Sermons, chiefly Practical, by the 
 
 Rev. Ch. Ch. Bartholomew, Incumbent of S. David's, Exeter. Demy 8vo., 
 price lOs. 6d. 
 
 Basil, the Orphan Chorister. Formerly published 
 
 under the title of "Consecration and Desecration." Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s.; stiff 
 paper, Is. 6d. 
 
 Bell. — The Rural Album, containing Descriptive 
 
 and Miscellaneous Poems ; with Historical Notices of Barnwell and Fotheringhay 
 Castles, and other interesting localities in the County of Northampton. By 
 Thomas Bell, author of the " Ruins of Liveden." Demy 8vo. In the Press. 
 
 Benn. — The Solitary ; or, a Lay from the West, 
 
 with other Poems in English and Latin. By Mary Benn. Neatly bound, gilt 
 edged, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Betty Cornwell and her Grandchildren ; or, the 
 
 Path of Obedience. Uniform with '* Harry and Archie." Price 6d. 
 
 Bezant. — Geographical Questions 
 
 Classed under heads, and interspersed with History and General Information. 
 By J. Bezant, Teacher of Geography, &c. Demy 18mo., strongly bound, 2s. 
 A KEY to the above, price 2s. bound in Leather. 
 
 Blackmore. — The Doctrine of the Russian Church, 
 
 being the Primer or Spelling Book, the Shorter and Larger Catechisms, and a 
 Treatise on the Duty of Parish Priests. Translated from the Slavonic-Russian 
 Originals, by the Rev. R. W. Blackmore, M.A., Rector of Donhead S. Mary, 
 Diocese of Sarum. Demy 8vo., price 8s. 
 
 Blackmore. — A Harmony of Anglican Doctrine 
 
 with the Doctrine of the Catholic and Apostolic Church of the East, which may 
 serve as an Appendix to the volume entitled, "The Doctrine of the Russian 
 Church," recently published. Demy Svo., price 3s. 
 
 A History of the Church of Russia. By A. N. 
 
 MouRAViEFF, Chamberlain to His Majesty, and Under- Procurator of the Most 
 Holy Governing Synod, S. Petersburgh, 1838. Translated by the Rev. R. W. 
 Blackmore, formerly Chaplain in Cronstadt to the Russian Company. Demy 
 8vo., price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Book of Mediaeval Alphabets. Oblong 4to., in 
 
 paper cover, price 2s. 
 To Gravestone Cutters, Painters, and Decorators, the above will be found an inva- 
 luable vade mecum. 
 
 The Birthday. By the Author of " Gideon," 
 
 " Josiah," &c. Third Edition. Fcap. Svo. cloth, price 3s. 6d. 
 Suited to children from eight to twelve years of age. Written in the hope that some- 
 thing beyond mere amusement may result from its perusal, the suggestion of good 
 thoughts and the practice of virtuous actions. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 Blunt. — Ecclesiastical Restoration and Reform. 
 
 No. I. Considerations and Practical Suggestions on Church Rates, — Parish 
 Officers, — Education of the Poor, — Cemeteries. 
 
 No. II. The Education Question Practically Considered with a view to the Re- 
 conciliation of Differences without the Concession of Principle. A Letter to the 
 Rev. H. W. Bellairs, M.A., one of Her Majesty's Inspectors of Church Schools. 
 By Walter Blunt, M.A., Priest of the English Church. 8vo., price Is. each. 
 
 Blunt. — The Use and Abuse of Church Bells. 
 
 With Practical Suggestions concerning them. 8vo., price 6d., or 8d. by post. 
 
 Boodle. — Ways of Overcoming Temptation : with 
 
 a Form of Self -Examination and Prayers. By the Rev. R. George Boodle, 
 M.A., late Vicar of Compton Dando, Somerset; now Chaplain to the Bishop of 
 Newcastle, Australia. Second edition, demy IBmo., price 4d., stiff paper ; cloth, 8d, 
 
 BY THE BISHOP OF BRECHIN. 
 
 Meditations on the Suffering Life on Earth of our 
 
 Lord and only Saviour. From the French of Pinart. Edited and adapted by 
 the Lord Bishop of Brechin. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, with Frontispiece from Over- 
 beck. Price 6s. 6d. ; calf, 9s. New Edition. 
 " It is a very plain and at the same time a very real and deep book : we know of no other book 
 on its subject in the English language so well fitted for general circulation." — Ouardian. 
 
 The Nourishment of the Christian Soul. From the 
 
 French of Pinart. Edited and adapted by the Bishop of Brechin. Foolscap 
 cioth, 6s. 6d. ; calf, Qs. 
 
 Memoriale Vitee Sacerdotalis ; or, Solemn Warn- 
 ings of the Great Shepherd, Jesus Christ, to the Clergy of His Holy Church. 
 Translated from the Latin by the Bishop of Brechin. With a beautiful Fron- 
 tispiece, designed by W. Dyce, Esq. Fcap. 8vo. In the Press. 
 
 Commentary on the Te Deum, from Ancient 
 
 Sources. By the Bishop of Brechin. 2s. 6d. cloth; 3s. 6d. calf; 48. 6d. 
 morocco. 
 
 Commentary on the Seven Penitential Psalms. 
 
 Chiefly from Ancient Sources. By the Bishop of Brechin. 18mo., cloth, 
 
 price Is.; Morocco, 3s. A.n Edition, uniform with the "Commentary on the 
 
 Te Deum," in the Press. 
 
 " Under this modest title we have a most useful and truly religious realization of the Evangelical 
 
 meaning of the Penitential Psalms. The writer has chosen for illustration the internal acts of 
 
 penitence, and in a very able and eloquent introduction has placed the use of the Psalms in the 
 
 Christian Church, and of these especisdly, as exponents of Evangelical repentance, in a very clear 
 
 and satisfactory light." — Ecclesiastic. 
 
 Jesus our Worship. A Sermon preached at the 
 
 Consecration of S. Columba's Church, Edinburgh. 8vo., 6d. ; or Is. by post. 
 
 The Christian's Converse. A Practical Treatise. 
 
 Translated and adapted by the Right Rev. A. P. Forbes, D.C.L., Bishop of 
 Brechin. Royal 32mo., price 4d. ; roan, 6d. ; morocco, Is. 
 Showing the duty of holding converse with God under all circumstances and at 
 all times. 
 
 The Seal of the Lord : a Catechism on Confirma- 
 tion, with appropriate Devotions. 32mo. Price Hd,, or is. 6d. per 100. 
 
 The Mirror of Young Christians. Translated from 
 
 the French. Edited by the Bishop of Brechin. Uniform with "The Divine 
 Master." In the Press. 
 
O WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 23oofe of Common praper of 1662, according to the 
 
 Sealed Copy in the Tower of London. In small 8vo., handsomely printed in 
 red and black, with the old Elzevir type, forming a suitable volume for a Clergy- 
 man's use either in the desk or closet. Price, calf, 12s. 66.. ; antique calf, 
 18s. and 21s. ; morocco, 16s. 6d., and upwards. 
 " In form it is neat and compact, and in tj-pography remarkably elegant. For all purposes where 
 accurate quotation is necessary, the present is the edition; the edition, that is, for the majority of 
 the Clergy who are not book-collectors, yet whose study tables need an authoritative and standard 
 Prayer Book." — Christian Remembrancer. 
 
 Book of Common Prayer, according to the use of 
 
 the Church of Scotland. 24mo. roan, 3s. ; gilt edges, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Book of Church History. A tJseful Manual for 
 
 Schools and Families, founded on the Rev. W. Palmer's " Ecclesiastical 
 History." New edition. Price Is. 
 
 Book of Anecdotes. Selected by the Rev. T. 
 
 Chamberlain. Price Is. 
 
 Britton. — Horae Sacramentales. The Sacramental 
 
 Articles of the Church of England vindicated from recent misrepresentations, 
 
 and illustrated by the writings of the Compilers and last Editor, and by other 
 
 Documents published under the Sanction of the Church between the years 1536 
 
 and 1571. By the Rev. T. H. Britton, M.A., Curate of Hockworthy, Devon; 
 
 and late Pusey and EUerton Hebrew Scholar, Oxford. Demy Bvo., price 6s. 
 
 "We commend the treatise of Mr. Britton to the attentive study of all to whom the baptismal 
 
 question appears enveloped in doubt, uncertainty or ambiguity ; and especially to the Clergy and to 
 
 Candidates for Holy Orders, whom it behoves not only to have clear and settled views on the 
 
 subject, but to be able to explain and defend them by conclusive arguments." — John Bull. 
 
 " I thank you for the valuable book which you have given me and the Church."— BisAo;? of 
 Exeter at his Visitation at S. Peter's, Tiverton, April 26th, 1 85 1 • 
 
 Brettingham. — Devotions for the Hours, from the 
 
 Psalms. Selected by Clara M. Brettingham. 16mo., 3s. 6d., cloth. 
 
 Butler. — Sermons for Working Men. By Wil- 
 liam John Butler, M.A., Vicar of Wantage, Berks, late the Perpetual Curate 
 of Wareside, near Ware. In good bold type. Second Edition, price 6s. 6d. 
 This volume of Sermons is intended to put before the agricultural labourer in a 
 
 graphic and striking form, the great truths of Christianity. 
 
 Butler. — Short Rules for Prayer, for Working 
 
 Men. Price 2d. 
 
 Butler's (Bishop) Analogy of Religion. A Sys- 
 tematic Analysis of ; to which is added. Some Considerations on Certain Arguments 
 therein advanced. By the Rev. Henry H. Duke, B.A., Vicar of Westbury, 
 Wilts. Demy 8vo., price 4s. 6d. Interleaved, 6s. 
 
 Carter. — llemarks on Christian Gravestones, with 
 
 Working Drawings. By the Rev. Eccles J. Carter, M.A., of Exeter College, 
 Oxford, Minor Canon of Bristol Cathedral. Demy 8vo., cloth, price 3s. 6d. 
 Paper cover 2s. 6d. 
 
 Catechism on the Incarnation. Founded on 
 
 Bishop Bull's " State of Man before the Fall," and Archdeacon Wilberforce on 
 the " Doctrine of the Incarnation." Price Is. 6d. 
 " A very careful ' Catechism on the Incarnation' brings together, in a way likely to be very use- 
 ful, many of the more prominent points connected with, or arising out of this doctrine."— Guardian. 
 
 Catechism, to be learnt before the Church Cate- 
 chism, for Infant Schools. Price 5s. per 100. 
 
 Celebration of the Holy Eucharist. Being a Plea 
 
 for the more Devout and Solemn Celebration of that Sacrament. Reprinted from 
 the "Ecclesiastic." Price 6d. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 7 
 
 Chanter. — Sermons. By the Rev. John Mill 
 
 Chanter, Vicar of Ilfracombe. Demy 12ino., 6s. 6d. 
 " Recommended by its reverential and earnest tone." — English Review. 
 
 Chanter. — Help to an Exposition of the Catechism 
 
 of the English Church, for the use of her younger members. Royal 32mo., 6d. 
 In the hope that this valuable Catechism may be more generally introduced, the pub- 
 lisher has reduced the price to 6d, 
 
 Certificates of Confirmation and Holy Communion, 
 
 handsomely printed in Red and Black on Cards, price 2d., or 14s. per hundred. 
 Strong Paper Cloth Envelopes for preserving them, 4s. per hundred. 
 The Type being always kept standing. Clergymen may have them printed expressly 
 for their own parishes, having only to sign their names. Price 50, 10s. ; 100, 15s. 
 
 Certificates of Baptism, Confirmation, and First 
 
 Communion, on a Large Card, price 2d., or Hs. per 100. Also on Card, with 
 ornamental border, &c. 
 
 Chamberlain. — The Theory of Christian Worship. 
 
 By the Rev. T. Chamberlain, M.A. Student of Christ Church ; and Perpetual 
 
 Curate of S. Thomas, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., price 5s. New edition, in the Press. 
 
 Contents : — The Ritual of Heaven — Zeal for God's House — Christ in Heaven — 
 
 Christ in the Flesh — Christ in the Church — The Church a Kingdom — The Laws of the 
 
 Kingdom — The Daily Sacrifice — Day by Day — Our Life — Justification — Righteousness 
 
 — Prevention and Remedy of Sin — Reconciliation and Salvation — Our Lord's Teaching. 
 
 " In plain manly language, and with an earnestness of feeling which at times rises almost into 
 
 eloquence, Mr. Chamberlain presses upon his readers the Catholic view of the subjecta as the true 
 
 one. It is a valuable volume."— Guarc^ian. 
 
 Chepmell. — 'I'he Vine on the Mountain. An 
 
 AUegory. By C. W. Chepmell, B.A. 16mo. cloth, 28. 
 
 The Child's New Lesson Book ; or, Stories for 
 
 Little Readers. In square 16mo., in large type, with 18 Engravings, price Is. 6d. ; 
 
 or with coloured engravings and superior binding, 2s. 6d. 
 " This little book is the writer's humble attempt to supply a want felt by some, of a book for 
 very young children of a somewhat higher tone than Mrs. Barbauld's Lessons, which, however 
 excellent in their way, have little or no connexion with the faith, hope, and love of the little ones 
 of Christ." — Address. 
 
 The Child's Book of Ballads. Containing Thirty- 
 
 four Ballads on various subjects interesting to children. Illustrated with an En- 
 graving to each. 18mo. cloth, price 2s. 6d. ; morocco, 58. 
 " Just what it ought to he."— English Remew. 
 
 The Christian's Chamber Companion. Containing 
 
 Verses, with appropriate passages from Scripture, for the time of dressing and 
 undressing. Cloth, Is. 6d. ; morocco, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Christian Child's Book (The). Parts I. and II., 
 
 price 6d. each. Part I. contains suitable Prayers for a Child as taught by a 
 Mother. With Questions and Answers. — Part II. contains Hymns on the Hours 
 of Prayer, Festivals, &c. Bound together in cloth, Is. 
 
 The Christian Servant's Book of Meditation and 
 
 Prayer. Price Is. 6d. cloth, 2s. leather. THIRD EDITION, with Engraved 
 
 Frontispieces, suited to men or women. 
 This is one of an intended series of books for diflferent classes of Christians, humbly 
 designed to help them to eternal happiness by the '* Way of God's Commands." It is 
 compiled by one who is their servant for Jesus' sake. 
 
 Christian Servant (The) taught from the Catechism 
 
 her Faith and Practice. Part I. Baptismal Blessings and Vows. By the authoress 
 of the " Servants' Hall." Edited by the Rev. Sir W. H. Cope, Bart. Fcap. 8vo. 
 In the Press. 
 
8 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 New Series of Christian Biography. 
 
 In no branch of devotional literature is the Church of England so deficient, as 
 in Biography. Whether we look to the Fathers of the Primitive and undivideii 
 Church, or to those great and good men by whom the Gospel was brought into 
 this land ; to those who have toiled and suffered in its defence in every age ; or to 
 those who, in the privacy of their own homes, have lived the most saintly lives 
 among us, there is no accessible record concerning them which we can place in the 
 hands of our people. From these sources it will be the object of the present under- 
 taking to provide a series of interesting Biographical Sketches for general reading. 
 
 Already published. 
 No. 1 . The Life of Nicholas Ferrar. 2s. 6d. 
 No. 2. The Life of James Bonnell. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The following original lives will appear at short intervals 
 
 Dr. Richard Steward. 
 S. Boniface. 
 Archbishop Laud. 
 Bishop Horne. 
 
 King Charles I. 
 
 De Renty. 
 
 Alcuin. 
 
 Others will speedily follow. 
 
 Christian Duties, as essentially Conducive to 
 
 Progress in the Spiritual Life. Second edition, fcap. 8vo., price Ss. 6d. 
 
 Christian's (I'he Little) Sunday Alphabet. 
 
 Price 4d. ; enamel wrapper, 6d. ; coloured, Is. 
 
 Churchman's Companion (The) 
 
 A Monthly Magazine, price 6d., is carefully edited, and adapted for general reading 
 for all classes. The December Number completed the Twelfth Volume of this Maga- 
 zine. For six years it has been devoted to the consistent maintenance of the Catholic 
 Faith, and the setting forth of the claims of our own branch of the Church, upon 
 the affection and energies of its members. In doing this every available means 
 have been adopted, such as tales, and allegories, in which great principles have 
 been set forth ; whilst there has not been wanting an ample supply of more dog- 
 matic articles on faith and practice. Vols. I. and IL strongly bound and cut edges^ 
 price 2s. 9d. Vols. HI. to XH., 3s. 6d. each, with an allowance to the Clergy for 
 Lending Libraries. 
 
 Churchman's Diary (The) ; being an Almanack for 
 
 the Year of Grace 1853, commenced in 1847. With the Table of the Proper 
 Lessons for each Day in the Year. Price 3d. Complete sets, Is. 9d. 
 
 Church Poetry ; or, Christian Thoughts in Old and 
 
 Modern Verse. Embellished with numerous Engravings. 18mo. cloth. Third 
 Edition. 4s. ; morocco, Ts. 
 
 Churches of Scarborough, Filey, and the neigh- 
 bourhood. By the Rev. G. A. Poole, M.A., and John West Hugall, Architect. 
 In Foolscap Bvo., illustrated with numerous Engravings. Price 3s. 6d. ; Cheap 
 edition, in paper cover, 2s. 6d. 
 " A pleasing: specimen of what an ecclesiastical praxis should be." — Christian Remembrancer. 
 
 Cinderella : a Fairy Tale in Verse. By the Author 
 
 of " Harry and Walter," &c. Price Is. 
 
 Codd. — Sermons Preached in the Parish Church of 
 
 S. Giles, Cambridge. By the Rev. E. T. Codd, M.A., Perpetual Curate of 
 S.James', Cotes Heath, Staffordshire. Price 6s. 6d. 
 
 Codd. — Sermons addressed to a Countrj^- Congre- 
 gation ; together with Three preached before the University of Cambridge, in 
 January, 1851. Second Series. Price 6s. 
 
 Collects, from the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 32mo. sewed, 2d. ; rubricated, and in parchment cover, 6d. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 9 
 
 Commentary on the Hymnal Noted, from Ancient 
 
 Sources, intended chiefly for the use of the Poor. In paper cloth, 6d. 
 
 Companion to the Altar. Adapted to the Office 
 
 for the Holy Communion, according to the Use of the Scottish Clmrch. 32mo., 
 cloth, Is. Rubricated edition, Is. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Companion to the Sunday Services of the Church 
 
 of England. 3s. cloth. 
 
 Conceited Pig ; with Six Illustrations by Harrison 
 
 Weir. 16mo., sewed. Is. 
 
 Concionalia ; Outlines of Sermons for Parochial 
 
 Use throughout the Year. By the Rev. Henrt Thompson, M.A. In monthly 
 numbers. Each number will contain one outline Sermon for each of the current 
 Sundays, Fasts, and Festivals within the month. Price Is. each, or Is. 4d. by post. 
 
 Confession, an Earnest Exhortation to, Addressed 
 
 to all Sinners who have grievously offended the Divine Majesty. In Fcap. 8vo., 
 price 4d., or 6d. by post. 
 
 Conversations with Cousin Rachel on the Religious 
 
 and Social Duties of Christians, as shown in the Daily Events of an English 
 Parish. Parts I. and IL, 9d. each. Parts III. and IV., Is. each. In 2 vols., 
 cloth, 48. 6d. 
 
 Conversations on the Church Service. By the 
 
 Author of *' Easy Lessons for Sunday Schools." Second Edition. 18mo. cloth, 
 Is. 3d. 
 
 Cosin. — A Collection of Private Devotions for the 
 
 Hours of Prayer. Compiled by John Cosin, D.D., Bishop of Durham, 1626. 
 Price Is. ; calf, 3s. 
 
 Cosin. — The Sum of the Catholic Faith. Ex- 
 tracted from Bishop Cosin. Price 2d., or 14s. per 100. 
 
 Cranboriie (Viscount) — A History of France, for 
 
 Children, in a series of Letters. By Viscount Cranborne. 18mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Cresswell. — The Christian Life. Twelve Sermons 
 
 by Richard Cresswell, B.A., Curate of Salcombe Regis, Devon. 12mo. 
 cloth, price 6s. 
 
 Daily Life of a Christian Child (The). A Poem. 
 
 Adapted for a Girl or Boy, in separate editions. In demy 16mo., with border 
 round each page, price 6d., ; or on a Sheet, price 2d., Mounted 6d. ; or School 
 Edition, 25 for 28. 
 Picturing the Christian Child's Character in the old simple ballad-style and rhythm. 
 
 Last Sleep of the Christian Child. A Poem. 
 
 A Companion to the "Daily Life of the Christian Child." Demy 16mo., with 
 border round each page, price 6d. ; or on a Sheet, price 2d., Mounted 6d. 
 
 Dance. — A Form of Morning and Evening Prayer 
 
 for Family Use. By the Rev. George Dance, B.A., Curate of Elford. Price 6d. 
 
 Davies. — Benefit Club Sermons. By the Rev. 
 
 G. Davies, Curate of Beaulieu. Fcap. 4to., price 28., by post 28. 4d. 
 
 Devotions for Spiritual Communion. 
 
 Sewed, 3d. ; parchment cover, 6d. 
 
 Devotions for Children and Young; Persons. 
 
 Price 1 d. New Edition. 
 
10 "-^f WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Devotions for the Sick Room, containing Prayers 
 
 for Different Parts of the Day, Prayers in Sickness, and Offices of Penitence for 
 Holy Communion, &c. New Edition. Price 4s. ; bound, 4s. 6d. 
 
 A Companion for the Sick Room ; being a Com- 
 pendium of Christian Doctrine, Practice, and Devotion. Price 4s. ; bound, 4s. 6d. 
 The two bound together in 1 vol. cloth, price 7s. 6d. Calf, red edges, 10s. 
 
 The Doctrine of the Cross Illustrated in a 
 
 Memorial of a Humble Follower of Christ. By the same Author. Third 
 edition, revised. Price Is. 
 
 Deacons, Chapters on. Being a Short History 
 
 of the Acts of some Deacons in the Church from the Earliest Date to Nicholas 
 Ferrar. 18mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 District Visitor's Memorandum Book, is ruled, 
 
 with printed head, and instructions ; containing space for 150 names. Price 6d. 
 The paper is also prepared for rough copies, at Is. per quire. 
 
 Digest of the Law of Moses, Moral, Civil, Cere- 
 monial. 4to., price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Divine Master (The) ; being a Devotional Manual 
 
 illustrating the Way of the Cross in Repentance, Humility, the Sacraments, Obe- 
 dience, Perseverance, Zeal, Temptation, Suffering, and Death. With 10 beautiful 
 Steel Engravings. By the Author of " Wayfaring Sketches." Second Edition. 
 Price 3s. 6d. ; morocco, old style, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Drop in the Ocean ; or, the Little Wreath of Fancy. 
 
 By Agnes and Bessie. Containing, The Incense of Prayer — The Briony and the 
 Oak — The Lesson from Nature — Neatness — The Stars of Earth and Heaven, and 
 other Tales. Price Is. 
 
 Easy Lessons for the Younger Children in 
 
 Sunday Schools, adapted to the Services of the Church throughout the year. 4d. 
 
 Questions on the same, for the Use of the 
 
 Teacher. 9d., or 8s. per dozen. 
 
 Ecclesiologist (The). Published every alternate month, price Is. 6d. 
 Under the Superintendence of the Ecclesiological late Cambridge Camden 
 
 SOCTETY. 
 
 Thirteen Vols, are now published, and may be had at the following prices, in cloth: 
 Vol. I., 5s. 6d. ; Vol. II., with Two Engravings, 5s. 6d. ; A''ol. III., with Seven En- 
 gravings, 6s. 6d. ; Vol. IV., (New Series, 1.) with Four Engravings, 8s. ; Vol. V., 
 (N. S., II.) with Three Engravings, 8s. 6d. ; Vol. VI., (N. S., III.) with Three 
 Engravings, 7s. 6d. ; Vol. VII., (N. S., IV.) with Three Engravings, 8s.; Vol. VIII., 
 (N. S., V.) with Four Engravings, lis.; Vol. IX. (N. S. VI.) lis.; Vol. X. (N. S. 
 VII.) with Engravings, 12s. Vol. XI. (N. S. VIII.) 8s. 6d. ; Vol. XII. (N. S., IX.) 
 12s. 6d. ; Vol. XIII. (N. S.) 12s. 6d. 
 
 This work forms the only complete history of the improvements in Church Archi- 
 tecture, New Churches, Restorations, and other Ecclesiastical Buildings, Architectural 
 Societies, since 1841. 
 
 " The good of the Church is the one great end to which all the Society's resources and all its 
 energies have hitherto been, and will continue to be, devoted." — Address. No. I. 1841. 
 
 Ecclesiastic (The). New series. In Monthly Parts, price Is. 
 
 The range of subjects which this Magazine is intended to embrace, will appear from 
 the Title chosen ; and the rule on which it is conducted, is that of setting forth 
 the distinctive principles of the Church boldly and uncompromisingly, with as little 
 reference as possible to those who may be supposed to differ. 
 
 Vols. I. to XII., price 10s. 6d. each, cloth ; Vols. XIII. and XIV., price 12s. each. 
 A reduction made on purchasing sets. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 11 
 
 Ecclesiastical Embroidery. Working Patterns of 
 
 Flowers, of the fall size, from Ancient Examples. Published under the super- 
 intendence of the Ecclesiological Society. Oa Sheets, Nos. 1 to 12, 6d. each; or 
 in Three Parts, 3s. each ; by post, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Edmonstone. — The Christian Gentleman's Daily 
 
 Walk. By Sir Archibald Edmonstone, Bart. Third Edition, re-arranged 
 and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo., price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Edmonstone. — Family Lectures for Holy Seasons 
 
 and Saints' Days. 16mo., cloth, price 3s. 
 
 Edmonstone. — Portions of the Psalms, selected and 
 
 arranged for devotional purposes by Sir Archibald Edmonstone, Bart. Price 
 6d. paper ; lOd. cloth. 
 
 English Grammar, with a First Lesson in Read- 
 ing. Second Edition. 2d., or 14s. per 100. 
 
 Enthusiasm not Religion. 
 
 A Tale. By the late M. A. C. Handsome cloth, 28. 6d. Paper Wrapper, 28. 
 
 " This is a remarkable little book, in more points of view than one. It is remarkable as the 
 production of a very young person, whose mind seems to have acquired a growth far beyond its 
 years, and to have seized upon sound religious opinions, even in deep matters, without effort. It 
 is also remarkable for powerful delineation of character, for apt illustration, and for dramatic 
 force. Seldom have we met with a more striking combination of simplicity and wisdom." — 
 Monmouth Beacon. 
 
 Errington (Major). — Prayers for the use of Soldiers. 
 
 Price 3d., in parchment covers. 
 
 Eucharistic Month : being short Daily Preparation, 
 
 with Aspiration and Thanksgiving for the Holy Communion. 32mo., rubricated, 
 price 8d. ; cloth, Is. ; morocco Is. 6d. 
 
 Euchologion. 
 
 A Collection of Prayers, Forms of Intercession, and Thanksgiving, Litanies, &c. 
 For the use of Families. 12mo., cloth, price 38. 6d. 
 
 Evans. — A Continuous Outline of Sacred History. 
 
 By the Rev. W. Sloane Sloane Evans, B.A., (Soc. Com.) Trinity College, 
 
 Cambridge ; Assistant Curate and Evening Lecturer of Holy Trinity Church, 
 
 Barnstaple. 12mo. cloth, 4s. 6d. 
 
 This volume is intended as a help to the study of the Holy Scriptures, by giving in a 
 
 concise and chronological view, the subject matter of the Historical and Prophetical 
 
 Books of the Old and New Testaments. It is specially adapted to Teachers and Heads 
 
 of Families. 
 
 Evans. — A Chronological Harmony of the Four 
 
 Gospels. Designed chiefly for the Use of Schools. Price 6d. 
 
 Evans. — Christianity in its Homely Aspects : Dis- 
 courses on Various Subjects, delivered in the Church of S. Andrew, Wells Street. 
 By the Rev. Alfred Bowen Evans. Price Ts. 
 
 Exiled Soul (The). Translated from the French. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Fairy Bower (The), or the History of a Month. 
 
 A new Tale for the Young. Third Edition, fcap. 8vo. cloth, 6s. 
 
 Family Adventures. By the Author of the '' Fairy 
 
 Bower," &c. 16mo,, cloth, 3s, 
 
12 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Family Devotions for a Fortnight, adapted from 
 
 the works of Andrewes, Ken, Wilson, Kettlewell, Nelson, Spinckes, &c. Is. 6d. 
 
 Family Prayers for the Children of the Church. 
 
 Price 4d., stiff paper ; in cloth, 6d. 
 
 Fasts and Festivals of the Church. Familiarly 
 
 Explained, in a Catechetical form for Young Persons. New Edition. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Finchley Manuals of Industry. 
 
 No. I. COOKING ; or, Practical and Economical Training for those who are to be 
 Servants, Wives, or Mothers. Management of the Kitchen, Plain Cooking, Bread- 
 making, Baking, Brewing, Pickling, &c. Prepared for the Use of the National and 
 Industrial Schools of the Holy Trinity, at Finchley. Price lOd., with an allowance 
 to Schools. For Prizes, &c., an edition is prepared on finer and larger paper, 
 neatly bound, price Is. 6d. 
 " In its way we have seldom, perhaps never, met with a book that so well effects as this does 
 
 the purpose for which it was written. As a Young: Cook-maid's Catechism this little work is 
 
 beyond praise, so soundly is it written ; we may add, that old cooks may look into it too with a 
 
 vast amount of profit." — Church and State Gazette. 
 
 No. II. GARDENING ; or. Practical and Economical Training, for the Management 
 of a School or Cottage Garden : embracing a Knowledge of Soils and their Manures 
 — The Art of Draining — Spade Husbandry — The Cultivation of Esculent Plants 
 — The Treatment of the Grape-vine, Strawberry, Gooseberry and Currant Bushes, 
 and Raspberry Canes — The Cottager's Flower Garden, &c. Price lOd. 
 
 No. III. HOUSEHOLD WORK ; or. The Duties of Female Servants, in Tradesmen's 
 and other Respectable Middle Class Families, Practically and Economically Illus- 
 trated, through the respective grades of Maid of All Work — House and Parlour 
 Maid — and Laundry Maid : embracing, not only General Domestic occupation, 
 but the management of the Laundry, in Washing, Ironing, &c. With many 
 valuable Recipes for facilitating labour in every department. Price lOd. 
 
 No. IV. PLAIN NEEDLEWORK, in all its branches; with Full Directions for 
 Shirt, Shift, Frock, and Boys' Dress-Making ; Cutting-out and Repairing ; 
 Marking, Knitting, and Fine-drawing ; Netting, and various other sorts of Fancy 
 work, in thread, worsted, &c. : the whole illustrated by Tables and Diagrams. 
 Price 8d. 
 
 %* The Four Manuals in 1 vol., bound. Price 3s. 6d. 
 Other Manuals are in preparation. 
 
 Ford. — The Gospel of S. Matthew Illustrated from 
 
 ancient and modern Authors. By the Rev. James Ford, M.A., Prebendary of 
 Exeter. Demy 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 "As a storehouse of good and valuable thoughts, that maybe expanded by meditation or furnish 
 topics of discourse, it may be used again and again and never without profit and pleasure." — 
 Guardian. 
 *• We do cordially recommend this book to our readers." — English Churchman. 
 
 Ford. — The Gospel of S. Mark Illustrated chiefly 
 
 in the Doctrinal and Moral Sense, from Ancient sftid Modern Authors. Demy 
 8vo., cloth, price 10s. 6d. 
 " The true value of this volume, is in suggesting, in fact supplying, sermon thoughts." — 
 Christian Remembrancer, April, 1849. 
 
 Ford. — The Gospel of S. Luke Illustrated chiefly 
 
 in the Doctrinal and Moral Sense, from ancient and Modem Authors. Demy 8vo., 
 
 cloth, price 15s. 
 '• The brevity, depth, and variety of the extracts form the most peculiar and valuable features of 
 the work, and give it a great practical superiority over most other commentaries." — English 
 Churchman. 
 
 Ford. — ^The Gospel of S. John Illustrated chiefly 
 
 in the Doctrinal and Moral Sense, from Ancient and Modem Authors. Demy 
 Bvo., cloth, price, with an Index to the 4 vols., IBs. 
 The above completes the Four Gospels, and contains copious Indexes of the whole. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 13 
 
 Forbes. — Snowball, and other Tales, in which those 
 
 who seek will find their best Friend. By Isabella Forbes. Fcap. 8vo., 
 Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Flower. — Heading Lessons for the Higher Classes 
 
 in Grammar, Middle, and Diocesan Schools, selected and arranged by the Rev. 
 W. B. Flower, B.A., Perpetual Curate of Kings Kerswell, Devon. 12mo., cloth, 
 price 3s. 
 *#* This has been pronounced a useful work, and well adapted to its purpose, by 
 the Most Reverend the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of London, Exeter, 
 Lichfield, Ripon, Lincoln, and Fredericton, and many Masters of Grammar Schools, 
 into some of which it has been introduced, 
 " The collection of materials is varied, interesting, and sound. " — Christian Remembrancer. 
 
 Flower. — Tales of Faith and Providence. 
 
 18mo. cloth. Price 28. These Tales may be had in a packet for Rewards, 28. 
 
 Flower. — Classical Tales and Legends. 2s. 
 
 Form of I^rayer and Ceremonies used at the Conse- 
 cration of Churches, Chapels, and Churchyards. Price Id., or 78. per 100. 
 
 Form of Prayer for Laying the Foundation Stone 
 
 of a Church or Chapel. Price Id., or Ts. per 100. 
 
 Form of Prayer for Laying the Foundation Stone 
 
 of a School. Price Id., or Is. per 100. 
 
 Forms for Notice of Services, for Affixing on Church 
 
 Doors. Price 2s. per 100. 
 
 Form of Self-Examination, with Prayers Prepara- 
 tory to the Holy Communion. Third Edition, price 2d. 
 
 Form of Self-Examination, with a Few Directions 
 
 for Daily Use. By F. H. M. Second Edition. Price 3d., or 2ls. per 100. 
 
 Fouque. — Aslauga and her Knight. 
 
 An Allegory. From the German of the Baron de la Motte Fouque. A new 
 Translation. In 18mo., bds., price Is. 6d. 
 
 Five Tales of Old Time. Price 3s. 6d. In one vol. 
 
 Shepherd of the Giant Mountains. (Fouque.) Is. — The Knight and the En- 
 chanters. (Fouque.) Is. — The Stream. (Author of *' Ivo and Verena.") Is, — 
 The Castle on the Rock. (By the same.) Is. — Follow me. Is. 
 
 Fox. — The Church in the Cloisters ; or, Monks 
 
 and Monasteries. Being an Account of English Monachism. By the Rev. 
 Samuel Fox, M.A., F.S.A. Royal 18mo. cloth. Price 5s. 
 
 Fox. — The Noble Army of Martyrs. Containing 
 
 a short Life of S. Stephen, S. James, S. Barnabas, S. Timothy, S. Polycarp, S. 
 Ignatius, S. Clement, S. Irenaeus, S. Dionysius the Areopagite, S. Justin the 
 Martyr ; in plain and easy language for young persons. Price 2s. cloth. 
 Forming an excellent reading book for Sunday Schools. 
 
 Freeman. — Proportion in Gothic Architecture. 
 
 By the Rev. P. Freeman, Principal of the Diocesan School, Chichester. 8vo. 
 with plates, 2s. 6d. 
 
14 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Freeman. — Principles of Church Restoration. 
 
 By Edward A. Freeman, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. 8vo Is. 
 
 Freeman. — A History of Architecture. 8yo. 14s. 
 
 "No one can open his pages without deriving the greatest benefit and instruction, both from 
 the largeness of his views, and the ability with which he supports them." — Christian Remem- 
 brancer. 
 
 " We have no hesitation in recommending Mr. Freeman's book as worthy to take its place on 
 the same shelf with the few that can be looked upon as standard works on Architecture." — 
 Morning Post, 
 
 " We may certainly call it the most important work in Architectural Literature which has yet 
 appeared." — Ecclesiastic. 
 
 " The examination into the artistic history of Gothic Architecture is acute and philosophical." — 
 JSuilder. 
 
 " Evidently the result of much and original thinking." — Athenaeum. 
 
 French. — Practical Remarks on some of the Minor 
 
 Accessories to the Services of the Church, with Hints on the Preparation of Altar 
 Cloths, Pede Cloths, and other Ecclesiastical Furniture. Addressed to Ladies and 
 Churchwardens. By Gilbert J. French. Fcp. 8vo., with Engravings, 4s. boards. 
 
 Gospel of S. Matthew, with Moral Reflections 
 
 upon every Verse. A New Edition, Revised and Corrected, from the French of 
 Pasquier Quesnel. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 6s. 
 
 BY THE REV. W. G RES LEY, M.A. 
 
 Practical Sermons. i2mo. cioth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 These Sermons are intended to provide for the continual modification taking place in 
 habits of thought and feeling, and are suited to the particular times in which we live. 
 
 The Ordinance of Confession. 
 
 32mo. cloth, 6d. 
 
 Treatise on the English Church, Containing Re- 
 marks on its History, Theory, Peculiarities ; the Objections of Romanists and 
 Dissenters ; its Practical Defects ; its Present Position ; its Future Prospects ; and 
 the Duties of its Members. 12mo., price Is. 
 
 A book suited to the middle classes. 
 
 The Forest of Arden. 
 
 A Tale illustrative of the English Reformation. 12mo. cloth, 4s. Cheap edition 2s. 
 The author has here diligently endeavoured to write on the Reformation without the spirit of par- 
 tizauship, to describe things as they were. 
 
 The Siege of Lichfield. 
 
 12mo. cloth, 4s. Cheap edition Is. 8d. 
 The narrative commences early in the year l642, and carries as through the Great Rebellion, 
 when England was convulsed with faction, showing the sufferings and miseries that attended it. 
 
 Coniston Hall ; or the Jacobites. 
 
 An Historical Tale. 12mo. cloth, 4s. 6d. 
 It shows that, though comparatively unstained by blood, the moral effects of the Revolution of 
 1688 on men's minds, as to the principles of social order only, have been most prejudicial. 
 
 Clement Walton ; or, the English Citizen. 
 
 12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. Cheap edition, Is. 8d. \ 
 
 The object of this Tale is to draw a picture of one, who in all the social relations of life acts on 
 Christian principles. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 15 
 
 BY THE KEV. W. GRESLEY, M.A. CONTINUED. 
 
 Charles Lever ; the Man of the Nineteenth Cen- 
 tury. 12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. Cheap edition, Is. 8d. 
 With a view to show the mutual hearing of different classes on each other ; how amhition and lax 
 principles in the rich lead to the demoralization of the poor ; how the demoralization erf the poor 
 reacts on those above them. 
 
 Church Clavering; or, the Schoohnaster. 
 
 12mo. cloth, 4s. Cheap edition 2s. 
 It consists of a series of lessons, griven partly in narrative, partly in conversations, bearing ia 
 mind the one essential feature of education, viz., the training of youth to live to the glory of (Jod. 
 
 Frank's First Trip to the Continent. 
 
 12mo. cloth, 4s. 6d. Cheap edition 3s. 
 Is a most interesting account of a family visit to France, with much historical information. It 
 contains a practical view of Education in France — the Schools of the Christian Brothers, and their 
 foimder, P6re de la Salle— Sisters of Charity, and other Institutions abroad. 
 
 Bernard Leslie. 
 
 A Tale of the Times. 1 2mo. cl., 4s. 6d. 
 Sets forth in its progress an account of the great change or modiflcation of (pinion which has 
 taken place vdthiu the last fifteen years. 
 
 Holiday Tales. 
 
 Containing, The Magical "Watch — Mr. Ball and the Giant Atmodes — Old Pedro, 
 and Adventures of a Bee. Cloth, 2s. Wrapper, Is. 6d. 
 
 A Hand-Book of English Ecclesiology. 
 
 By the Ecclesiological late Cambridge Camden Society. Intended as a Companion 
 for Church Tourists, with an Appendix containing the names and features of the 
 churches in each county. Demy l8mo., cloth, price 7s., or strongly bound in limp 
 calf and interleaved, 10s. 6d. With an Index of Subjects. 
 
 Hawker. — Echoes from Old Cornwall. By the 
 
 Rev. R. S. Hawker, M.A., Vicar of Morwenstow. 8 vo. cloth, 4s. 
 
 Henrietta's Wish. A Tale by the author of 
 
 " Scenes and Characters." Small 8vo., cloth, 5s. 
 
 Hewett. — The Arrangement of Parish Churches 
 
 Considered, in a Paper read before the Cambridge Architectural Society, on 
 February 18, 1848. By J. W. Hewett, of Trinity College, Cambridge. 8vo., 6d. 
 
 Heygate. — ^William Blake ; or, the English Farmer. 
 
 By the Rev. W. E. Heygate, Author of "Probatio Clerica" and "Godfrey 
 Davenant." Fcap. 8vo., cloth, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 " May it help to make the English Farmer that blessing to himself and to those under and 
 around him which he may and ought to be." — Preface. 
 
 Heygate. — Godfrey Dayenant. A Tale of School 
 
 Life. Second Edition. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Heygate. — Godfrey Dayenant at College. A Tale 
 
 for Undergraduates. Demy 18mo., price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Heygate. — Ellen Meyrick; or. False Excuses. 
 
 Price 4d. 
 
 Heygate. — The Manual: a Book of Deyotions, 
 
 chiefly intended for the Poor. Large type, good paper, and strongly bound in 
 leather, price Is. 9d. 
 
16 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Hicks. — Catechetical Lectures on the Incarnation 
 
 and Childhood of our Lord Jesus Christ. By the Rev. James Hicks, Vicar 
 of Piddle Trenthide, and Chaplain of the Cerne Union House, in the Diocese of 
 Salisbury. Foolscap 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 The object of these Lectures is to furnish those who instruct the young with a con- 
 nected account of our Lord's Incarnation and Childhood, for School Reading and 
 Examination, especially adapted to the Season of Epiphany. 
 
 Hints on Ornamental Needlework, as applied to 
 
 Ecclesiastical Purposes. Containing directions for those ladies who can give their 
 time to the Service of the Church. 16mo. boards, with numerous engravings. 
 Price 3s. 
 
 Hierurgia Anglicana ; or, Documents and Extracts 
 
 Illustrative of the Ritual of the Church of England after the Reformation. 8vo., 
 
 cloth, price 13s. 
 " Those who are unacquainted with the ornaments used in the Church of England by Authority 
 of Parliament in the Second year of the Reign of King Edward VI. will find in the Hierurgia 
 copious information derived from authentic sources respecting them, and authorities for their 
 use. ' ' — Ecclesiologist. 
 
 Higher Claims ; or, Catharine Lewis, the Sunday- 
 
 School Teacher. Edited by the Rev. R. Seymour, M.A., Rector of Kinwarton, 
 Worcestershire, Price Is.; cloth, Is. 6d. 
 
 Hill. — Stories on the Commandments. By the 
 
 Rev. G. J. Hill. Price 6d. 
 
 Hints on Early Education. Addressed to Mothers. 
 
 By a Mother. Price 9d. 
 
 Holy Baptism. The Officer of Baptism, according 
 
 to the Use of the English Church ; with Select Passages, Meditations and Prayers, 
 from the Fathers and Old Divines. Suited as a present to baptized children, 
 catechumens, and parents and sponsors. Royal 32mo., with border ornaments, &c. 
 Price 3s. cloth ; 5s. 6d. morocco. 
 
 Holy Men of Old ; being Short Notices of such as 
 
 are Named in the Calendar of the English Church. 18mo., cloth, 3s. 
 
 Hooper. — Prayers for Family Worship, with a 
 
 Dissertation on the Passover and the Divine Constitution of the Church. By the 
 Rev. J. Hooper, M.A., Rector of Albury. Demy 8vo., cloth, 7s. ; morocco, 
 10s. 6d. Prayers only, 2s. 
 
 Hopkins. — Pietas Metrica ; or, Nature suggestive 
 
 of God and Godliness. By the Rev. T. M. Hopkins. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Hopwood. — Ch^rist in His Church. 
 
 Practical Sermons preached at Worthing. By the Rev. Henry Hopwood, 
 M.A., Rector of Bothal, Diocese of Durham. Demy 8vo., price 5s. 6d. 
 
 Hopwood. — An Introduction to the Study of 
 
 Modern Geography. Carefully compiled ; including the Latest Discoveries, and a 
 Chapter on Ecclesiastical Geography. With a Map coloured to show the Christian, 
 Heathen, and Mahometan Countries, English Possessions, &c., price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Hopwood. — The Child's Geography. 
 
 This work will be found to contain in a small compass, all the more interesting 
 and important facts of Geography, in connection with sound religious principles. 
 Price Is. stiff cloth cover. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. l7 
 
 Hopwood. — Elisha's Staff in the Hand of Gehazi, 
 
 and other Sermons. 12mo., cloth, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Horn Book (The). Lessons for Little Children. 
 
 On Cards, in a case. Prepared by a mother for her children. First Series, Is. 6d. 
 Second Series, Is. 6d. 
 
 An Horology ; or, Dial of Prayer. Royal 32mo., 
 
 Rubricated, price Is. New edition. 
 Being Short Prayers by way of Aspiration for every hour. Intended to aid the feeble 
 endeavours of those who desire to show all faithful obedience to their Blessed SAVioua's 
 words, " Men ought always to pray.'' 
 
 Howe. — Lessons on the Globes, 
 
 On a Plan entirely new, in which, instead of being separately studied, they are 
 
 taken together in Illustration of Terrestrial and Celestial Pheenomena : with 
 
 Original Familiar Explanations of the ever-varying circumstances of our Planet, 
 
 and the Solar System generally. Illustrated by Fifty-eight Engravings on Wood, 
 
 By T. H. Howe. Demy 12mo., price 6s. 
 
 " 111 regard to the correctness and profundity of its views, the book is vastly superior to the 
 
 works, upon the same subject, which I have known." * * * "I have no doubt that it is 
 
 really a very much more correct and learned book than books with the same object usually sure." — 
 
 G. B. AiRT, Esq., Astronomer Royal. 
 
 A KEY TO THE LESSONS ON THE GLOBES. Bound in Leather, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Hymns for Infant Childi-en. 7s. per 100. 
 Hymns for the Church of S. Mary Magdalene, 
 
 Munster Square, Regent's Park. 18mo., Is. 
 
 ♦#* A liberal allowance to the Clergy taking a quantity. 
 
 Hymns used at S. Saviour's, Leeds. 32mo., cloth, 
 
 2s., bound. 
 
 Hymns for Little Children. 
 
 By the Author of •* The Lord of the Forest," *' Verses for Holy Seasons," &c. 
 Price, Paper Cover, 6d. Cloth, Is. School Edition, 32mo., 3s. per dozen. 
 This little volume has the clerical imprimatur of the Rev. John Keble, M.A., author 
 of "The Christian Year.'* 
 
 The MORNING and EVENING HYMNS are set to Music for Schools, & . 
 by Dr. Gauntlett. Price 6d. each. 
 
 Hymns and Scenes of Childhood ; or, a Sponsor's 
 
 Gift. Third Edition. Price 28. 6d. 
 
 Hymns on Scripture Characters for the Use of the 
 
 Young. 18mo. cloth, price Is. 
 
 Instructions, Prayers, and Holy Aspirations for 
 
 Afflicted Christians. By the Author of "The Doctrine of the Cross," and 
 " Devotions for the Sick Room." Cloth, 8d. 
 Advertisement. — The great comfort afforded to many sorrowing hearts by the 
 ** Devotions for the Sick Room,'' has induced me to put forth these highest aspirations 
 of the Saints of God. May He so bless these fervent prayers of His servants, that 
 many hearts may be thereby quickened to more ardent desires after Him, and be 
 brought to know the Ml blessedness of a deep and living Communion with Jesus, the 
 ineffable Source of life and bliss. 
 
IS WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Inheritance of Eyil. A Tale illustratiye of the 
 
 consequences of Marrying with a Wife's Sister. By the Author of •* The Divine 
 Master," &c. Price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Innes. — Fiye Sermons, preached in Advent and on 
 
 the Festival of the Holy Innocents, 1851, in the Parish Church of Downe, Kent. 
 By the Rev. John Innes, M.A., Perpetual Curate. I'imo., Is. 6d. 
 
 BY THE REV. W. J. IRONS, B.D., 
 
 VICAR or BROMPTON. 
 
 Baptismal Regeneration. — The Judgments of the 
 
 Church Court of Arches, and the State Court of Privy Council, in parallel pages ; 
 also, the Opinions of the present English and Scottish Bishops ; with Appendices, 
 containing, Opinion of the Irish Church, a Bishop's right to examine Clergy, and 
 Note on the Rev. W. Goode's Letter ; to which is prefixed, a Discourse on Heresy 
 and Open Questions. By the Rev. "W. J. Irons. B.D., Vicar of Brompton. 
 Demy 8vo., price 5s. 
 
 On the Whole Doctrine of Final Causes. 
 
 A Dissertation in Three Parts, with an Introductory Chapter on the Character of 
 Modern Deism. Demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d. 
 
 On the Holy Catholic Church. 
 
 Parochial Lectures. In Demy 8vo., price 4s. fid. 
 
 On the Apostolical Succession. 
 
 Parochial Lectures. Second Series. Price 4s. 6d. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, 
 
 being Four Lectures on the Synod — The Diocese — The Parish — The Priest. 
 With a Preliminary Essay on the Teaching and Priestly Offices, and Appendices 
 on the Doctrine of Unity and the Royal Supremacy. In Demy 8vo., 7s. 6d. 
 *** The above Three Series may be had in one volume, price 12s. 
 
 The Theological Systems of the Schools ; being a 
 
 Digest of the Distinctions, Sum, Questions, and Quodlibets of D. Thomas Aquinas, 
 compared with the Book of Sentences of Peter Lombard, and the Doctrine of John 
 Duns Scotus. 
 
 Book I. Of Pure Theology. 
 II. The Ethical. 
 III. The Dogmatic. 
 With Brief Historical Notices, for Students of Theology, and References to An- 
 glican Writers. By William J. Irons, B.D., Queen's College, Oxford ; Incum- 
 bent of Brompton, Middlesex. By Subscription only. 8vo., price £l. Is. 
 Preparing for Publication. Subscribers^ names received by all Booksellers. 
 
 Island Choir (The) ; or, the Children of the Child 
 
 Jesus. With an Engraving of the Infant Jesus. ]8mo., price 6d. 
 Notice. — "This tale has been written w^ithout any direct moral, but still with the hope of exhi- 
 biting; a faint image of some features worth cultivating in the character of boys. If its publication 
 confers the smallest advantage on any of the young, the Author has so far been falfilling his 
 peculiar calling; but other circumstances of his life lead him to dedicate it specially to Choristers, 
 with the prayer that as it is the Priest's vocation to set forth in his own life the example of God in 
 the form of mfflw, so these younger Ministers of the Church may shine like lights among their equals, 
 by conforming themselves to the pattern of the Child Jesus." 
 
*' 
 
 ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 19 
 
 Island of Liberty (The). By the Author of ** Theo- 
 
 dore." The design of this work is to expose the fallacy of " Equality" and 
 ** Community,'' without Religious and Political Government. Price 4s. 6d. 
 
 Ivo and Verena ; or, the Snowdrop. A Tale of 
 
 the Early Christians in England. New Edition, 28. ; School Edition, Is. 6d. 
 
 Jackson. — Stories and Catechisings in illustration 
 
 of the Collects ; or, a Year with the First- Class Boys of Forley. Edited by the 
 Rev. W. Jackson, M.A., Oxon. ,VoL I. price 4s., cloth; Vol. II., 5b, 
 
 J ebb, — Six Letters on Points connected with the 
 
 Present State of the Church. By the Rev. Johk Jkbb, A.M., Rector of Peter- 
 stow. Fcap. 8vo. Price 28. 6d. 
 
 Jenkins. — Synchronistical or Contemporary Annals 
 
 of the Kings and Prophets of Israel and Judah, and of the Kings of Syria, Assyria, 
 
 Babylon, and Egypt, mentioned in the Scriptures. By W. J. Jenkins, M.A., 
 
 Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford, Rector of Fillingham, Lincolnshire. Demy 
 
 4to., price Ss. 
 
 •* A Tabular View of the Kingrs of Israel and Judah, and the neighbouring: Sovereigrns, according: 
 
 as thcjr were contemporary with each other. The Prophets are also included is the Plan. The 
 
 book seems to have been g:ot up with care, and will, we doubt not, be found very useful in 
 
 Schools." — Christian RememSrancsr. 
 
 Johns, C. A. — Examination Questions on the His- 
 torical Parts of the Pentateuch. For the Use of Families, National Schools, and 
 the Lower Forms in Grammar Schools. By the Rev. C. A. Johns, B.A., F.L.S., 
 Head Master of the Grammar School, Helston, CornwalL Demy 18mo., price 
 Is., strongly bound in cloth. 
 
 Johns, B. G. — Easy Dictation Lessons, 
 
 In Prose and Verse, Original and Selected. By the Rev. B. G. Johns, Chaplain of 
 the Blind Asylum ; late Normal Master of S. Mark's College. Price Is. cloth, or 
 Is. 6d. by post. 
 
 Johns, B. G. — The Collects and Catechising for 
 
 every Sunday and Festival throughout the Year. 18mo., price 3s. 
 ** It is drawn up, chiefly for the guidance of beginners in the art of Teaching, and is 
 published with the hope that it may become useful to the Clergy, and all those engaged 
 in the religious education of the people.'' — Pre/ace. 
 
 Jolly, Bp. — Observations upon the Several Sunday 
 
 Services and Principal Holy Days prescribed by the Liturgy throughout the Year ; 
 with a few general remarks upon the design of the Inferior Holy Days. Being an 
 humble attempt to illustrate the doctrinal as well as devotional tendency of each ; 
 furnishing matter of devout reflection to the sincere Christian. By the Right Rev. 
 Alexander Jolly, D.D., late Bishop of Moray. To which is prefixed a brief 
 Memoir, by the Right Rev. James Walker, D.D., Bishop and Primus. Fcp. 
 8vo, cloth, 6s. ; Calf, 8s. 6d. 
 
 Jolly, Bp. — The Christian Sacrifice in the Eucha- 
 rist ; considered as it is the doctrine of Holy Scripture, embraced by the Universal 
 Church of the first and purest times, by the Church of England, and by the 
 Episcopal Church in Scotland. By the Right Reverend Alexander Jollt, D.D, 
 late Bishop of Moray. 12mo., cloth. Second Edition, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Ken, Bishop. — Prayers for Morning and Evening. 
 
 Adapted for general use. Price 3s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 B 2 
 
 I 
 
* 20T works published by J. MASTERS, 
 
 Ken, Bishop.^ — The Practice of Diyine Love. To 
 
 which are added Directions for Prayer. A new edition, with some account of the 
 Author, with Portrait, &c. Royal ISmo., price 2s. Englishman's Library Edition. 
 
 * Ken's (Bishop) Prayers for the Use of all Persons 
 
 who come to the Baths of Bath for Cure. With a Life of the Author. By J. H. 
 
 Markland, Esq., F.R.S., S.A. New Edition, revised and much enlarged. With 
 
 ^^'-ian Engraving of Bishop Ken's Tomb in Frome Churchyard. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 
 
 * 1 price 2s. 6d. ; limp cloth, Is. 6d. 
 
 This beautiful little volume contains — The Bishop's Address to the Sick Person, with 
 
 Prayers, — Exhortation to the Rich, with Prayers, — Exhortation to the Poor, with 
 
 Prayers for themselves and those that relieve them, — Short Prayers for the Week, and 
 
 Thanksgivings for those Relieved by the Waters, — and a Genealogical Table. 
 
 Ken, Bishop. — Preparatiyes for Death. 2s. 
 Kings of England ; a History for Young Children. 
 
 ■ By the Author of " Scenes and Characters." Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 
 '^,j, A School Edition, slightly abridged, with Questions for Examination. 18mo., Is. 
 
 Lady Ella ; or, the Story of Cinderella in Verse. 
 
 16mo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 " It may be, a Wisdoxn beyond their own 
 Provided our nursery lore. 
 And that fiction's veil was gracefully thrown 
 ■^ '! ; Round truth in the days of yore." 
 
 Langley School. By the Author of '' Scenes and 
 
 Characters." 18mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 ? Landmarks of History ; a Summary of Ancient 
 
 History. By the Author of " Kings of England." Fcap. Bvo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Lost Brooch (The); or, the History of Another 
 
 Month, A Sequel to the *' Fairy Bower." Second Edition. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo., 
 cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Laurence. — An Essay on Confession, Penance, and 
 
 ..'Absolution. By Mr. Roger Laurence, a Layman of Queen Anne's time. 
 With Preface by the Rev. W. Gresley. Price Js. 6d. 
 
 Lays of the Church, and other Verses : intended 
 
 chiefly for Young Persons. 18mo. cloth, price Is. 
 
 Lessons for Every Day in the Week, with 
 
 Music to the Hymns. 3d., or 21s. per 100. 
 
 Companion to the Lessons, containing the sub- 
 jects expanded, for the use of the Teacher. 18mo., Is. 3d. 
 
 Lessons in Grammar for a Child. Printed on one 
 
 side for pasting on cards, for National and Infant Schools. Prepared by a Father for 
 his Children in the first instance. Second Edition, large type, price 4d. 
 
 Lester. — Guardian Angels. A Sacred Allegory. 
 
 By Mary F. Lester. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Leyett. — Gentle Influence ; or, the Cousin's Visit. 
 
 By F. M. Levett. Second Edition. 18rao., Hoop cloth, Is, 
 
ALDERSQATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. SI 
 
 List of Service Books according to the Uses of the 
 
 Anglican Church, with the Date, Size, Place, and to whom they belong. Con- 
 taining Breviaries, Diurnale, Expositio Hymnorum et Sequentiarum, Gradual, 
 Horse, Hymni, Legendae, Manuals, Missals, and Psalters, &c. 8vo. cloth, price 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Little Annie and her Sisters. 
 
 By E. W. H. Printed on Tinted Paper, with a beautiful Frontispiece, embossed 
 cloth, gilt edges. Price Is. 6d. — Watered Coral Paper, Is. 
 The incidents of this little work are Facts. 
 
 "The prodaction of ap'jre-minded and accomplished woman, this sweet little tome is a fit offering 
 for the young." — Literary Oazette. 
 
 Little Alice and her Sister. Square 16mo., 
 
 with border ornaments. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Liturgy for Village Schools. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 
 
 price bd. 
 
 Lives of Englishmen in Past Days. 
 
 First Series, containing Herbert, Donne, Ken, Sanderson. Price 6d. 
 Second Series, Kettlewell, Hammond, Wilson, Mompesson, Bold, Jolly. 6d. 
 Third Series, Walton, Wotton, Fanshawe, Earl of Derby, CoUingwood, Raffles, 
 
 Exmouth. Price lOd. 
 Fourth Series, King Alfred, Sir T. More, John Evelyn. Price is. [Reprinting .1 
 In Two Vols, cloth, gilt edges, 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 Lives of certain Fathers of the Church, containing 
 
 Origen of Alexandria, S. Cyprian, S. Gregory Thaumaturgus, S. Dionysius, 
 S. Gregory Nazianzen, S. Cyril, S. Ephrem of Edessa. By the Author of *' Tales 
 of Kirkbeck," &c. Edited by the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, M.A. Fcap. 
 8vo., price 6s. 
 
 Loraine. — Lays of Israel ; or, Tales of the Temple 
 
 and the Cross. By Amelia M. Loraine. In fcap. 8vo., neatly bound in cloth, 
 price 2s. 6d. ; morocco, 4s. 
 
 Lord of the Forest and his Vassals. 
 
 By the author of '* Hymns for Little Children,'' &c. With an ornamental border 
 round each page, and beautiful frontispiece. Small 4to., cloth, elegantly bound, 
 3s. 6d. Enamelled paper binding, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Louisa; or, the Bride. By the Author of the 
 
 '* Fairy Bower." Fcap. 8 vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 Lowder. — I'he Penitent's Path ; showing the Steps 
 
 by which he may regain Peace in this World, and attain Happiness in the next. 
 Compiled from and illustrated by Passages from Holy Scripture and the Book of 
 Common Prayer, with appropriate Selections from Ancient Hymns, Oxford 
 Psalter, and Christian Year. By the Rev. C. F. Lowder, M.A., Curate of S. 
 Barnabas, Pimlico. Price 6d. 
 
 Lyra Sanctorum : Lays for the Minor Festivals of 
 
 the English Church. Edited by the Rev. W. J. Deane, Rector of South Thoresby. 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 
 " It is hoped that it may prove, under GSod's blessing, useful in inspiring reg^ard for the Calendar 
 still left to us, and reverence for the righteous men and women it ce\ebra.X,es.^'—Adnertisement. 
 
 "The whole tone of the volume, and style of the poetry, with but few exceptions, is such as we 
 can cordially approve. Although the poems in the Chrintian Year and Lyra Apostolica seem 
 generally to have been the model set before the writers, we find some among them which approach 
 more nearly to the ballad."— Guarrfjan. " ^ 
 
22 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Lyra Apostolica. Original Poems from the British 
 
 Magazine. Ninth Edition. ISmo., cloth, 3s. 6d. ; morocco, 6s. 
 
 The Maiden Aunt's Tales. By the Author of 
 
 "The Use of Sunshine," "Nina," &c. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, with an Engraving, 
 price 4s. 6d. 
 
 •* The moral of the whole is the happy influence of a mind sanctified by religion, on the less 
 perfect characters with which it is brought into contact."— JoA» Bull. 
 
 Mangin. — An Outline of the Constitution and 
 
 History of the Church. In Question and Answer, adapted for Schools. By the 
 Rev. S. W. Mangin, B.A., Curate of Bathwick. Price 4d. 
 " The clearness of a Manual without the commonplace of a compilation.*' — Briiunnia. 
 
 Manual for Communicants. 
 
 Being an Assistant to a Devout and Worthy Reception of THE LORD'S 
 SUPPER. Compiled from Catholic Sources. By a Parish Priest. Beautifully 
 Rubricated, and bound in morocco, Is. 6d. ; roan. Is.; paper, 6d. An edition 
 for aged persons in large type, 6d. bound in cloth. Also a small edition for 
 placing in Prayer Books, 2d., or 14s. per hundred. 
 
 " Of this Manual it is high praise to say, that it will stand well with the best which we have." — 
 Chriatian Remembranctr. 
 
 Manual for the Sick, containing the Offices for 
 
 the Visitation and Communion of the Sick, with Notes from Bishop Sparrow ; 
 Prayers from Bishop Cosin and others ; and Select Psalms and Hymns. Edited 
 by the Rev. J. Keble. Price Is. 6d. 
 
 Manual of Devotion and Christian Instruction for 
 
 School Boys. Compiled from various sources. By the Author of " Reflections, 
 Meditations, and Prayers." Price Is. Cloth. 
 
 Manual of Spiritual Direction for Mourners ; with 
 
 Devotions, and Porms of Self-Examination. In the Press. 
 •• It is good for me that I have been aflaicted ; that I might learn Thy statutes."— Ps. cxix. 71. 
 
 Margaret. An Olden Tale, in Yerse. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 with Illustrations and Ornamental Borders, elegantly bound, price 2s. 6d. 
 Wrapper, Is. 6d. 
 
 " For combined beauty of composition, typography, and illustration, we will venture to pronounce 
 'Margaret,' even in this day of handsome books, unrivalled." — Ecclesiastic. 
 
 Mary and Mildred; or. Principle the Guide of 
 
 Impulse. Edited by the Rev. Stair Douglass, M.A., Rector of Fishbourn, 
 Sussex. With an Engraving. 18mo., cloth, 2s. 
 
 Mason. — Canon Chant Manual. Being the So- 
 lemn, Staid, and Euphonious Mode of Chanting the Psalms and Canticles, as 
 done in Olden Times. By William Mason, Churchwarden of All Saints 
 Church, Necton. Price 6d. 
 
 Masters's List of Churches in which the Daily 
 
 Prayers are said, also the hours, with those of the Litany and Holy Days ; and, 
 as far as could be ascertained, where the Holy Communion is celebrated weekly. 
 And also where the Service is Choral. Price 6d. 
 
 Mill. — Sermons on the Nature of Christianity. 
 
 Preached in Advent and Christmas Tide, 1846, before the University of Cam- 
 bridge. By W. H. Mill, D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew at the University 
 of Cambridge, Canon of Ely. 8vo., cloth, price 7s. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. ^3 
 
 Mill. — Sermons Preached before the University 
 
 of Cambridge, on the Fifth of November, 1848, and three Sundays following, on 
 the Relation of Church and State, on Ecclesiastical Independence, on Education, 
 and the luvariableness of Right Doctrine. Price 5s. 6d. 
 
 The Meetino- in the Wilderness. An Imag-ination. 
 
 By the Author of *' Wayfaring Sketches," &c. 4to. with ornamental borders, Is. 
 
 Millard. — Historical Notices of the Office of Cho- 
 risters. By the Rev. James Elwin Millard, M.A., Head Master of Magdalene 
 College School, Oxford. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Miller. — ^Worshipping the Lord in the Beauty of 
 
 Holiness. By the Rev. E. Miller, M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 32mo., 4d. 
 The above beautiful little work is intended to be the first of a series on similar 
 subjects. 
 
 Milman. — The Voices .of Harvest. By the Rev. 
 
 R. Milman, M.A., Vicar of Lamborne, Berkshire. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, Is. 6d. 
 
 Stiff paper cover, Is. 
 " This is an eloquent and religion-breathing: little book, in which the marvellous operations of 
 the Harvest are pointed out in beautiful language, and occasion thence taken to remind the reader 
 oT the necessity of cultivating the soul and heart, of sowing thereiu the secdg of piety and vene- 
 ration for the Giver of all good, in order that we may reap the bountiful harvest of eternal 
 happiness." — Morning Pott. 
 
 Milman. — The Way through the Desert; or, the 
 
 Caravan. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. Is. 6d., Paper Wrapper, Is. 
 
 Milman. — The Mystery of Marking. A Parable, 
 
 more especially adapted for School Girls. Price 6d. ; cloth, lOd. 
 " In completeness of conception aud delicacy of expression it seems to surpass all competitors." 
 — Ecclesiastic. 
 
 Milman. — Meditations on Confirmation. 2nd. edit. 
 
 Price 3d. 
 
 BY THE REV. EDWARD MONRO, 
 
 PERPETUAL CUKATE OF HARROW WEALD, 
 
 Harry and Archie ; or, First and Last Com- 
 munion. Part I., price 6d. Part H., price 6d. ; or stitched together in a neat 
 wrapper, price Is. 
 
 Stories of Cottagers. Cloth, 2s. 6d.; in separate packets, 28. 
 
 Contents : — The Railroad Boy— The Drunkard's Boy — The Cottage in the Lane — 
 Robert Lee — Annie's Grave — Mary Cooper. 
 
 The Dark River. An Allegory. New Edition. 
 
 12mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, Is. 
 The Vast Army. An AUegory. 12mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, Is. 
 The Combatants. An AUegory. 12mo. cloth, 28. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, Is. 
 
 The Revellers — the Midnight Sea — the Wanderer. 
 
 Three Allegories. 12mo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; cheap edition. Is. 
 
 The above Allegories iu one volume, price 7s. 6d. 
 
^4 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Moberly. — Stories from Herodotus. By C. E. 
 
 MoBERLY, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford, Head Master of S. Nicolas College, 
 Shoreham. A School Prize Book. 18rao., cloth, price 3s. 
 
 Montague's (Bp.) Articles of Inquiry put forth at 
 
 his Primary Visitation, 1638, with a Memoir. Fcap. 8vo., Is. 6d. 
 
 Montgomery. — The Scottish Church and the Eng- 
 lish Schismatics ; being Letters on the Recent Schism in Scotland. With a Dedi- 
 catory Epistle to the Right Reverend the Bishop of Glasgow ; and a Documentary 
 Appendix. By the Rev. Robert Montgomery, M.A., Oxon., Author of " The 
 Gospel in Advance of the Age," *' Luther," &c. 3s. 
 
 Notice. — The attention of Churchmen is requested to this publication, which all 
 the Scottish Prelates, as well as many of the English and American ones, have pro- 
 nounced to be the most adequate exponent of the subject there discussed. 
 
 Moral Songs. By the Author of " Hymns for 
 
 Little Children." Illustrated with an Engraving to each. In stiff paper cover, 8d. ; 
 
 cloth Is. ; or in Three Parts 9d. the set, and lOd. in strong canvas binding. A 
 
 Cheap Edition for Schools, 32mo., 3s. per dozen. 
 "A sweetly illustrated little book for children) and yet so full of feeling and heart, and true 
 wisdom, it is, that the oldest reader need not fear to own to a repenisal. We know not within the 
 whole range of juvenile poetry a collection which we can more safely and conscientiously recom- 
 mend to teachers, mothers, and family firesides in general." — Fifeshire Journal, March 25, 1851. 
 
 Morning and Evening Exercises for Beginners. 
 
 A Form of Daily Prayer : with a Short Form for Daily Examination of the Con- 
 science. Compiled by a Clergyman. Price 2d., or 14s. per 100. 
 
 Morning and Evening Prayer, on a card, price 4d. 
 Narrative Hymns for Village Schools. By the 
 
 Author of *' Hymns for Little Children." Set to Music, for One or Two Voices, 
 by A. F. In the Press. 
 
 BY THE REV. J. M. NEALE, M.A., 
 
 warden of sackville college, east grinsted. 
 
 Dedicated, by Permission, to the Emperor of Russia. Also approved of by the 
 Archbishop of Moscow. 
 
 History of the Holy Eastern Church. — General 
 
 Introduction. I. Its Geography. — II. Its Ecclesiology. — III. Its Liturgies, &c. 
 In Two large Volumes, Demy 8vo., price £2. 
 
 Appendix to the Introduction to the Holy Eastern 
 
 Church : — containing a List of all the Sees in the Holy Eastern Church, with the 
 Names of the Possessors as they existed in 1848. Translated from the original 
 Russ, with Notes. By the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Price Is. 
 
 The History of the Patriarchate of Alexandria, 
 
 from its Foundation, a.d. 44, to the death of Hierotheus, 1846. Two Vols., 
 Demy 8vo., price 24s. 
 
 Also, preparing for publication. 
 
 History of the Patriarchates of Antioch and 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
^ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 25 
 
 BY THE REV. J. M. NEALE, M.A., CONTINUED. 
 
 Ecclesiological Notes on the Isle of Man, Ross, 
 
 Sutherland, and the Orkneys ; or, a Summer Pilgrimage to S. Maughold and S. 
 Magnus. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Readings for the Aged. Demy 12mo., 4s. 6d. 
 
 Second Edition, with Additions. 
 For the convenience of lending, each Reading is bound up separately, and the whole 
 may be had in a packet. 
 
 Mediaeval Hymns, Sequences, and other Poems. 
 
 Translated by the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Royal 32mo., price 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 " Mr. Neale turns to good account his critical acumen and his poetical talent, in a series of very 
 accurate and spirited translations of some of the best of those far too long neglected gems of 
 natural poetry often of the highest order of excellence both in diction and sentiment— the Metrical 
 and Rhyming Hymns of the Middle Ages. No one has equalled Mr. Neale in this work."— Af&min^ 
 Chronicle. 
 
 On Private Devotion in Churches. The Re- 
 
 introduction of the System of Private Devotion in Churches considered in a 
 Letter to the Venerable the President of the Cambridge Camden Society. Is. 
 
 Lays and Legends of the Church in England. 
 
 Being Ballads on the Principal Events of the Church History of Britain, from 
 S. Alban to the present day, with Notes and Introductions. r2mo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 English History for Children. From the Invasion 
 
 of the Romans, to the Accession of Queen Victoria. Fourth Edition, Revised. 
 
 18mo. cloth. Price 2s. 6d. ; School Edition Is. 8d. 
 
 " We can conscientiously recommend this nice little book, and we trust that it is the first 
 
 . step towards the banishment from nursery and school-room of those odious compilations that at 
 
 present disgrace the name of ' Histories for the Young,* and which are firaught with eminent danger 
 
 to the moraJ rectitude of those who read them." — Ecclesiastic. 
 
 Hymns for the Sick. For the hours, days of the 
 
 week, holy days, and particular occasions. Large Type, lOd. ; cloth, Is. 6d. 
 '• We rejoice to see a second edition of these admirable poetic meditations eminently suited to 
 assist in the important work of sanctifying the sickness of the body to the furtherance of the 
 health of the soul. The sobriety and at the same time profound piety of tone which pervade them 
 must win upon the hearts even of those whom ill health overtakes in a state of indifferent prepa- 
 ration for things eternal, while those who are already spiritually minded will recognize in the 
 devout strains the soft echoes of the whispering of the Spirit's inner voice." — John Bull. 
 
 Hymns for Children. 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Series. 
 
 Price 3d. each. 
 
 *»* These three little works may be had, neatly bound together in cloth, price is. 
 
 Stories of the -Crusades. De Hellingley and the 
 
 Crusade of S. Louis. Comprising an Historical View of the Period. With Fron- 
 tispiece by Selous, and Two Plans. 12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. ; half bound in morocco, 5s. 
 " The Author is thoroughly imbued with the spirit of the Crusades ; he is versed in the history of 
 the times ; he has intimately acquainted himself with localities, costumes, manners, and, as it 
 were, the properties of the drama. He has framed two deeply interesting plots, and his characters 
 are brought out upon the canvass distinctly, and with that perfect individuality which always is 
 found in nature."— Cnfjc. 
 
 Duchenier ; or, the Revolt of La Vendee. 
 
 12mo. cloth, uniform with the above, price 4s. 6d. ; half bound in morocco, 6s. 
 " It is almost a pity that there is any fiction at all in this tale, so vigorous and graphic is the 
 author's treatment of it. If it be fair to select where all is excellent, we should fix on the personal 
 sketches of Robespierre, Danton, Marat, and others of their crew, as good specimens of the skill 
 and power which appear in a most unambitious manner throughout the volume. We cordially 
 jecommend it both as a most interesting tale, and as an excellent historical sketch." — Guardian. 
 
 The above two books form admirable prizes. 
 
Songs 
 
 26 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 BY THE REV. J. M. NEALE, M.A., CONTINUED. 
 
 The Unseen World ; Communications with it, real 
 
 or Imaginary, including Apparitions, Warnings, Haunted Places, Aerial Visions, 
 Prophecies, &c. Cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 and Ballads for Manufacturers. Second 
 
 Edition, price 3d. 
 
 Agnes de Tracy. A Tale of the I'imes of S. Tho- 
 
 mas of Canterbury. 12mo. cloth, price 2s. 
 
 Hierologus ; or, the Church Tourists. 
 
 rimo., cloth, price 6s. ; cheap edition, in two parts Is. 8d. each. 
 
 Deeds of Faith ; Stories for Children from Church 
 
 History. 12mo. cloth, price 2s. 
 
 The Followers of the Lord : Stories for Children 
 
 from Church History. l8mo., cloth, price 2s. 
 " The author's considerable powers of touching and picturesque narration are well known, and 
 he has selected for the use of children, seven very interesting and uncommon stories."— Guardian, 
 
 Evenings at Sackville College : Legends for Chil- 
 
 dren. 18mo., cloth, 2s. 
 
 Nelson (Earl). — Form of Family Prayer, containing 
 
 Offices for Morning and Erening, the Christian Seasons and Festivals, and Special 
 Occasions. Compiled by the Earl Nelson. Cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Nelson on the Communion ; containing Devotions 
 
 for the Altar, Meditations, Prayers, &c. A New Edition. Memoir by Hawkins, 
 and a Portrait of the Author. 18mo., price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Nevins. — Theodore, his Brother and Sisters ; or, a 
 
 Summer at Seymour Hall. Edited by the Rev. William Nevins, Rector of 
 Miningsby, Lincolnshire. Foolscap 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Newland. — Confirmation and First Communion. 
 
 A Course of Lectures on the Services of the Church ; with Specimens of Public 
 and Private Examination on Matters of Faith and DutjK — In the press, 
 
 Newland. — Lectures on Tractarianism, delivered in 
 
 the Town Hall, Brighton. By the Rev. Henry Newland, M.A., Rector and 
 Vicar of Westbourne. Bound in cloth, price Is. 9d. Second edition. 
 
 Oldknow. — Hymns for the Service of the Church. 
 
 Arranged according to the Seasons and Holy Days of the Church's year. Edited 
 by the Rev. J. Oldknow, M.A., Perpetual Curate of Holy Trinity Chapel, Bor- 
 desley. Cloth, price Is. 6d. 
 
 Old Churchyard and the New Churchyard. 
 
 Thoughts suggested by the Closing of the Old Churchyard, and the Consecration 
 of the New Cemetery of All Saints' Parish, South Lynn, Norfolk. With Two 
 Engravings. Price 6d. 
 
ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. ^f 
 
 Order for Prime ; or, Early Morning Prayers. 
 
 In post 8vo., stifif cover, price 4d. ; by post 6d. 
 
 Order for Sext and Nones. Id. 
 
 Order for Compline ; or, Prayers before Bed-time. 
 
 In post 8vo., Second Edition, price 4d., in a stiff cover ; or 6d. by post. 
 
 The Order for the Burial of the Dead. On a 
 
 Large Card, for the use of the attendants. Price 6d. Similar to those used at 
 Baptisms. 
 
 Organs (A Short Account of) built in England, 
 
 from the Reign of King Charles II. to the Present Time. With Designs by the 
 Late A. W. Pugin, Esq. Fcap. 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Original Ballads. By Living Authors, 1850. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Henry Thompson, M.A., Cantab. Demy 8vo., beautifully 
 Illustrated, and elegantly bound, forming a handsome present book, cloth 10s. 6d., 
 morocco 15s. 
 
 "The Ballads, one and all, exhibit acquired scholarship and literary skill." — Spectator. 
 
 "■ A charming: volume containing: many Ballads on various subjects, divine, classical and 
 legendary. They are excellent as compositions, pure in style, and rich in fancy." — Morning Post. 
 
 Orthodox Christianity ; or, Tractarianism (so called 
 
 by the Prejudiced and Misinformed) no Novelty : as Exemplified in the Faith and 
 Practice of a Church of England Man in 1688, with Introduction, Notes, and a 
 List of the Succession of Ihe Bishops of Rome to Gregory the Great, with cotem- 
 porary Emperors ; and of the Archbishops of Canterbury, from S. Augustine to 
 Dr. Sumner, with the coteaoporary Sovereigns of England. By a Manchester 
 Merchant. Fcap. 8vo., about 250 pages, bound in scarlet cloth, price 58. 
 
 Oxford Pocket Editions of the Greek and Latin 
 
 Classics. 
 
 This Series of Greek and Latin Classics combines to a greater extent than has hitherto 
 been attempted in this country, accuracy of typography and purity of text with cheap- 
 ness and portability. With this object one of the most recent and approved texts of 
 each author will be implicitly followed, the works will be printed in a legible type, and 
 strongly bound in cloth. The addition of notes does not form part of the plan of this 
 collection, but in various other forms, such as chronological tables, biographical intro- 
 ductions, historical indices, &c., a large amount of information will be conveyed. Of 
 some of the authors, such as Horace, Phaedrus, Juvenal, and Aristophanes, an expurgata 
 edition will be published for the use of Schools. 
 
 The following are now ready. 
 Aristophanes, -2 vols. 6s. Ph^drus. Is. 4d. 
 
 ^'.scHYLus, 3s. Sallustius. 2s. 
 
 Euripides. 3s. 6d. Sophocles. 3s. 
 
 Herodotus, 2 vols. 6s. Thucydides, 2 vols. 5s. 
 
 HoMERi Ilias. 3s. 6d. Virgilius. 3s. 
 
 Odyssea. 3s. Xenophon — Memorabilia. 
 
 Horatius. 2s. Is. 4d. 
 
 School Editions now ready. 
 ViRGiLTus. 2s. 6d. Ph^edrus. Is. 4d. 
 
 Horatius. 2s. Sallustius. Is. 4d. 
 
 (Thomas a Kempis) De Imitatione Christi, 
 
 carefully edited, with Indices. Fcap. 8vo. with red marginal lines, strongly bound 
 in cloth, with red edges, price 5s. Also, a cheaper edition of the same, uniform 
 with the " Oxford Pocket Editions." Price 2s. 
 
28 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Orlebar. — Christmas Eve and other Poems. By- 
 Mrs. CuTHBERT Orlebar, Author of ** Harry and Walter ; or, the Church 
 Spire," *' Cecily Donne," " Cinderella, a Fairy Tale in Verse," &c. Demy 
 18mo. cloth, Is. 
 
 Osmond. — Christian Memorials. 
 
 Being a Series of Designs for Headstones, &c., designed and drawn on stone by 
 William Osmond, Jun., Salisbury. 4to. Bound in cloth, 15s., or in six parts, 
 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 Our Doctor, and other Tales of Kirkbeck. By 
 
 the Author of " Lives of the Fathers." Fcap. 8vo., price 5s. 
 
 Packer. — Sermons on the Lord's Prayer. By 
 
 the Rev. J. G. Packer, M.A., Incumbent of S. Peter's, Bethnal Green. 
 Price 5s. 
 
 BY THE REV. F. E. PAGET, M.A., 
 
 rector of elford. 
 
 The Living and the Dead. Practical Sermons on 
 
 the Burial Service. 1 2mo. cloth, 6s. 6d. 
 
 Sermons on the Duties of Daily Life. Third Edi- 
 tion. 12mo. cloth, 6s. 6d. 
 
 Sermons on the Saints' Days and Festivals of the 
 
 Church. 12mo. cloth, price 7s. 
 The above three volumes are prepared for rural parishes and family reading. 
 
 The Christian's Day. 
 
 New Edition. In square •24mo. with bordered pages and Frontispiece from 
 Overbeck. Price 3s. 6d. cloth. 6s. morocco. Antique morocco, 15s. and 21s. 
 
 Sursum Corda : Aids to Private Devotion. Beino- 
 
 o 
 a Body of Prayers collected from the Writings of English Churchmen. Com- 
 piled and Arranged by F. E. Paget, M.A. In Two Parts, square 24mo., 
 bordered pages and beautiful Frontispiece, price 5s., or in plain morocco 7s. 6d. ; 
 for presents, morocco extra 10s. 6d., or Antique morocco 18s. 
 This is the work announced in the " Christian's Day," under the title, " A Manual 
 of Devotions,'' as a companion to that work. 
 
 Prayers on behalf of the Church and Her Children 
 
 in Times of Trouble. Compiled for the present use of Members of the Church of 
 England. Second Edition. 32mo. price Is. 
 
 Milford Malvoisin ; or, Pews and Pewholders. 
 
 Second Edition, 12mo. cloth, price 3s. 
 Is intended to show the sin of making worldly distinctions between rich and poor in 
 that House where all are equal, and that it has brought with it its own punishment 
 from the very first, in the strifes and contentions which have invariably attended the 
 allotment and possession of pews. 
 
 S. Antholin's ; or, Old Churches and New. , 
 
 Fifth Edition, —In the Press. 
 
 Advocating the restoration of our ancient churches, if not to their original splendour, 
 yet to a condition of substantial repair ; and an endeavour by God's blessing to lead 
 people to think more of their responsibilities in that respect. 
 
ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 29 
 
 BY THE KEV. F. E. PAGET, M.A., CONTINUED. 
 
 The Warden of Berkingholt. 
 
 2nd Edition. 12mo., cloth, 5s. Cheap Edition, in 2 parts, Is. 4d. each. 
 Addressed to persons whose lot has been cast in the upper and middle ranks, in the 
 hope it may be instrumental in prevailing on some to think on the responsibilities 
 which rank, property, and education involve — the duties of the higher classes to the 
 lower. 
 
 A Tract upon. Tombstones ; or, Suggestions for the 
 
 consideration of Persons intending to set up that kind of Monument to the 
 Memory of Deceased Friends. Demy 8vo., with numerous Illustrations. Se- 
 cond Edition. Price Is., or Is. 2d. by post. 
 
 The Idolatry of Covetousness. Price Is. 
 Memoranda ParochiaHa; or, the Parish Priest's 
 
 Pocket Book. Third Edition, printed on writing paper, bound in leather, 
 with tuck and pockets, price 3s. 6d. Double size 5s. 
 
 How to Spend Sunday Well and Happily. 
 
 On a Card, Id. A Packet of 25, 2s. 
 
 Prayers for Labouring Lads. Price l^d. 
 
 Paley. 
 
 The Ecclesiologist's Guide to the Churches 
 
 within a Circuit of Seven Miles round Cambridge. With Introductory Remarks, 
 By F. A. Paley, M.A. Price 2s. 
 
 Palmer. — Dissertations on Subjects relating to the 
 
 ♦* Orthodox " or " Eastern -Catholic" Communion. By W. Palmer, M.A., Fellow 
 of Magdalen College, Oxford. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Path of Life. By the Author of the " Seven Cor- 
 poral Works of Mercy." " Lead me in the way everlasting." Is. 
 
 " A simply and beautifully written Allegory, adapted for circulation among young persons." — 
 English Review. 
 
 Payne. — Decaeus ; or, the Dawn of To-morrow : 
 
 and The Bond-Child ; or, the Bird of Fiducia. Two Allegories. By Isabel 
 Jannette Payne. 18mo. cloth, Is. ; or separately, 6d. each. 
 
 Pearsall. — The Hymns of the Church pointed as 
 
 they are to be Sung or Chanted ; with Versicles, Creed of S. Athanasius, Litany, 
 Commandments, &c., as set to Music by Thomas Tallis. Arranged for the use of 
 Churches generally. By Samuel Pearsall, of Lichfield Cathedral. Fcap. 
 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Pearson (H. D.)— Ruth Gray. By the Rev. H. D. 
 
 Pearson, Curate of Sydenham, Kent. Price 6d. 
 
 Pearson.— Holy Stone; or, the Two Penitents. 
 
 Price 6d. 
 
 Pearson. — Sybil Marchant; or, the Strengthening 
 
 and Refreshing of the SouL Price 6d. 
 
 Pearson. — Hugh. Price 6d. 
 
80 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Pearson (G. F.) — Stories on the Eight Beatitudes. 
 
 By the Rev. G. F. Pearson. Cloth. Is. ; or in a packet. 
 
 Pereira. — Tentativa Theologica. 
 
 PoR P. Antonio Pereira de Figukredo. Translated from the Original Portu- 
 guese, by the Rev. Edward H. Landon, M.A., late of C.C.C., Camb. This 
 celebrated work, written about the year 1760, by the most learned divine whom 
 the Portuguese Church has produced, is a general defence of Episcopal Rights 
 against Ultra-Montane usurpations. It has been translated into almost every 
 European language, except English, though publicly burnt in Rome. In demy 
 8vo., cloth, price 9s. 
 
 Phipps. — Catechism on the Holy Scriptures, with 
 
 References. By the Rev. C. E. Phipps, Rector of Devizes, Wilts. 18mo. Is. 
 
 " Both Schools and Private Families will find it a Useful Manual of Instruction." — English 
 Churchman. 
 
 Pious Churchman (The) ; a Manual of Devotion 
 
 and Spiritual Instruction. By the Compiler of "A Companion to the Altar, 
 according to the use of the Scottish Church." 32mo., price Is. 4d. 
 
 Plain Reading Lessons from Scripture History ; 
 
 with Questions on each Chapter, adapted for Parish Schools. By a Country 
 Vicar. Price 8d. cloth. A reduction in quantities for schools. 
 The object of these Lessons is to prevent the Bible being used as a common class 
 book. 
 
 BY THE REV. G. A. POOLE, IVI,A,, 
 
 vicar of welford. 
 
 Twelve Practical Sermons on the Holy Commu- 
 nion. 12mo., 4s. 6d. 
 
 " Labouring not to prove, but apply the doctrine stated." 
 
 A History of Ecclesiastical Architecture in England. 
 
 Price 12s. 
 This volume combines a general history of the greater English Ecclesiastical Archi- 
 tects of the middle ages, with an equally general view of their works, and of the 
 characters which distinguish the buildings of their respective ages. 
 
 A History of England. From the First Invasion 
 
 by the Romans to the Accession of Queen Victoria. 2 vols, cloth, 9s. 
 " The author is not aware of the existence of a single History of England, adapted in size and 
 pretensions to the use of the upper classes in schools, in which any approach is made to sound 
 ecclesiastical principles, or in which due reverence is shown to the Church of England, either before 
 or after the Reformation, as a true and living member of the Body of Christ. He hopes that the 
 present volume will supply this deficiency, and furnish for the use of the learner an abstract of 
 events necessarily short and imperfect, but sound and true as far as it goes, and of such a character 
 as not to array all his early impressions against the truth of historj', important, if ever, when it 
 touches the evidences of Christ's Presence with His Church, in the land of all oar immediate 
 natural, civil, ecclesiastical and spiritual relations," — Preface. 
 
 Sir Raoul de Broc and his Son Tristram. A Tale 
 
 of the Times of S. TJiomas a Becket. Fcap. 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 As we go to the age of miracles to exemplify the government of the world by miracles, 
 so may we go to the middle ages to exemplify the same rule by a less visible yet equally 
 real intervention of the Almighty. 
 
 Churches, their Structure, Arrangement, Orna- 
 ments, &c. Price Is. 6d., cloth gilt, 2s. 6d. 
 
ALDERS«ATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 31 
 
 ^Sracttcal Ci)risttatt*s Cifirarp. 
 
 THE PRACTICE OF DIVINE LOVE ; an Exposition upon the Church Catechism. 
 
 To which is added, Directions for Prayer. By Bishop Ken. Price 9d. 
 A GUIDE TO THE HOLY COMMUNION ; or, the Great Duty of Frequenting 
 
 the Christian Sacrifice : with Suitable Devotions. By Robert Nelson, Esq. 
 
 Price 8d. 
 A COMPANION FOR THE PENITENT, and for Persons Troubled in Mind. By 
 
 the Rev. John Kettlewell. Price 9d. 
 PAROCHIAL SERMONS, Preached at S. Giles's, Cripplegate. By Bishop 
 
 Lancelot Andrewes. Price 2s. 
 THE CHRISTIAN MAN A CONTENTED MAN. By Bishop Sanderson. 
 
 With a Short Memoir of the Author. Price 9d. 
 STEPS TO THE ALTAR ; a Manual of Devotions for the Blessed Eucharist, By 
 
 W. E. ScuDAMORE, M.A. Rector of Ditchingham. Price Is. cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 morocco. 
 THE ART OF CONTENTMENT. By the Author of '* The Whole Duty of Man." 
 
 Price Is. 6d. 
 FOURTEEN MEDITATIONS OF JOHN GERHARD. Now newly done into 
 
 English by B. G. J. Price 6d. 
 A MANUAL OF DEVOTIONS FOR CONFIRMATION AND FIRST COM- 
 MUNION ; with a Prefatorv Address. By the late Rev. R. A. Suckling. 6d. 
 A SELECTION OF HYMNS FOR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE USE. Arranged 
 
 by the late Rev. T. M. Fallow, of S. Andrew's, Well Street. 28. 
 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN'S MANUAL: Forty Days' Meditations on the 
 
 Chief Truths of Religion, as contained in the Church Catechism. Price Is. 
 A COLLECTION OF PRIVATE DEVOTIONS FOR THE HOURS OP 
 
 PRAYER, Compiled by John Cosin, D.D., Bishop of Durham. Price Is., 
 
 calf, 3s. 
 DAILY EXERCISES. Being Prayers and Meditations for a Fortnight. Taken from 
 
 Horneck's Happy Ascetic. Price 9d. 
 THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND DEATH OF OUR EVER-BLESSED 
 
 SAVIOUR, JESUS CHRIST: with Considerations and Discourses upon the 
 
 several parts of the story. Abridged from Bishop Jeremy Taylor, D.D. 
 
 Price Is. 6d. 
 
 *** The above may be had in Cloth, gilt edges, at 6d. per volume additional. 
 
 The following form part of the series : 
 
 Learn to Die. [Sutton.] Is. — Private Devotions. [Spinckes.] Is. Gd. — ^The Imitation 
 of Christ. [A Kempis.] Is. — Manual of Prayer for the Young. [Ken.] 6d. — The 
 Golden Grove. [Taylor.] 9d. — Life of Ambrose Bonwicke. Is. — Life of Bishop 
 Bull. [Nelson.] Is. 6d. — Companion to the Prayer Book. Is. — Selections from 
 Hooker. [Keble.] Is. 6d.— Meditations on the Eucharist. [Sutton.] 2s. — 
 Learn to Live. [Sulton.] Is. 6d. — Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of Eng- 
 land. [Heylin.] 8d.— Bishop Taylor's Holy Living. 2s.— Bishop Taylor's Holy 
 Dying. 2s.— The Confessions of S. Augustine. 2s.— Jones' Figurative Language 
 of Scripture Explained. Is. 6d. 
 
 Pocket Manual of Prayers, a Book of Devotions 
 
 for the Hours, Christian Seasons, and the various circumstances of life— especially 
 useful to those who lack time and strength to use long devotions. Royal 32mo., 
 Paper binding, 6d. ; cloth, lOd., with the Collects, Is. ; calf, 2s. New edition, with 
 considerable additions. 
 
 Poland. — Pearls Strung. Adapted for Short 
 
 Perusal, always imparting some sterling truth. By the Rev. F. W. Poland. 
 Small 4to., price 38. 6d. 
 
t^ WORKS PUBLISHED BY J, MASTERS, 
 
 Pott. — Confirmation Lectures, delivered to a Til- 
 lage Congregation in the Diocese of Oxford. By Alfred Pott, A.M., Demy of 
 Magdalen College, Oxford. Dedicated, by permission, to the Lord Bishop of 
 Oxford. Price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Pratt. — Record of the College of Christ Church, 
 
 Brecon. By the Rev. Jermyn Pratt, M.A. Royal 8vo., price Is. 
 
 Prayers and Rules for the Ordering and Use of a 
 
 Church Guild. With an Appendix, containing an account of the Ancient Guilds. 
 Price Is. 
 
 Prayers for a Husband and Wife. 2d. 
 
 Prayers for Little Children and Young Persons. 
 
 By F. H. M. Price 6d., cloth, 8d. 
 
 Prayers for Morning and Evening. By F. H.M. 
 
 On Cards, price 3d. each. 
 
 Prayers for the use of Parochial Schools. By 
 
 F. H. M. Price 6d. 
 
 Simple Prayers for Little Children from Two to 
 
 Eight Years of Age. 2d. 
 
 Prayers for Young Persons from Twelve to Sixteen 
 
 years of Age. Price 4d. 
 
 Prayers and Self-Examination for Little Children. 
 
 Price 2d. 
 
 Prichard. — Sermons. By the Rev. James Cowles 
 
 Prichard, M.A., late Vicar of Mitcham, and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 
 Fcap. 8vo., price 4s. 6d. 
 
 Prisoners of Craigmacaire (The). A Story of the 
 
 '* '46." Founded on Fact. Edited by the Author of " The Divine Master," &c. 
 Price Is. 
 
 Private Devotions of the Holy Eastern Church. 
 
 In parchment cover, price Is. 
 
 Private Devotion ; 
 
 A Short Form for the Use of Children. On a sheet for suspension in bed- 
 rooms, price Id., or 6s. 6d. per 100. Also in a Book, id. 
 
 Progressive Prayers and Directions : Compiled for 
 
 the Instruction of Young Persons and Children. In Four Parts, bound together, 
 price 2d. ; or in sets of four, 2^d. ; by post, 4d. 
 J. Masters is anxious to meet the wants of the Clergy, by producing good and well 
 printed books for Schools at very low prices. These Prayers are published as a trial, 
 and are oflfered at nearly one half the usual charge. 
 
 The First Part contains as much as very young children will bear in memory. As 
 they grow older the Second and Third Parts may be added. The Fourth Part should 
 be used when they are within a year or two of the time of Confirmation. 
 
 Progress of the Church of England since the Re- 
 formation. Reprinted with additions from the "Ecclesiastic." Small 8vo., in a 
 neat wrapper, 6d., or cloth, 9d. 
 
ALDERSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 3,3 
 
 Prynne. — Sermons Preached in the Parish Church 
 
 of S. Andrew, Clifton. By George Rundlb Prynne, late Curate of Clifton, 
 Incumbent of S. Peter's, Plymouth. Demy 8vo. Price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Psalter (The) ; or, Seven Ordinary Hours of Prayer, 
 
 according to the use of the Church of Sarum ; with the Hymns and Collects for the 
 Week and Seasons, and the Litany and Vigils of the Dead, and other Devotions. 
 Newly Translated and Arranged, with the Ancient Musical Notation. Price 368., 
 in Antique Parchment binding. It is also kept in Antique Leather binding, of the 
 period of the original work. 
 
 Psalter, or Psalms of David. Roan, 2s. ; calf, 3s. 
 
 The pointing of this Psalter is by the Clergy and Organist of S. Andrew's, Bradfield, 
 Berks. 
 
 Questions for Self-Examination for the Use of the 
 
 Clergy in what concerns their Sacred Office. Price 6d. 
 
 Questions and Answers for the Use of Village 
 
 Schools. Price 3s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 Recollections of a Soldier's Widow. Is. 
 
 This short history has more effect from its simple narration than many deeper and 
 more enlarged volumes of the Peninsular war. 
 
 Reflections, Meditations, and Prayers (with Gospel 
 
 Harmony), on the most Holy Life and Sacred Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Chiefly from Ancient Sources. By the Author of *' A Companion to the Sick 
 
 Room." New Edition, price 7s, ; bound in calf, 9s. 6d. 
 
 The profits of this Work to be devoted to S. Matthias', Stoke Newington, 
 *' One which we hope to see become a standard." — Christian Remembrancer. 
 " Such a corapilation by a devout mind cannot be without its use." — Guardian. 
 
 Revelation of Jesus Christ, Explained agreeably 
 
 to the Analogy of Holy Scripture : and the Interpretation of its Symbols. By a 
 
 Clergyman. Demy 8vo., price 14s. 
 "It must be confessed that he has sought the key in the only place in which it can be found— in 
 the Holy Scriptures, of which the Apocalypse is the crowning part, and that he has pursued his 
 difficult search in a proper spirit, and by a proper light— the Spirit and the Light of God."— 
 Horning Post. 
 
 Rickards. — Short Sermons for Family Reading. 
 
 By the Rev. S. Rickards, Rector of Stowlangtoft. 8vo., cloth, 98. 
 
 Rickards. — The Christian Householder ; or, Guide 
 
 to Family Prayer, with the addition of occasional Prayers. Second Edition, fcap. 
 8vo., cloth, Is. 6d. 
 
 Ross. — Letters on Secession to Rome : addressed 
 
 to a late Member of the Church. By the Rev. J. L. Ross, MA., of Oriel College, 
 Oxford. Part L 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Rose. — Morning and Evening Prayers, selected by 
 
 the Rev. Hugh J. Rose, M.A., when Vicar of Horsham. New Edition. Price 8d. 
 
34 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 BY THE REV. J. F. RUSSELL, B.C.L. 
 
 The Judgment of the Anghcan Church (Posterior 
 
 to the Reformation) on the Sufficiency of Holy Scripture, and the Authority 
 of the Holy Catholic Church in matters of Faith ; as contained in her authorised 
 Formularies, and Illustrated by the Writings of her elder Masters and Doctors. 
 With an Introduction, Notes, and Appendix. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Lays concerning the Early Church. 
 
 Foolscap 8vo. Price Is. 6d. 
 Composed in the hope of bringing in a popular way before the laity some of the 
 remarkable events of Primitive Christianity. 
 
 Anghcan Ordinations Vahd. A Refutation of cer- 
 tain Statements in the Second and Third Chapters of " The Validity of Anglican 
 Ordinations Examined. By the Very Reverend Peter Richard Kenrick, V.G." 
 8vo., price Is., or Is. 4d. post free. 
 
 Samuel ; a Story for Choristers. 
 
 Price Is.; cloth, Is. 6d. 
 " Nicely told j well calculated to produce earnestness and reverence among children." — Eiiglish 
 Churchman. 
 
 Scenes in the Lives of Christian Children ; with 
 
 Questions, on Cards. Intended to supply occupation of an amusing as well as 
 instructive kind. Price 2s. 
 
 "A suitable Christian memorial." — Christian Remembrancer. 
 
 Scenes and Characters; or, Eighteen Months at 
 
 Beechcroft. By the Author of " Abbeychurch." Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo., 
 cloth, 4s. 6d. 
 
 Scott. — Twelve Sermons. By Robert Scott, 
 
 M.A., Prebendary of Exeter, and Rector of South LufFenham. 12mo. cloth, 7s. 
 
 Scripture History for the Young. By the Author 
 
 of ** Reflections, Meditations, and Prayers." Price 3s. 6d. 
 Old and New Testament separately, price 2s. each. 
 
 Scudamore. — Steps to the Altar ; a Manual of De- 
 votions for the Blessed Eucharist. By W. E. Scudamore, M.A., Rector of 
 Ditchingham. Seventh Edition, carefully revised and enlarged. Price Is. Fine 
 paper edition in calf, 3s. Also in antique binding. Cheap Edition, 6d. 
 
 Sears' Cheap Scripture Prints, suitable for Cot- 
 tages, Schools, Nurseries, Rewards, &c. A Series of Twelve, representing the 
 Principal Events in the Life of our Saviour. In Parts containing Four Prints, 
 price 6d. each Part ; coloured, Is. These prints are kept in cheap frames for 
 Schools, Cottages, Nurseries, &c. 
 
 Selection from the Old and New Versions of the 
 
 Psalms, to which are added, a Few Hymns, chiefly Ancient, as used at Christ 
 Church, S. Pancras, Albany Street, Regent's Park. Demy 18mo., cloth, Is. 6d. 
 
 Self-Devotion ; or, the Prussians at Hochkirch. 
 
 A Free Translation from the German of Frederica Lohmann. A Tale for Young 
 Persons. In a neat Fancy Cover, with Engraved Frontispiece, price Is. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 35 
 
 Sermons for Sundays, Festivals, Fasts, and other 
 
 Liturgical Occasions. Edited by the Rev. Alexander Watson, M.A., Vicar 
 of S. Mary Church, Torquay. 
 
 The First Series, complete in One Volume, contains Thirty-six Original Ser- 
 mons, and may be had in Six Parts, price One Shilling each, or bound in cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Second Series contains Sermons for every Sunday and Holy Day in 
 THE Church's Year. It may be had in Eighteen Parts, price Is. each, or in 3 vols, 
 cloth, price 78. 6d. each. 
 
 The Third Series, complete in One Volume, contains Thirty-two Sermons, illus- 
 trating some Occasional Offices of the Book of Common Prayer, may be 
 had in Six Parts, price Is. each, or bound in cloth, price 7s. 6d. 
 
 All Three Series are also kept, bound uniformly in half-calf, cloth sides, 10s. ; whole 
 calf, lis.; calf extra, 128. per volume. 
 
 A List of Contributors sent by post. 
 
 Sermons for the People. Price Id. 
 
 Nos. I. to XLVL are now ready. Nos. XLVII, to LH. will be published con- 
 secutively. 
 This Series has been commenced with a view of supplying Clergymen with discourses 
 
 which they may place in the hands of those of their parishioners who do not frequent 
 
 their parish Church. 
 
 Sermons Register. By which an account may be 
 
 kept of Sermons preached on each Sunday and Holy Day for Ten Years to be seen 
 at one glance. 1 s. each. 
 
 Seven Corporal Works of Mercy illustrated in Seven 
 
 large Outline Engravings. Price 3s. 6d. plain ; 5s. coloured, for hanging in 
 Schools, &c. 
 
 Seven Spiritual Works of Mercy illustrated in Seven 
 
 large Outline Engravings. Price 3s. 6d. plain ; 5s. coloured, for hanging in 
 Schools, &c. 
 
 Short Prayers for Sick Persons. 3s. 6d. per 100. 
 Short Prayers for Different Times of the Day. 
 
 38. 6d. per 100. 
 
 Short Devotional Service for Lent, for Private and 
 
 Family Use. By an English Priest. Price 6d. 
 
 Simple Prayers for Working Boys. 5s. per 100. 
 Singleton. — Uncleanness, the Ruin of Body and 
 
 Soul. Two Sermons by the Rev. R. C. Singleton. Fcap. 8vo., price 8d. 
 "We think that society is very much indebted to him for this noble eflfort to guard the springs 
 of life from pollution almost at their very source." — 7mA Ecclesiastical Journal. 
 
 Slight. — The First Captivity and Destruction of 
 
 Jerusalem. A Tale called Talmon and Hadassah, illustrative of God's Judg- 
 ments on National Sin. Also, a Metrical Version of the Lamentations of 
 Jbrbmiah. By the Rev. Henry Spencer Slight, B.D., Fellow of Corpus 
 Christi College, Oxford ; Rector of Ruan-Lanihorne ; and Chaplain in the Royal 
 Navy. In small 8vo., handsomely Illustrated 7s. 6 J. ; calf 10s. 6d. An excellent 
 first class Prize Book. 
 
 Smith. — Family Prayers, consisting of a Selection 
 
 of the Collects and Prayers of the Church of England. By Josiah W. Smitii, 
 Esq., B.C.L., Cantab. Royal 18mo., price Is. Paper cover, 6d. 
 " The object of the Compiler has been to supply a Form of Family Prayers, at once 
 short, comprehensive, varied, deeply devotional, and suited to the wants of all classes, 
 whether in the mansions of the rjch, or in the dwellings of the poor." — Preface. 
 
 2 
 
36 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Smith, R. — The Church Catechism Illustrated by 
 
 Passages from the Book of Common Prayer. By the Rev. Rowland Smith, 
 M.A., formerly of S. John's College, Oxford. StiflF cover, 4d., or 6d. by post. 
 
 Smith, C. — Sermons preached in Holy Week, and 
 
 at other Seasons of the Church. By the Rev. Charles F. Smith, B.A., of Queen's 
 College, Cambridge, Incumbent of Pendlebury, near Manchester, and Domestic 
 Chaplain to the Right Hon. Lord Viscount Combermere. 12mo., 6s. cloth. 
 
 Smith, T. — A Manual of Devotions for Choristers 
 
 and Schoolboys, to which are added Biographical Notices of Eminent Choristers, 
 &c. In use at Magdalene College, Oxford. By Thomas Frederick Smith, 
 M.A., Fellow. With an engraved Frontispiece, and Portrait of Henry Purcell, when 
 a Chapel Boy. Cloth, 2s. ; limp blue calf, red edges, or roan tuck, 3s. New Edit. 
 Well calculated to promote holy zeal and emulation among Choristers. 
 " Should be in the hands of every Chorister."— PamA Choir. 
 
 Songs of Christian Chivalry. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 
 
 price 3s. 6d. 
 " The tendency and moral of these Songs are in the pure spirit of Christianity." — Naval and 
 Military Gazette. 
 
 Songs and Hymns for the Nursery, adapted to 
 
 Original Music. By the Author of "The Fairy Bower." Small 4to., cloth, 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Sperling. — Church Walks in Middlesex. Being a 
 
 Series of Ecclesiological Notes in detail of all the Churches in the country districts, 
 in number upwards of sixty, arranged in groups of from four to six in each, making 
 agreeable days' excursions from London. To which is added an introductory 
 ' chapter on the Ecclesiological features of the county generally ; also a concluding 
 paper on the existing Ecclesiological Remains of London, of a date prior to the 
 Great Fire. By John Hanson Sperling, B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 Demy 18mo., cloth, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Spelman's History and Fate of Sacrilege. 
 
 Second edition. In the press. 
 
 Sponsor's Duty (The). On thin card, price 28. 6d. per 100. 
 
 This card is printed at a cheap rate, to enable Clergymen to present one to every 
 Sponsor, pointing out the Duties of the Office, and the Register of the Child's 
 Baptism. 
 
 Story of a Dream ; or, the Mother's Christian 
 
 Version of Little Red Riding Hood. 18mo., boards, Is. 
 
 Stories of Holy Men and Women. For Lending 
 
 Libraries. 18mo. cloth, 2s. In packets of 8, price 2s. 
 
 Stories on the Lord's Prayer. By the Author 
 
 of " Amy Herbert." Price 6d. 
 
 Stories on the Commandments. By the Bev. George 
 
 Hill. Price 6d. 
 
 Stories on the Eight Beatitudes. Price is. cioth, or in a Packet- 
 
ALDERSOATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 37 
 
 Stretton. — The Acts of Saint Mary Magdalene 
 
 Considered, in a Series of Discourses, as Illustrating certdn Important Points of 
 
 Doctrine. By the Rev. Henry Stretton, M.A., Magdalene Hall, Oxford; 
 
 Perpetual Curate of S. Mary Magdalene, Chiswick. 8vo. cloth, price 10s. 6d. 
 
 " The main olyect is to delineate the life of S. Mary Magdalene viewed in combination with the 
 
 passages in Scripture concerning the penitent woman of the city, and the sister of Martha, and to 
 
 discover and complete from all these one consistent character." — Guardian. 
 
 Stretton. — A Guide to Infirm, Sick, and Dying 
 
 Members of the Church of England ; consisting of the Sick Man's Counsels, 
 Offices, and Meditations. By the Rev. Hbnry Stretton, M.A., Perpetual Curate 
 of S. Mary Magdalene, Chiswick, and one of the Compilers of *' Visitatio Infirm- 
 orum." Price 78. 
 
 Suckling. — Family Prayers, adapted to the course 
 
 of the Ecclesiastical Year. Compiled for the Use of Families of the Clergy or Laity. 
 By the late Rev. R. A. Suckling. Royal 18mo., cloth. Is.; by post, is. 4d. 
 
 Suckling. — Holiness in the Priest's Household 
 
 Essential to the Holiness of the Parish. A Plain Address to my Household. 18mo. 
 New Edition. Price 6d., or 8d. by post. 
 
 Suckling. — A Memoir of the Rev. R. A. Suckling, 
 
 with Correspondence. By the Rev. Isaac Williams, B.D. New Edition. 
 Fcap. Svo. Price 5s. 
 
 Suckling. Sermons. Un the Press.] 
 
 Sunlight in the Clouds. Some Providences in a 
 
 Life Time. The Shoemaker's Daughters. Three Tales. By the Author of 
 " Henrietta's Wish." IBmo. cloth, 2s. 
 
 Sunsetting. A little story interesting for its 
 
 truthful picture of happiness, peace, and contentment, in the midst of poverty and 
 old age : whilst the little tale of Old Master Six o' Clock must teach all who meet 
 with it the effect that a babe in Christ may have over the strongest power of 
 Satan. 18mo., 6d. 
 
 Sunter's Ornamental Designs for Gravestones. 
 
 On a large Sheet containing Twenty-four Examples in tinted lithography. 2s. 
 
 Susan Spellman : a Tale of the Silk Mills. By the 
 
 Author of •* Betty Cornwell." Price 6d. 
 
 Tales for my Godson. Translated and adapted 
 
 from the German of Franz Hoffman. By Frances M. Wilbraham. 18mo. 
 cloth, price 3s. 
 
 Tales of a London Parish, &c. By the author of 
 
 "Tales of Kirkbeck," &c. Edited by the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, M.A. 
 Fcap. Svo. Price Ss. 
 
 Teale. — Lives of Eminent English Divines. By 
 
 the Rev. W. H. Teale, M.A., Vicar of Roystone, Yorkshire. Royal 18mo., with 
 Steel Engravings, 5s., cloth, or separately in wrappers for Lending Libraries. 
 Life of Bishop Andrewes, Is. Life of Dr. Hammond, Is. 
 
 Life of Bishop Bull, 9d. Life of Bishop Wilson, Is. 
 
 Life of Jones of Nayland, Is. 
 *»* This is intended as a Companion to the Author'a "Lives of Eminent English Laymen." 
 
 Time of the End, and other Poems. Fcap. 8vo., 
 
 cloth, 3s. 
 
38 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Toogood. — A History of Greece, taken from the 
 
 Greek Historians. The Religious Faith, Manners, and Customs illustrated from 
 the Writings of the Poets. By Mrs. Toogood. 12mo., price 7s. 
 " Mrs. Toogood is entitled to the gratitude of persons engaged in educating young cliildren for 
 her interesting and well-executed, thougli unpretending, * History of Greece.' The narrative is 
 pleasantly and clearly written ; the contemporary writers have been almost exclusively followed } 
 disquisition being for the most part entirely avoided, and on disputed subjects that being stated 
 'which has been judged most probable by our best authorities.* It is a useful book, and very 
 creditable to the abilities and learning of the authoress." — Guardian. 
 
 Toogood. — The Summer Lake, and other Poems. 
 
 By Mrs. Toogood. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 4s. 
 
 Toogood. — Ellen Lutwidge. A Popular Tale. 
 
 Half- bound cloth, Is. 6d. ; neatly bound in cloth, 2s. 
 
 Tomlins. — Sermons by the Rev. R. Tomlins, 
 
 M.A. Forming a Complete Series for the greater cycle of High Days in the 
 Church's year, with several for other occasions. Price 5s. 
 
 "Plain and practical discourses . ^ . . . enforced by simple and sound reasonings, and a 
 copious and seasonable application of the language of Holy Scripture. We are not surprised that 
 those who heard them should have desired to possess them in a more permanent form ; nor will 
 the public be otherwise than grateful to the author for having afforded them a wider scope of 
 usefulness." — John Bull. 
 
 " Distinguished by a tone of straightforward earnestness, which cannot fail, under God's 
 blessing, to tell upon men's minds We would name the Sermons for Ash- 
 Wednesday and Good Friday, with which we were specially struck." — Ecclesiastic. 
 
 " A volume well adapted for lending libraries." — Guardian. 
 
 " Well adapted for family reading, being plain, sound, and earnest."— English Churchman. 
 
 Tomlins. — The Four Night- Watches ; being Four 
 
 Sermons on Childhood, Youth, Manhood, Age. Illustrated by Copious References 
 to the Advent Services. Is. 6d. 
 
 The Tower Builders, and the Two Merchants. 
 
 Two Allegories. 18mo., price 9d. 
 
 Treatise on the Eighty-fourth Psalm. Reprinted 
 
 frotn the " Christian's Miscellany." 32mo. cloth, b"d. ; bound, Is. 
 
 Truefitt. — Architectural Sketches on the Con- 
 tinent. By George Truefitt, Architect. Sixty Engraved Subjects, Demy 4to. 
 cloth, price 10s. 6d. 
 " A good idea, and not unsuccessfully executed. The author is a young man of whom, from 
 this promise, we venture to anticipate a good deal. He justly says, much may be learnt from the 
 villages and byways of foreign countries, just as in our own." — Ecclesiologist. 
 
 Truefitt. — Designs for Country Churches. In one 
 
 volume Imperial 4to., cloth, 30s. 
 
 They contain a series of Twenty Perspective Views (with small plans), in ink litho- 
 graphy on tinted paper, with descriptive letter-press. 
 
 •' Without being mere imitations of existing relics of the middle ages, the spirit of those works 
 is caught and invested with novel, and sometimes with strikingly original, forms." — Morning 
 Chronicle. 
 
 Tucker. — The Psalms, from the Version used in 
 
 the Services of the Church of England, with Notes, showing their Prophetic and 
 Christian character. By the Rev. W. H. Tucker, A.M., Rector of Dunton 
 Waylett, Essex. New Edition, 5s. 
 
 Tute. — Holy Times and Scenes. 
 
 By the Rev. John Stanley Tute, B.A., of S. John's College, Cambridge. In 
 small 8vo., price 3s., cloth. Also a Second Series, price 3s. 
 
 Tute. — The Champion of the Cross. 
 
 An Allegory. 12mo., price 2s. 6d, cloth. 
 
ALDEKSQATB STBEBT, AND NIW BOND STREET. 30 
 
 Two Guardians (The) ; or, Home in this World. 
 
 By the Author of ** Kenneth," " Scenes and Characters," &c. Fcap. 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Vidal. — Esther Merle, and other Tales. Ey 
 
 Mrs. Frances Vidal. Price 2s. 6d. 
 " Is concerned mostly with domestic servants, and the several stories enter very touchiogly into 
 their temptations and trials." — ChruitiaH Remembrancer. 
 
 Visitatio Infirmorum ; or, Offices for the Clergy 
 
 in Directing, Comforting, and Praying with the Sick. Compiled from Approved 
 Sources. With an Introduction. By Sir William H. Cope, Bart., M.A., Minor 
 Canon and Librarian of S. Peter's, Westminster, and Chaplain to the Westminster 
 Hospital ; and Henry Stretton, M.A., Perpetual Curate of S. Mary Magdalene, 
 Chiswick, late Senior Assistant Curate of S. Paul's, Knightsbridge. 12mo. calf, 
 price 16s., morocco 20s. Also, with Silver and Gilt clasps, corners, &c. In Three 
 Parts, calf, 21s. 
 APPENDIX TO THE FIRST EDITION containing the Additional Offices. Is. 6d. 
 
 The Responsal for Visitatio Infirmorum : Portions 
 
 of the Offices to be said by those who accompany the Priest in Ministering to the 
 
 Sick, Inlirm, and Afflicted. Cloth, 3s. 6d. ; calf, os. 6d. 
 
 The Devotional Spirit infused into these Offices is wonderfolly increased bj ^e use 
 of this book. 
 
 BY THE REV. ALEXANDER WATSON, M.A., 
 
 vicar of 8. MARY CHURCH, D8V0N. 
 
 The Devout Churchman ; or, Daily Meditations 
 
 from Advent to the Close of the Christian Year. Edited by the Rev. Alex- 
 ander Watson. In 2 Vols., post 8vo. cloth, price 15s. ; calf, 22s. 
 " This work follows the order and arrangement of the Church's year, and is of an eminentlf 
 practical character. We can cordially recommend it to the Clergy as a mostosefui bopk/orthe 
 private reading and instruction of their pvitisinoiieis."— English Churchman. 
 
 Complete in one vol.. Demy 8vo., the Second Edition of the 
 
 Churchman's Sunday Evenings at Home ; or. 
 
 Family Readings for each Sunday and Holy Day in the Christian Tear. Price 1 4«. 
 
 The Seven Sayings on the Cross. Sermons 
 
 preached in S. John's Church, Cheltenham, in the Holy Week, 1847. Price 68. 
 
 Jesus the Giver and FulfiUer of the New Law. 
 
 A course of Eight Sermons on the Beatitudes. Adapted to each day in the Holy 
 Week and to Easter Day. Preached in S. John's Church, Cheltenham, in 1848 
 and 1849. 5s. 6d. 
 
 First Doctrines and Early Practice ; or, Sermons 
 
 for Young Churchmen, with Questions thereon for the Use of Parents or Teachers. 
 Price 2s. 6d. cloth boards ; 2s. limp cloth. 
 
 A Catechism on the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 I Parity printed. 
 
 An Apology for the Plain Sense of the Doctrine 
 
 of the Prayer Book on Holy Baptism, being a reply to the Rev. W. Goode. Demy 
 8vo., price 48. 
 
40 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Wakefield. — Mental Exercises for Juyenile Mindsl 
 
 By Eliza Wakefield. Demy 18mo., strongly bound. Second Edition, price 2s. 
 With the Key 2s. 6d. The Key separate 6d. 
 
 " The exercise of our powers is ever attended with a degree of pleasure, which, once tasted, 
 usually operates as a sufficient stimulus to a repetition of the effort. This holds good in an especial 
 manner with respect to the mental powers ; the delight accompanying the discovery of truth, the 
 legitimate object of their activity, invariably disposes, particularly in children, to renewed search, 
 and imparts a dissatisfaction with all that is not convincingly true." — Preface. 
 
 Walcott. — An Order of Psalms. 
 
 Selected from the New Version of the Psalter, that may be followed in Parish 
 Choirs, and places where they sing, on all Sundays and Holy Days and Evens 
 observed in the Church of England. By the Rev, Mackenzie Walcott, M.A., 
 Curate of S. Margaret's, Westminster. On a sheet, price 2d. 
 
 Was it a Dream ? and the New Churcliyard, with 
 
 an Engraving of the New Church at Bonchurch. Two Tales by the Author of 
 "Amy Herbert," &c. Neatly bound, price Is. 6d. ; Is. wrapper. 
 
 Whiting. — Rural Thoughts and Scenes, with other 
 
 Poems. By William Whiting, Master of the Choristers, Winchester College. 
 Fcap. 8vo., Price 6s. ; morocco, 9s. 6d. 
 
 Ward. — Family Offices for the Sundays, Festivals, 
 
 and Fasts throughout the Christian Year. By the Rev. W. P. Ward, M.A., 
 Rector of Compton Valence. Price 3s. cloth. 
 
 Webb. — Sketches of Continental Ecclesiology. 
 
 Ecclesiological Notes in Belgium, the Rhenish Provinces, Bavaria, Tyrol, Lombardy, 
 Tuscany, the Papal States, and Piedmont. By the Rev. Benjamin Webb, M.A., 
 of Trinity College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. cloth, price 7s. 6d. 
 
 " Those who have travelled in Mr. Wkbb's track, (the usual route for Continental Travellers,) 
 as well as those who are about to do so, will find his work a pleasant and valuable companion. We 
 have already said how highly its merits will be appreciated by those for whom it was more par- 
 ticularly written. It teems with Architectural, Ecclesiological, and Ritual Details."— OuarrfzVm. 
 
 What We are to Believe : Lessons on the Creed. 
 
 Price Is. 6d. 
 
 Wheeler. — Sermons preached in the Parish 
 
 Churches of Old and New Shoreham, Sussex. By Wm. Wheelek, B.D., 
 Vicar. Price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Wilson. — New Zealand and other Poems. By 
 
 Mi-s. Robert Wilson. Price 5s, 6d. 
 
 Wilmshurst. — Sermons. By the Rev. A. T. Wilms- 
 
 HURST, M.A., Curate of Kirby Muxloe and Braunstone, Leicestershire. 8vo., 3s. 
 
 AVilliams. — Family Prayers, compiled from various 
 
 Sources. By the Rev. T. L. Williams, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge; Assistant-Curate of Tetbury. Is. cloth j 2s. roan. 
 
 Williams. — Ancient Hymns for Children. 
 
 By the Rev. Isaac Williams, B.D. 18mo. cloth, price Is. 6d. 
 
ALDEBSGATB STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 41 
 
 Williams. — Hymns on the Catechism. 
 
 18mo. price Is. cloth, 8d. stiflf paper cover. 
 
 Woodford. — Sermons Preached in yarious Churches 
 
 of Bristol. By J. R. Woodfokd, M.A., Incumbent of S. Mark's, Lower Easton. 
 8vo., bds., 7s. 6d. 
 
 Woodford. — The Chui'ch, Past and Present. Four 
 
 Lectures on Church History. 8vo., limp cloth, Is. 6d. 
 
 Woodward. — Demoniacal Possession ; its Nature 
 
 and Cessation. A Prize Essay. By the Rev. Thomas Woodward, M.A., 
 Formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Dublin ; Curate Assistant of Fethard, in the 
 Diocese of Cashel. Demy 8 vo., price 2s. 
 
 '? Mr. Woodward is well known as sm accomplished scholar; in this work he ably traces the 
 malignant agency of our great enemy in directly counterworking the schemes of Providence— we 
 must say that it will indeed repay a perusal ; as a mere specimen of masterly writing it will please 
 all admirers of classical English.**— DuA/in Post. 
 
 The Wreath of Lilies. A Gift for the Young. 
 
 Being the Scripture account, with easy commentary and appropriate verse, of the 
 various Events in the Life of the Blessed Virgin, from the Annunciation to the 
 Day of Pentecost. 18mo. cloth, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 " We rejoice in being able to testify that it is upon the whole a very successful effort, which we 
 hope may find imitators." — Christian Remembrancer. 
 
42 
 
 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS. 
 
 Ctje f u^jenile Cnglist)man's %ihmt^. 
 
 The Volumes may be had separately, in morocco, price 2s. fid. each, additional to the price in cloth. 
 
 I. TALES OF THE VILLAGE CHIL- 
 DREN. By the Rev. F. E. Paget, M.A. 
 First Series, including •' The Singers," " The 
 Wake," " The Bonfire," " Beating the 
 Bounds," " Hallowmas Eve," " A Sunday 
 
 ^ Walk and a Sunday Talk." 3rd Edition. 
 18mo., with numerous cuts, neatly bound in 
 cloth, 2s. fid. 
 
 *»* For School Rewards, &c., the Tales may be 
 had in a packet, sorted, price 2s., or 4d. each. 
 
 IL THE HOPE OF the KATZEKOPFS. 
 A Fairy Tale. Illustrated by Scott. Cloth, 
 2s. fid. Third Edition. With a Preface by 
 the Author, the Rev. F. E. Paget, M.A. 
 
 IIL HENRI DE CLERMONT; or, the 
 Royalists of La Vendee. A Tale of the French 
 Revolution. By the Rev. William Greslbt, 
 New Edition. With Cuts, cloth, 2s. 
 
 IV. POPULAR TALES from the German, 
 including Spindler's S. Sylvester's Night; 
 HaufTs Cold Heart, &c. With cuts from 
 Franklin. Cloth, Is. fid. 
 
 V. TALES OF THE VILLAGE CHIL- 
 DREN. By the Rev. F. E. Pagkt. Second 
 Series, containing •• Merry Andrew," Parts I. 
 and IL, "The Pancake Bell," "The April 
 Fool." Second Edition. With cuts, cloth, 
 2s. fid. 
 
 VI. THE TRIUMPHS OF THE CROSS. 
 Tales and Sketches of Christian Heroism. 
 By the Rev. J. M. Nkalb. 2nd Edition, 
 cloth, price 2s. 
 
 VII. EARLY FRIENDSHIP ; or, the 
 Two Catechumens. Cloth, price Is. fid. 
 
 Vin. THE SWEDISH BROTHERS. 
 By Sir C. Anderson, Bart. Cuts, price Is. fid. 
 cloth. New Edition. 
 
 IX. THE CHARCOAL BURNERS. 
 Cloth, price Is. fid. 
 
 X. LUKE SHARP; or, Knowledge 
 without Religion. A Tale of Modem 
 Education. By the Rev. F. E. Paget. 
 Price Ss fid 
 
 XI. GODFREY DAVENANT ; A Tale of 
 School Life. By the Rev. William E. Hky- 
 GATE, M.A. Price 2s. fid. 
 
 XII. LAYS OF FAITH AND LOYALTY. 
 
 By. the Ven. Archdeacon Churton, M.A., 
 Rector of Crayke. Price 2s. 
 
 XIII. TRIUMPHS OF THE CROSS. 
 Part II. Christian Endurance. By the Rev. 
 J. M. Neai.e, M.A., price 2s. 
 
 XIV. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE 
 STUDY OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY. Care- 
 fully compiled; including the Latest Discove- 
 ries, and a Chapter on Ecclesiastical Geogra- 
 phy. By the Rev. H. Hopwoon, M.A. With 
 a Map coloured to show the Christian, Hea- 
 then, and Mahometan Countries, English 
 Possessions, &c. New Edition, revised to the 
 present time. Price 2s. fid. 
 
 XV. COLTON GREEN. A Tale of the 
 Black Country. By the Rev. William 
 Grkslev. Price 2s. fid. 
 
 XVI. A HISTORY OF PORTUGAL 
 from its erection into a separate kingdom to 
 the year 1836. Price 2s. fid. 
 
 XVII. POYNINGS. A Tale of the Revo- 
 lution. Price 2s. fid. 
 
 "A spirited and stirring Tale of the Revolution." 
 — Ecclesiastic. 
 
 XVIIL THE MANGER OF THE HOLY 
 
 NIGHT, with the Tales of the Prince Schrei- 
 mund and the Princess Schweigstilla. From 
 the German of Guido Gorres. By C. E. H., 
 Morwenstow. Sixteen Illustrations. Price 2s. 
 
 XIX. STORIES FROM HEATHEN 
 MYTHOLOGY AND GREEK HISTORY for 
 the Use of Christian Children. By the Rev. 
 J. M. Neale, M.A., Author of "Tales of 
 Christian Heroism," " Christian Endurance," 
 &c.. Warden of Sackville College, East Grin- 
 sted. Price 2s. 
 
 XX. STORIES FROM THE CHRONI- 
 CLERS. (Frotssart). Illustrating the 
 History, Manners, and Customs of the Reign 
 of Edward III. By the Rev. He.vry P. Dun- 
 ster, M.A. Price 2s. fid. 
 
 XXI. GODFREY DAVENANT at Col- 
 lege. A Sequel to Godfrey Davenantat School. 
 By the Rev. William Heygate, M.A. 18mo. 
 Price 2s. fid. 
 
 ENGLISH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. From the Invasion of the Romans, to 
 
 the Accession of Queen Victoria. By the Rev. J. M. Nkale, M.A. A New Edition, Revised. 
 
 18mo. cloth, price 2s. fid. ; School Edition, Is. 8d. 
 A HISTORY OF ROME. By the Rev. Samuel Fox, M.A., F.SA. Price 3s. 
 A HISTORY OF SPAIN. By the Rev. Bennett G. Johns, Head Master of 
 
 Dulwich Grammar School, late of S. Mark's College, Chelsea. Price 2s. fid. 
 A HISTORY OF PORTUGAL from its erection into a separate kingdom to the year 
 
 1 836. Price 2s. fid. 
 A HISTORY OF GREECE. Edited by the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Price 3s. ; 
 
 cheap edition, 2s. 
 A HISTORY OF IRELAND. Edited by the Rev. J. K. Arnold, M.A., Rector of 
 Lyndon. Price 2s. ; cheap edition, Is. 6d. 
 
 The following are in preparation : 
 A HISTORY OF FRANCE. By the Rev. Canon Haskoll. 
 A HISTORY OF GERMANY. By the Rev. W. D. Millett, M.A. 
 A HISTORY OF HOLLAND. By the Rev. E. H. Landon, M.A. 
 A HISTORY OF THE NETHERLANDS. By the Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 A HISTORY OF SWEDEN AND NORWAY. By the Rev. H. Newland. 
 
ALDER9GATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 4S 
 
 REWARD BOOKS. 
 
 PENNY. 
 
 THE SEVEN CORPORAL WORKS OF MERCY.— In Seven Tales, 
 price 6d. ; or bound in ornamental cover, 8d. 
 
 In a Packet, 
 
 Feeding the Hungry 
 Giving Drink to the Thirsty 
 Clothing the Naked 
 Taking in the Stranger 
 
 Visiting the Sick 
 Visiting the Prisoner 
 Burying the Dead 
 
 THE SEVEN SPIRITUAL WORKS OF MERCY.— In a Packet, price 6d. ; or 
 bound in Ornamental Cover, 8d. 
 
 Counselling the Doubtful 
 Teaching the Ignorant 
 Admonishing the Sinner 
 Comforting the Afflicted 
 
 Forgiving Injuries 
 Suflfering Wrongs Patiently 
 Praying for others 
 
 THE HALF-HOLIDAY. A Packet of Six Tales, containing Six Different Ways of 
 Spending a Half-Holiday. In a Packet, price 6d. 
 
 Self-Denial 
 Kindness 
 Charles Withnell 
 
 Usefulness 
 
 Mischief 
 
 The Good Daughter 
 
 THE SCHOLAR'S NOSEGAY. Being a series of Tales and Conversations on Flowers. 
 In a packet, containing 13, price Is.; or neatly bound, Is. 6d. 
 
 Introduction 
 The Daisy 
 The Violet 
 The Arum 
 The Crocus 
 
 The Strawberry Blossom 
 The Dandelion 
 The Palm 
 The Hawthorn 
 
 The Tulip 
 
 The Sunflower 
 
 Grass 
 
 The Forget-me-not 
 
 FLOWERS AND FRUIT, ETC. 
 
 bound in cloth. Is. 6d. 
 
 For Little Children. In a Packet, price Is.; or 
 
 Lucy, or the Violet 
 Alice, or the Daisy 
 Mary, or the Sunflower 
 Rachel, or the Strawberry Blos- 
 
 Crocuses, or the Field of 
 
 Flowers 
 Lilies, or Light in Darkness 
 Heart's Ease, or Chamber of 
 
 Peace 
 
 The Orphan*8 Home 
 Christmas-Tide, or the Words 
 
 of a King 
 The Foundling 
 
 THE YOUNG SOLDIERS, OR THE DOUBLE BIRTHDAY; and other Tales. 
 A packet of Seven Tales, 6d. ; bound, 8d. 
 
 Herbert and Lizzie 
 Christmas Eve 
 
 Part I. 
 Part If. 
 
 The Young Soldiers 
 
 Ditto 
 The Little Sisters 
 " They do so in my Country 
 
 Ashgrove Ffite 
 
 The Root of Bitterness 
 Sunday in the Country 
 The Allotment Ground 
 What is Liberty ? 
 
 In packets of 6, price 6d. 
 Cicely and Agnes 
 The First Shilling 
 Hymns for Infant Children 
 
 How to be a Martyr 
 Questions on Christian Poc« 
 trine and Practice 
 
 STORIES AND LESSONS ON THE SAINTS' DAYS. 
 
 Advent 
 
 Christmas Day 
 Epiphany 
 Ash Wednesday 
 Good Friday 
 Easter Eve 
 Easter Day 
 Ascension Day 
 Whitsunday 
 Trinity Sunday 
 S. Andrew 
 
 S. Thomas 
 
 S. Stephen 
 
 S. John the Evangelist 
 
 The Holy Innocents 
 
 Circumcision of our Lord 
 
 Conversion of S. Paul 
 
 Purification of S. Mary the 
 
 Virerin 
 S. Matthias 
 Ihe Annunciation 
 S. Mark 
 
 S. Philip and S. Jan>es 
 
 S. Barnabas 
 
 S. John the Baptist 
 
 S. Peter 
 
 S. James 
 
 S. Bartholomew 
 
 S. Matthew 
 
 S. Michael and All Angels 
 
 S. Luke 
 
 S. Simon and S. Jude 
 
 All Saints 
 
44 
 
 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 The Two Sheep 
 
 Little Stories for Little Children 
 
 *' I am so happy" 
 
 The Brother's Sacrifice 
 
 The Dumb Boy 
 
 Margaret Hunt 
 
 The Sprained Ancle 
 
 Dishonesty 
 
 Mary Wilson 3 or, Self-Denial 
 
 Life of Dr. Allestree 
 
 Selection from Ancient Church 
 
 Hymns 
 Hymns for Little Children 
 Moral Songs 
 Lessons for every Day in the 
 
 Week 
 
 The Singers 
 
 The Wake 
 
 Beating the Bounds 
 
 The Bonfire 
 
 Hallowmas Eve 
 
 A Sunday Walk and a Sunday Talk 
 
 Legend of S. Dorothea 
 
 Dream of S. Perpetua 
 
 Siege of Nisibis 
 
 Christian Heroism 
 
 The Little Miners 
 
 The Secret 
 
 Little Willie, the Lame Boy 
 
 Try Agsiin 
 
 The Christian Child's Book. Pt. I. 
 Ditto Part II. 
 
 Hymns for Little Children 
 The Island Choir 
 The Mystery of Marking 
 The Shepherds of Bethlehem 
 The Garden in the Wilderness 
 "Harry and Archie. Part I. 
 Ditto Part II. 
 
 Daily Life of the Christian Child 
 Last Sleep of the Christian Child 
 Honor Delafont 
 Progress of the Church since the 
 
 Reformation 
 Michael the Chorister 
 Sister's Care. By the Author of 
 
 " Michael the Chorister" 
 Edward Trueman 
 Lucy Parker 
 
 Plain Reading Lessons from 
 
 Scripture History 
 Nelson's Guide to the Holy Cora- 
 
 TWOPENCE. 
 
 In Packets of 13. Price 2s. 
 
 The Little Lace Girl 
 The Ravens 
 
 The Cat and her Kittens 
 Rose Eglinton 
 Pattie Grahame 
 Tale of a Tortoise 
 Elements of English History 
 A Few Prayers and a Few Words 
 about Prayer 
 
 THREEPENCE. 
 
 In Packets of 13. Price 3s. 
 
 NeaJe's Hymns for Children 
 
 1st Series 
 Ditto 2nd Series 
 
 Ditto 3rd Series 
 
 Hannah and Alice 
 
 Phoebe, or the Hospital 
 
 How to be Useful and Happy 
 
 The Lord's Prayer; the Chris- 
 tian instructed in its import 
 and use 
 
 Lucy Ford 
 
 The Prize 
 
 Annandale 
 
 William Dale 
 
 Easter Eve 
 
 Hymns for Children of the 
 
 Church of England 
 
 Maurice Favell 
 
 The Primroses 
 
 London Pride 
 
 j Midsummer Day 
 
 Moral Songs, in Three Parts 
 Ken's Practice of Divine Love 
 Kettlewell's Companion for the 
 
 Penitent 
 Sanderson's Christian Content- 
 ment i 
 
 FOURPENCE. 
 
 In Packets of 13. Price 4s. 
 
 Miss Peck's Adventures 
 
 A Day's Pleasure 
 
 The Drunkard's Boy 
 
 The Cottage in the Lane 
 
 The Railroad Boy 
 
 Smith's Church Catechism illus- 
 trated 
 
 The Schoolmaster ; a Tale of the 
 Thirty Years' War 
 
 The Christian's Converse 
 
 Horneck's Lives of the Primitive 
 Christians 
 
 Worshipping the Lord in the 
 Beauty of Holiness 
 
 SIXPENCE. 
 
 In Packets of 13. Price 6s. 
 
 Bird-keeping Boy 
 
 A Sunset Reverie 
 
 Rachel Ashburn 
 
 The Penitent's Path 
 
 Sunsetting; or, Old Age in its 
 Glory 
 
 The Precious Stones of the King's 
 House 
 
 Frederic Lambert; or, the Stu- 
 dent of Leipsig 
 
 The Ten Commandments in 
 "Verse 
 
 Easy Tales for Little Children 
 
 Little Stories for Little Children 
 
 Gerhard's Meditations 
 
 Harry and Walter 
 
 The Friends 
 
 Olive Lester 
 
 Village Story 
 
 EIGHTPENCE. 
 
 ! The Seven Corporal Works of 
 
 Mercy, bds. 
 Moral Songs, paper cover 
 Hymns on the Catechism 
 
 NINEPENCE. 
 
 Progress of the Church since the 
 
 Reformation, cloth 
 Horneck's Daily Exercises 
 Taylor's Death, Judgment* Hea- 
 ven, and Hell 
 
 Consolation, or Benefits of Inter- 
 cessory Prayer 
 
 Robert Lee 
 
 Annie's Grave 
 
 Ways of Overcoming Temptation 
 
 Mangin's Catechism on the 
 Church 
 
 Laura T. 
 
 Ellen Meyrick 
 
 Flora and her Children 
 
 My Godmother's Letter 
 
 Easy Lessons for the Festivals 
 and Fsists 
 
 Harriett and her Sister 
 Lives of Englishmen. 1st Series 
 Ditto 2nd Series 
 
 Stories on the Lord's Prayer 
 Stories on the Commandments 
 Manual for Confirmation 
 A Catechism of the Holy Days 
 Amy, the King's Daughter 
 Betty Cornwell and her Grand- 
 children 
 Portions of the Psalms 
 Little Ruth Gray 
 Holystone 
 Susan Spellman 
 Sybil Marchant 
 Hugh 
 Decsens 
 The Bond-Child 
 
 The Seven Spiritual W^orks of 
 
 Mercy, bds. 
 Finchley Manuals, Needlework 
 
 Life of Bishop Bull 
 Life of Jones of Nayland 
 Cousin Rachel. Part 1 
 Ditto Part 2 
 
 Tower Builders 
 
ALDERSGATE STHEET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 45 
 
 Finchley Manuals, Cooking 
 Ditto, Gardening 
 
 Ditto, Household Work 
 
 Mystery of Marking, clotli 
 
 TENPENCE. 
 
 Neale's Hymns for the Sick, stiff 
 
 cover 
 Lives of Englishmen. 3rd Series 
 Portions of the Psalms 
 
 The Christian Child's Book, cloth 
 Gresley's Treatise on the Church 
 Hymns for Little Children, cloth 
 Hymns on Scripture Characters 
 Moral Songs, cloth 
 Monro's Dark River, stiff cover 
 Monro's Vast Army, ditto 
 Monro's Combatants, ditto 
 M(mro's Revellers, Sec, ditto 
 Monro's Harry and Archie, com- 
 plete 
 The Young Churchman's Manual 
 Commentary on the Seven Peni- 
 
 tential Psalms 
 Recollections of a Soldier's 
 
 Widow 
 Life of Bisho;) Andrewes 
 Life of Dr. Hammond 
 Life of Bishop Wilson 
 Edward Trueman, cloth 
 Birdkeeping Boy, cloth 
 Bessie Gray, cloth 
 A Drop in the Ocean 
 Cinderella in verse 
 Hopwood's Child's Geography 
 
 ONE SHILLING. 
 
 Johns' Easy Dictation Lessons 
 
 Johns' Questions on the Penta- 
 teuch 
 
 Samuel : a Story for Choristers 
 
 Neale's Hymns for Children, cl. 
 
 The Path of Life, stiff cover 
 
 Steps to the Altar 
 
 Cosin's Private Devotions 
 
 Self-Devotion 
 
 Story of a Dream 
 
 The Scholar's Nosegpay 
 
 Fruits and Flowers 
 
 Sister's Care, cloth 
 
 Michael the Chorister, cloth 
 
 Biddy Kavanagh, &c. 
 
 Doctrine of the Cross illustrated 
 
 Lays of the Church 
 
 Lives of Englishmen. 4th Series 
 
 Book of Anecdotes 
 
 Shepherd of the Giant Mountain 
 
 The Stream 
 
 Follow Me 
 
 Knight and the Enchanters 
 
 Decaeus, and the Bond-Child. 
 Two Allegories 
 
 Castle on the Rock 
 
 Was it a Dream ? and The New 
 
 Churchyard 
 Milman's Way through the Desert 
 
 stiff cover 
 Milman's Voices of Harvest 
 Phipp's Catechism on Scriptures 
 Cousin Rachel. Part 3 
 Ditto Part 4 
 
 Book of Church History 
 Catechumen's Instructer 
 Little Annie and her Sisters 
 Christmas Eve, and other Poems 
 Tales of the Empire 
 Amy, the King's Daughter 
 Hymns on the Catechism 
 Levett's Gentle Influence 
 Meeting in the Wilderness 
 Stories on the Beatitudes 
 Higher Claims 
 Kings of England 
 Prisoners of Craigmacaire 
 Treatise on the 84th Psalm 
 The Conceited Pig, Illustrated 
 
 Conversations on the Church Service, Is. 3d. 
 Tracts for the Working People, cloth. Is. 4d. 
 Paget's Rich and Poor. 2 Parts, Is. 4d. each. 
 
 ONE 
 
 The Child's New Lesson Book. 
 Christian's Chamber Companion 
 Finchley Manual of Cooking, 
 
 Best Edition 
 Gresley's Holiday Tales, stiff 
 
 cover 
 The Horn Book. First Series 
 
 Ditto Second Series 
 
 Taylor's Life of Christ 
 Russell's Lays of the Early 
 
 Church 
 Was it a Dream ? and the New 
 
 Churchyard 
 Catechism on the Incarnation 
 
 SHILLING AND SIXPENCE. 
 
 Williams' Ancient Hymns for 
 
 Children 
 Wakefield's Five Hundred Cha- 
 rades from History, &c. 
 Robert Marshall, Sec, cloth 
 Charlton's English Grammar 
 Ivo and Verena, limp cloth 
 The Christian Servant's Book 
 Fouque's Aslauga and her Knight 
 Milman's Voices of Harvest 
 Neale's Hymns for the Sick, cl. 
 The Art of Contentment 
 Sears' Scripture Prints, plain 
 (Set of 12) 
 
 Popular Tales from the German 
 I Early Friendship 
 The Swedish Brothers 
 The Charcoal Burners 
 Parish Tracts (5 Tales) cloth 
 Little Annie and her Sisters 
 Milman's Way through the Desert 
 Margaret, an Olden Tale 
 Poole's Churches, &c. 
 Book of Church History 
 What we are to Believe 
 Tales of the Empire. 
 Higher Claims 
 Toogood's Ellen Lutwidge 
 
 ONE SHILLING AND EIGHTPENCE. 
 
 Gresley's Clement Walton, stiff 
 
 cover 
 Gresley's Siege of Lichfield, do. 
 Gresley's Charles Lever, ditto 
 History of Spain, ditto 
 
 Neale's Church Tour, Part I. 
 Ditto Part II. 
 
 Neale's English History, limp 
 
 cloth 
 History of Portugal, ditto 
 
 Heygate's Poor Man's Manual, is. 9d. 
 
 Neale's Followers of the Lord I 
 Adams' Cressingham ; or, the ] 
 Missionary ! 
 
 The Vine on the Mountain \ 
 
 Gresley's Forest of Arden, stiff j 
 cover ; 
 
 Gresley's Church Clavering, do. 
 Gresley's Holiday Tales, ditto 
 Bishop Andrewes' Parochial Ser- 
 mons 
 Wakefield's Mental Exercises 
 Neale's Christian Heroism 
 Neale's Christian Endurance 
 Neale's Stories from Heathen 
 
 Mythology 
 Neale's Deeds of Faith 
 
 TWO SHILLINGS. 
 
 Neale's Greece, limp cloth 
 Neale's Agnes de Tracy 
 Neale's Followers of the Lord 
 Neale's Evenings at Sackville 
 
 College 
 Fox's Noble Army of Martyrs 
 Christian Servant's Book, bound 
 Flower's Tales of Faith and Pro- 
 vidence 
 Flower's Classical Tales 
 Ken's Practice of Divine Love 
 Hymns for Public & Private Use 
 Gresley's Henri de Clermont 
 The Manger of the Holy Night 
 Churton's Lays of Faith and 
 Loyalty 
 
 Toogood's Ellen Lutwidge, cl. 
 Bezant's Geographical Questions 
 Stories of Youth and Childhood 
 Ivo and Verena 
 Ken's Preparatives for Death 
 Smith's Devout Chorister, cloth 
 Arden's Manual of Catechetical 
 
 Instruction 
 Enthusiasm not Religion 
 Mary and Mildred 
 Sunlight in the Clouds 
 Stories of Holy Men and Women 
 Fox's Rome, limp 
 Arnold's History of Ireland 
 
46 
 
 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 TWO SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE. 
 
 Chapters on Deacons 
 
 Millard's Historical Notices of 
 
 Choristers 
 Monro's Dark River 
 Monro's Vast Army 
 Monro's Combatants 
 Monro's Revellers, &c. 
 Pagret's Tales of Village Children 
 Vol. I. 
 Ditto Vol. II. 
 
 Heygate's Godfrey Davenant 
 Heygate's Godfrey Davenant at 
 
 College 
 Dunster's Stories from Froissart 
 Monro's Stories of Cottagers 
 The Child's Book of Ballads 
 The Child's New Lesson Book, 
 
 coloured 
 Hymns and Scenes of Childhood 
 
 Margaret ; an olden Tale 
 
 Parish Tracts, cloth 
 
 Paget's S. Antholin's 
 
 Poole's Sir Raoul de Broc 
 
 Baron's Little Daughter 
 
 Tute's Champion of the Cross 
 
 The Hope of the Katzekopfs 
 
 Paget's Luke Sharp 
 
 Hopwood's Geography 
 
 Gresley's Colton Green 
 
 History of Portugal 
 
 Poynings ; a Tale of the Revolu- 
 tion 
 
 Neale's English History for Chil- 
 dren 
 
 Johns' History of Spain 
 
 Festivals and Fasts for the Young 
 
 Poole's Churches, &c. (cloth) 
 
 Lord of the Forest, bds. 
 
 Lives of Englishmen, Vol. 1 
 Ditto Vol. 2 
 
 Vidal's Esther Merle 
 Little Alice 
 Sacred History. Old Test. 
 
 Ditto New Test. 
 
 Consecration and Desecration 
 Snowball and other Tales 
 The Exiled Soul 
 Lester's Guardian Angels 
 Enthusiasm not Religion 
 Laugley School 
 Neale's Mediaeval Hymns 
 The Baron's Little Daughter, and 
 
 other Tales 
 Landmarks of History 
 Life of Nicholas Ferrar 
 Life of Bonnell 
 
 Churchman's Companion. Vols. I. and II. 23. gd. each. 
 
 Flower's Reading Lessons for 
 
 Schools 
 Gresley's Frank's Trip to the 
 
 contiueut, stiff cover 
 Johns' Collects and Catechising 
 Moberly'sStoriesfrom Herodotiis 
 
 THREE SHILLINGS. 
 
 Fox's History of Rome 
 Kings of England 
 Paget's Milford Malvoisin 
 Sears' Scripture Prints, coloured 
 
 (set of 12) 
 Holy Men of Old 
 
 Tales for my Godson 
 
 Smith's Devout Chorister, calf, 
 
 or roan tuck 
 Neale's Greece 
 Time of the End 
 Tute's Holy Times and Scenes 
 
 THREE SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE. 
 
 Adams' Fall of Croesus 
 Enthusiasm not Religion 
 Gresley's Charles Lever 
 Gresley's Clement Walton 
 The Inheritance of Evil 
 Loraine's Lays of Israel 
 The Lord of the Forest and his 
 
 Vassals 
 Theodore, his Brother and Sisters 
 Paget's Christian's Day 
 Pietas Metrica 
 
 The Birthday 
 Heygate's William Blake 
 Christian Gentleman's DailyWalk 
 Lady Ella 
 The Divine Master 
 Neale's Mirror of Faith 
 Neale's Stories of the Crusades 
 Songs of Christian Chivalry 
 The Wreath of Lilies 
 Benn's Solitary ; or, a Lay from 
 the West 
 
 Captive Maiden 
 
 Companion to Sunday Services 
 
 Neale's Unseen World 
 
 Lyra Apostolica 
 
 Scenes in the Lives of Christian 
 Children 
 
 Songs and Hymns for the Nur- 
 sery 
 
 Five Tales of Old Time 
 
 The Churchman's Companion. Vols. III. to XII, 
 
 rOUR SHILLINGS. 
 
 Gresley's Siege of Lichfield 
 Gresley's Forest of Arden 
 Echoes of Old Cornwall 
 Scripture History for the Young 
 Toogood's Summer Lake 
 
 Gresley's Church Clavering 
 Church Poetry 
 
 Jackson's Stories and Cate- 
 chisings. Vol. I. 
 
 POUR SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE. 
 
 The Baron's Little Daughter and 
 other Tales 
 
 Evans' Outline of Sacred History 
 
 Hicks' Lectures on the Incarna- 
 tion 
 
 The Island of Liberty 
 
 Neale's Duchenier; or, the Re- 
 volt of La Vendee 
 
 Poole's History of England 
 
 Vol. I. 
 Ditto Vol. II. 
 
 Abbey Church 
 Scenes and Characters 
 Gresley's Frank's Trip to the 
 
 Continent 
 Gresley's Coniston Hall 
 
 Gresley's Bernard Leslie 
 The Maiden Aunt 
 Paget's Pageant 
 Days and Seasons 
 Poetry, Past and Present 
 Sacred History for Children 
 Conversations with Cousin 
 Rachel, 2 vols. 
 
 FIVE SHILLINGS. 
 
 The Altar, or Meditations in 
 Verse. By the Author of " The 
 Cathedral" 
 
 Jenkins' Contemporary Annals 
 of The Kings of Israel, &c. 
 
 Paget's Sursum Corda 
 
 Teale's Lives of English Divines 
 
 Paget's Warden of Berkingholt 
 Tales of a London Parish 
 Bunbury's Evenings in the Py- 
 renees 
 Henrietta's Wish 
 Lyra Sanctorum 
 
 English Churchwomen of the 
 
 irth Century 
 The Church in the Cloisters ; or, 
 
 the History of Monasteries 
 Our Doctor, and other Tales 
 Tales of a London Parish 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 47 
 
 NEW TRACTS, ETC. 
 
 SOUTH CHURCH UNION LECTURES. 
 
 Lectures on Tractarianism. By the Rev. Henry Newland, M.A. Nos. I and 2, 4d. each j 
 
 No. 3 6d. ; Preface, 3d. ; or bound together in cloth, is. yd. 
 The Bible and the Bible only, the Religion of Protestants. By the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. 4d. 
 The Increase of Romanism in England. By the Rev. H. Newland. 3d. 
 
 POPULAR TRACTS, Illustrating the Prayer Book of the Church of England. 
 
 Already published : 
 
 1 The Baptismal Services. Second Edition. 2d. 
 
 2 Tlie Dress of the Clergy, with an Illustration. 2d. 
 
 3 The Burial Service With an Appendix on Modern Burials, Monuments, and Epitaphs, 
 
 containing Seven Designs for Headstones, and an Alphabet for Inscriptions. 6d. 
 
 4 The Ordination Services. 4d. 
 
 LONDON PAROCHIAL TRACTS. 
 
 1 Conversion, in Two Parts. 2d., or Us. per 100. 
 
 5 Be One Again. An Earnest Entreaty from a Clergyman to his People to Unite in Public 
 
 Worship. Id., or 7s. per 100. 
 
 3 The Church a Family; or, a Letter from a Clergyman to the Parishioners upon their 
 
 Blessings and Duties as Members of the Household of God. l^d., or 10s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 4 Advice to Christian Parents. Id., or /S. per 100. 
 
 ft The Privilege of Daily Service. Id., or 78. per 100. 
 
 6 The Church Service and Church Music. Id., or 73. per 100. 
 
 7 A Few Words to Choristers, id., or 38. 6d. per 100. 
 
 8 The Mystery of Godliness. Id., or 7s. per 100. 
 
 9 A Few more Words to Choristers, id., or 3s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 10 The Worship of the Body ; being a Few Plain Words about a Plain Duty. Id,, or 78. per 100. 
 
 11 The Use (;f Confirmation. 2d., or Us. per 100. 
 
 12 On Almsgiving, id., or 3s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 13 The Way to become Rich, id., or 33. 6d. per 100. 
 
 14 A Popular View of Anglo-Catholicism and Anglo-Catholics. Id., or 78. per 100. 
 
 15 On the Reverence we ought to show in the House of God. id., or 38. 6d. per 100. 
 
 16 On Unchastity before Marriage, id., or 78. per 100. 
 
 17 Amy, the Factory Girl. id., or 3s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 18 On Almsdeeds. id., or 3s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 19 How to Spend the Lord's Day Profitably, id., or3s.6d. per l(k>. 
 
 20 Conditions of Prayer, id., or 3s. 6d. per lOO. 
 
 21 A Few Words to the Parents of National School Children, id. 
 
 22 The Misery of Sin. By the Rev. R. B«)onLK. Id. 
 
 23 The Danger of Sin. By the same Author, lid. 
 
 24 The Object of this Life. By tlie same Author. Id. 
 
 25 On Fasting. By the Rev. Frederick Poynder. 2d. 
 
 FOUR- PAGE TRACTS, suited also for Tract Covers. 
 
 I Scripture Rules for Holy Living— 2 Baptism and Registration— 3 George Herbert— 4 Dream- 
 land— 5 Songs for Labourers— 6 Plain Durections for Prayer, with a few Forms— 7 Reasons for 
 Daily Service— 8 Easter Songs— 9 The Good Shepherd -10 Morning and Evening Hymns— 
 
 II A Few Reasons for Keeping the Fasts and Festivals— 12 The Church Calendar. 2s. ia 
 packets of 50. 
 
 PARISH TRACTS. In 1 vol., price 28. 6d. cloth, or in separate parts. 
 
 1 Wandering Willie, the Sponsor. 2d. 
 
 2 Dermot, the Unbaptized. 3d. 
 
 3 Old Robert Gray. 3d. 
 
 4 The Ministration of Public Baptism of Infants to be used in the Chvurch. 4d. 
 
 5 Short and Simple Forms of Family Prayer. 2d. r 
 
 6 Short Instructions and Devotions for the Sick. 2d. 
 
 7 A Word of Counsel to the Parents of Children attending Parochial Schools. Id. 
 
 8 Little Betsy. A Village Memoir. 2d. 
 
 9 Mabel Brand. A Tale of the Burial Service. 3d. 
 
 10 A Plain Sermon respecting Godfathers and Godmothers. Id. 
 Complete in 1 vol. cloth, 2s. 6d. Nos. 1, 2, 3, 8, and 9, bound together, limp cloth, Is. 6d. 
 
 TRACTS FOR THE WORKING PEOPLE. By Sosthenes. 
 
 No. 1 Thoughts on the late Revolution in France — 2 Communism and Chartism— 3 The 
 Special Constable and the Chartist— 4 Six New Points for the Charter— 6 On the Origin 
 of Property — 6 Employment of the People — 7 The Destiny of Nations— 8 The Red 
 Republicans. 
 The above may be had strongly bound in cloth, suited to Lending Libraries in Manufacturing 
 Districts. Price Is. 4d. 
 
48 
 
 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 THE POOR CHURCHMAN'S FRIEND : a Series of Tracts for the Instruction 
 of the Poor Man in Church matters. 
 
 1 Churchmen the Followers of no Man. Id. 
 
 2 Why Churchmen are called Tractarians. l^d. 
 
 3 Churchmen no Romanizers. l^d. 
 
 4 The Voting Down High Churchmanship set at its real value, l^d. 
 6 Neglected Church Laws not Obsolete. Id. 
 
 6 Grievances of the Church. Id. 
 These Tracts are intended to meet a want peculiarly felt in these times, namely, of some popular 
 method of imparting information to the humbler classes on matters relating to the present circum- 
 stances of the Church. Bound together, Qd. 
 
 TRACTS ON CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE AND PRACTICE. 
 
 1. The Church of Christ. Id. 
 
 2. On Fasting. Id. 
 
 3. A Word to Parents. 2d. 
 
 4. The Church Visible and Invisible. 3d. 
 6. My Parishioner Cautioned. 2d. 
 
 6. The Presence of God. 2d. 
 
 7. Bishop Jolly's Address on Baptism. 6d. 
 
 8. Examine and Communicate. 2d. 
 
 9. The Story of Old Ambrose. 2d. 
 
 10. A Catechism on the Church, id. 
 
 11. A Few Words on Public Worship. Ijd. 
 
 12. Plain Prayers, with Directions how to 
 
 Pray. ^d. 
 
 13. The Creeds of the Church. 2d. 
 14 Evangelical Truth and Apostolical Or- 
 der. A Dialogue. 2d. 
 
 15. The Christian State. 2d. 
 
 16. Robert Langley and Thomas Mott. 3d. 
 
 17. Scripture Dialogues. — No. 1, Consci- 
 
 ence, Id. 
 
 18. Anglo -Catholic Piety— Geo. Herbert. Id. 
 
 19. Regeneration and Conversion. 2d. 
 
 20. On Keeping the Church Festivals. Id. 
 
 21. Baptismal Regeneration, a Doctrine of 
 
 the Church of England, and its Prac- 
 tical Effects Considered. 3d. 
 
 22. On the Holy Scriptures, lijd. 
 
 23. The Duty and Benefits of Fasting. 2d. 
 
 24. The Providence of God. Id. 
 
 25. The Death of the Righteous. 2d. 
 
 26. Zeal for the House of God. 4d. 
 
 27. Plain Remarks on Baptism and the Re- 
 
 gistration Act. Id. 
 
 28. Reasons for being a Churchman. Id. 
 
 (Or the same on a sheet.) 
 
 29. Prayers for Schools. Id. 
 
 30. Liberty of Conscience ; or, a Dialogue 
 
 about Church and Meeting. 2d. 
 
 31. On HolyThursday, or Ascension Day. Id. 
 
 32. Prayers from the Liturgy, arranged for 
 
 Private or Family Use. 4d. 
 
 33. The Guilt and Danger of Sin. 2d. 
 
 34. Instructions in Confirmation. By Robert 
 
 Nelson, Esq. Id. 
 
 35. The Two Carpenters, 2d. 
 
 36. The Bliss of Heaven. Id. 
 
 37. Man Fearfully & Wonderfully Made. 2d. 
 
 Vols. I. to V. are now published, 
 
 TRACTS FOR THE MIDDLE CLASSES. 
 
 of the South Church Union. 
 
 38. The Life of S. James. 2d. 
 
 39. Reasons against Joining a Dissenting 
 Congregation, ^d. 
 
 40. The Honour of the Sanctuary, l^d. 
 
 41. The Village Feast. Id. 
 
 42. On Absolution. 2d. 
 
 43. Church Matters. 2d. 
 
 44. A Word in Season (on the Sin of Intem- 
 perance). 2d. 
 
 45. The Gospel Invitation. (For the Addi- 
 tional Curates' Fund.) 
 
 46. An Address to the Parents of the Chil- 
 dren at a Parish School. Id. 
 
 47. Obedience to Spiritual Governors. 2d. 
 
 48. The House of Goi>. Id. 
 
 49. The Danger of Dissent. 2d. 
 
 60. Infant Baptism, or John Jackson's 
 Christening, 2d, 
 
 61. The History of S. Peter. 2d. 
 
 52. Confirmation ; its Authority and Benefits 
 plainly stated. 2d. 
 
 53. The Daily Service. 2d. 
 
 54. Life of the Rev. John Bold. 2d. 
 
 55. On Frequent Communion. 2d. 
 
 56. The Gospel after the Pentecostal Pat- 
 tern. 2d. 
 
 57. The Commission of the Christian 
 Priest. Id. 
 
 58. On Daily Public Worship ; an Address to 
 a Village Congregation, l^d. 
 
 59. The Order for Public Prayer Daily, not 
 Weekly, l^d. 
 
 60. A Catechism on the Church. 2d. 
 
 61. The Lent Fast. Id. 
 
 62. The Bible Society Contrary to the Bible 
 and Hostile to the Church. 2d. 
 
 63. The Nature and Benefits of Holy Bap- 
 tism. 6d. 
 
 64. The Unbaptized Sceptic. Ijd. 
 
 65. Devotions tor the Morning and Evening 
 of each Day of the Week. 6d. 
 
 66. Modern Methodism. A Dialogue. 3d. 
 
 67. Modern Methodism. A Dialogue. Part 
 II. 2d. 
 
 68. A Country Curate's Protest against 
 Methodist Interference. 2d. 
 
 69. Dialogues on Confirmation. 4d. 
 , price 3s. 6d. each, cloth. 
 
 Published under the superintendence 
 
 1 Why a Man may not Marry his Deceased Wife's Sister. Id. 
 
 2 On the Appointment of Bishops, ^d. 
 
 3 On Education. Id, 
 
 4 Catholic or Protestant ? ^d, 
 
 5 The Kingdom of Christ. Id. 
 
 6 Religious Liberty, what is it ? 1 d. 
 
 7 They meant what they said, and they did it. Id. 
 
 TRACTS ON CHURCH PRINCIPLES. 
 
 1 On the present grievous loss of Christian Unity. Id. 
 
 2 On the submission due to lawful authority. 8d. 
 , 3 The Apostolical Succession, lijd. 
 
 4 The Apostolical Succession, an Anecdote, showing- that all persons hold the doctrine, 
 although they may say they do not. l^d. 
 
ALDERS6ATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 49 
 
 THE SCOTTISH CHURCH TRACTS. 
 
 1 Constitution of the Christian Church. By Bishop Jolly, lid. 
 
 2 Slothful Habits inconsistent with Devotion, by Rev. W. Law. ijd. 
 
 3 Christian Humility. By the Rev. W. Law. Ijd. 
 
 •4 The Treasure of the Holy Scriptures. By Alex. Knox, Esq. l^d. 
 
 5 Christian Unity. By Bishop Skabury. Id. 
 
 6 The Cross of Christ. Id. 
 
 7 Wherefore should we Venerate the Church.? Id. 
 
 8 The Year of the Church. 1 d. 
 
 9 Baptismal Regeneration, Id. 
 
 10 The Season of I*nt. Id. 
 
 11 The Claims of the Holy Week. Id. 
 
 12 The Feast of Easter. Id. 
 
 13 The Day of Pentecost. By Bishop Bkvkridgk. Id. 
 U The Sinfulness of Divisions among; Christians. Id. 
 
 15 The Pastor's Counsels, l^d. 
 
 16 The Moral Training of the Church, id. 
 
 17 The Family in Heaven and Earth. Id. 
 
 18 Man Saved by Mercy. Id. 
 
 19 Thoughts on the Imitation of Chrtst, by Bishop Bbykriook. id. 
 
 20 On Hearing the Word. By Bishop Seabury. Id. 
 81 The Old Paths. By Bishop Hobart. Id. 
 
 22 Holy Baptism. A Homily for the Times. Id. 
 
 23 The Way of Living in a Method and by Rule. Id. 
 
 24 Life of S. Cyprian. Id. 
 
 25 Popular Objections to the Church, l^d. 
 
 26 Treatise on the Lord's Prayer. By S.Cyprian. 2d. 
 
 27 Nature and Government of the Church. 2d. 
 
 28 The Service of God. 2d. 
 
 COTTAGE TRACTS. By the Rev. G. J. Hill, MA. 
 
 1 Faith and the Sacraments- 2 Infant Baptism— 3 Holy Communion. Fitness and unfitness— 
 4 Holy Communion necessary to Salvation— 5 The Incarnation. Holy Communion— 6 Half. 
 Baptism— 7 Confirmation. 
 Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 7, Id. each; or 25 for is. 6d. No. $, 2d. ( or 25 for 3s. No. 6, ^d. j or 25 for gd. 
 
 CONriRMATION. 
 
 Confirmation Catechetically Explained. By the Rev. W. Blckt, Incumbent of S. Mary's, Crown 
 
 Street. Price 3d., or 218. per 100. 
 The Seal of the Lord. A Catechism on Confirmation. By the Bishop of Brechin, lid., or 
 
 lOs. 6d. per 100. 
 Questions and Answers on Confirmation. Id., or 6s. per 100. 
 Confirmation considered Doctrinally and Practically in Four Sermons. Price Is. 
 Instructions about Confirmation. Id., or 7s. per 100. 
 The Use of Confirmation. By the Rev. W. Greslby. 2d. 
 Pastoral Advice on Confirmation. By the Rev. Dr. Hook. 2d. 
 
 Meditations on Confirmation. By the Rev. R. Milman, Vicar of Lambome. 2nd edit., 4d. 
 A Plain Tract on Confirmation, with Prayers. 2d., or 14s. per 100. 
 Questions proposed to Candidates for Confirmation. 2d. 
 A Manual for Christians Unconfirmed. 2d., or 148. per 100. 
 A Manual for Unbaptized Children. 2d., or Us. per 100. 
 A Manual for Unbaptized Adults. 2d., or 14s. per 100. 
 Plain Remarks upon Baptism and Spiritual Regeneration. 2d. 
 The Christian Knight. An Address on Confirmation. By the Rev. J. E. Millard. Id. 
 
 SINGLE SERMONS AND PAMPHLETS. 
 
 A Few Plain Observations on the Right of Private Judgment. 6d. 
 
 A Letter on the Scottish Communion OflSce. 4d. 
 
 Bennett.— A Pastoral Letter to the Parishioners of Frome. By the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, Vicar. 
 Price Is. 
 
 Brecliin (Bishop of).— A Plea for Sisterhoods. By the Right Rev. the Bishop of Brechin. 
 Second F.dition. Price 3d. 
 
 Chamberlain.— The Glories of Christ and His Church. A Sermon preached before the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford. By the Rev. T. Chambbrlain, M.A. Price fid. 
 
 Christie. —The Rule of the Church a Law to all her Members ; or. Faith and Obedience in Relation 
 to the Church. A Sermon preached in S. Andrew's Church, before the Bishop and Clergy of 
 the Diocese of Aberdeen, in Synod assembled, on the 4th of August, 1852. By the Rev. J. 
 Christik, M.A., Incumbent of Holy Trinity, Turriff. Price fid. 
 
 Denison (Archdeacon).— Why should the Bishops sit in the House of Lords? 8vo., Is. 
 
 Denison.— Reply to the Editor of the Manchester Guardian, and to William Entwisle, Esq. 8vo. 
 Price 6d. 
 
 Denison.— Reply to the Committee of the Promoters of the Manchester and Salford Education 
 Scheme, with Appendices. Svo., is. Second Edition. 
 
 Denison.— Supplement to Appendix B, of a Reply to the Committee of the Promoters of the Man- 
 Chester and Salford Education Scheme. 8vo., 2d. 
 
 D 
 
50 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Denison. — Two Sermons, (The Church and the School,) preached in S. Peter's Church, Derby, 
 
 August 31, 1851 ; with a Preface and Appendix, containing an Outline of a Plan for combining 
 
 State assistance with safety of Church Education, is. 
 Denison. — Primary Charge, delivered to the Clergy and Churchwardens of the Archdeaconry of 
 
 Taunton. 8vo., Is. 6d. 
 Denison. — Oxford University Election. The Coalition of December, 1852, and the Contest of 
 
 January, 1853. A Letter to the Bristol Church Union. 6d. 
 The Duties and Responsibilities connected with the Restoration of Churches ; and, The Walk in 
 
 the Spirit. Two Sermons preached at the First Anniversary of the Consecration of the Rebuilt 
 
 Church of S. Nicolas, Kemerton, on Thursday, October 19, 1848. By Sir George Prevost, 
 
 Bart., M.A., Perpetual Curate of Stinchcombe j and C. E. Kennaway, M.A., Vicar of Campden. 
 
 Price 6d., for parochial distribution. 
 The English Constitution Vindicated, and the Anti- Christian tendency of the Roman System mani- 
 
 fested, in a Continuous Confutation of the View of Romanism contained in Dr. Newman's 
 
 Birmingham Lectures. By " Presbyter." Is. 6d. 
 Edmonstone. — A Letter to the Lord Bishop of Glasgow and Galloway on the Present Aspect of 
 
 Church Matters. 8vo., is. 
 Evangelicalism (so called) a Disparagement of Grace. A Letter to the Rev. Hugh M'Neile, D.D., 
 
 containing Strictures on his Recent Letter to the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Exeter. By a 
 
 Liverpool Layman. Price Is. 
 Flower.— What shall be done to Regain the Lost? A Plea for the Poor, or Hints for the better 
 
 Working of Populous Parishes, considered in a Letter to the Right Rev. Feather in God, Henry, 
 
 Lord Bishop of Exeter. By the Rev. W. B. Flower, B.A., Perpetual Curate of Kings Kerswell, 
 
 Devon. Second Edition, 12mo., price 4d. j by post, 6d. 
 FlO'wer.— Stand Fast in the Faith. A Sermon bearing on the Duties of Churchmen at the Present 
 
 Time. Price Is. 
 FlO'wer. — A Revival of Old Church of England Principles no New Faith. A Few Plain Words 
 
 addressed to those who Think. Price 6d. 
 FlO'wer.— A Plea for Musical Services. A Letter to the Bishop of London. Price 3d. 
 FlO'wer.— The Works of the Lord are Great. A Sermon. Price 6d. 
 FlO'wer.— Farewell Sermon, (The Work we have to do,) preached at Christ Church, Plymouth. 
 
 8vo., IS. 
 FlO'wer.— Letter to the Rev. R. W. Needham, Minister of S. Paul's, Stonehouse, on the Church 
 
 and Sacraments. 8vo., 6d. 
 Flower.— Letter to the Rev. W. Goode, M.A., on Non-Episcopal Orders. 2s. 6d. 
 Flower.— The Glories of the Church of Christ. A Sermon. 6d. 
 
 Ford. — Holy Communion at a Visitation. A Sermon preached in the Parish Church of Totnes, 
 at the Triennial Visitation of the Lord Bishop of Exeter, June 17, 1851. By the Rev. James 
 Ford, M.A., Prebendary of Exeter. Published by the Request of the Lord Bishop and of the 
 Clergy. Demy 8vo., price 6d. 
 Fo'wler.— The Church the Bond of Brotherhood. A Sermon preached before the Crawley Benefit 
 Club on Whit Monday, 1852, in Crawley Church. By the Rev. C. A. Fowler, M.A., Rector. 6d. 
 Fraser.— The Constitutional Nature of the Convocations of the Church of England. With an , 
 Appendix, containing Archbishop Parker's Form for holding a Convocation. By the Rev. W. 
 Fraser, B.C.L. of Worcester College, Oxford. Price Is. 
 Fraser.— Holy Confirmation. A Sermon preached in the Church of S. Mary the Virgin, Ut- 
 toxeter. 6d. 
 
 Gresley.— The Real Danger of the Church of England. In Three Parts. By the Rev. W. G resley, 
 
 M.A. In a stiff wrapper, 2s. 6d. 
 Gresley.- Word of Remonstrance with the Evangelicals. Addressed to the Rev. Francis Wilson, 
 
 M.A., in Reply to his Pamphlet called " No Peace with Tractarianism." Price 6d. 
 Gresley.— Second Word of Remonstrance with the Evangelicals, addressed to the Rev. Francis 
 
 Wilson, in consequence of his Pamphlet called, •' No Peace with Tractarianism." Price 6d. 
 Gresley. — A Letter to the Dean of Bristol on what he considers the " Fundamental Error of 
 
 Tractarianism." Price Is. 
 Gresley.— Stand Fast and Hope. A Letter on the Present Crisis. Price Is. 
 Gruetaer.— Holy Baptism : a Complete Statement of the Church's Doctrine, with an Explanatory 
 
 Comment upon Fifty Passages of Holy Scripture. By C. E. Grueber, B.A., Incumbent of 
 
 S. James, Hambridge, Diocese of Bath and Wells. Price Is. 6d. 
 Grueber.— A Plain Discourse on the One Faith ; showing the Way to Keep it, the Way to Lose it, 
 
 the Way to Find it. Price Is. 
 Hughes.— Plain Sermon on the Duty of Actuig upon what we Hear. By the Rev. E. J. R. 
 
 Hughes, Curate of Whitehaven. Fcap. 8vo., price 2d. 
 
 Hughes.— Plain Sermon on Reverence and Attention in Public Worship. Price 2d. 
 
 Keble.— The strength of Christ's Little Ones. A Sermon. By the Rev. J. Keble, M.A., Vicar 
 of Hursley. Price 6d. 
 
 Letter to the Rev, J. Spurrell, M.A., on the Subject of a Pamphlet recently published by him, con- 
 taimng certain Charges against Miss Sellon and the Sisters of Mercy. By a Member of the 
 University of Cambridge. Price 6d. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 51 
 
 Letter to the Right Rev. Father in God, William Skinner, D.D., Bishop of Aberdeen, and Primus of 
 the Church in Scotland, on the Subject of the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone's Proposal to Admit 
 the Laity into the Synods of that Church. Bv Cautus. Price 6d. 
 
 Letter to the Parishioners of S. Saviour's, Leeds. By the Vicar. Price fid. 
 
 Mill.— Human Policy and Divine Truth. A Sermon preached on Passion Sunday, March 17, 1850, 
 at Great S. Mary's Church, before the University of Cambridge. By W. H. Mill, D.D., 
 Regius Professor of Hebrew at the University of Cambridge, Canon of Ely. Price is. 6d. 
 
 Neale.— Letter to Archdeacon Hare, with Reference to his Pamphlets on the Gorham Case. By 
 the Rev. J. M. Nbalk, M.A. 8vo., price Is. 
 
 Weale.— A Few Words of Hope on the Present Crisis of the English Church. 3d., by post 4d. 
 
 Newland.— Memorial of the Churchwardens bf the Parish of Westbourne, to the Right Rev. the 
 Lord Bishop of Chichester, with his Lordship's Reply ; also, a Letter from the Rev. Henry 
 Newland, Rector and Vicar of Westbourne, to the Lord Bishop. Price 8d. 
 
 Newland.— The Lord is at Hand. A Sermon. Price 4d. 
 
 Pearson.— Apostolic Treatment of Divisions in the Church. A Sermon, preached in the Church 
 of the Holy Trinity, Guildford, on Wednesday, Oct. 22, 1851, at the Visitation of the Venerable 
 the Archdeacon of Surrey. By W. H, Pbarshv, M.A., Rector of S. Nicholas, Guildford, and 
 Domestic Chaplain to Viscount S. Vincent. Price is. 
 
 Priest's Call (The; : part of a Sermon preached in the Diocese of London, on the Thirteenth Sunday 
 after Trinity, being Ember Week. Price Id. 
 
 Pew Question. A Case decided at Yeovil, in the Diocese of Bath and Wells, and County of Somerset. 
 8vo., Is. 
 
 Pratt.— Sermon preached in the Cathedral Church, S. Ninian's, Perth, at the Funeral of the Right 
 
 Rev. Father In God, Patrick Torry, D.D., late Bishop of the United Dioceses of S. Andrew's, 
 
 Dunkeld, and Dunblane, Oct, 13th, 1852. By the Rev. John B. Pkatt, M.A., Incumbent of 
 
 S. James's Church, Cruden. To which is prefixed, a Short Biographical Memoir of the Bishop. 
 
 Published by request. DemySvo., is. 
 Prynne.— Private Confession, Penance, and Absolution, Authoritatively Taught In the Church of 
 
 England. An Address published in consequence of some Statements contained in a Pamphlet 
 
 written by the Rev. J. Spurrell, A.M. Also, a Letter to the Rev. Hobart Seymour, in Reply to 
 
 some Remarks made by him in a Lecture on Nunneries. By Gkorok Runulb Pkvnnk, 
 
 Incumbent of S. Peter's, Plymouth. Price Is. 
 Pusey.— Increased Communions. A Sermon. By the Rev. E. B. Pusby, D.D., Regius Professor 
 
 of Hebrew, Canon of Christ Church, late Fellow of Oriel College. Price 3d. 
 Pusey.— Do all to the Loan Jbsus. A Sermon. Price 3d., or 8s. per 100, for parochial distri- 
 bution. 
 
 This beautiful address teaches what the daily life of a Christian man should be. 
 Pusey.— A Lecture, delivered in the Temporary Chapel, Titchfteld Street, previously to Laying 
 
 the Foundation Stone of the Church of All Saints, in Margaret Street, Marylebone, on All 
 
 Saints' Day, 1850. Price 6d. Published by request. 
 Russell. -Obedience to the Church in Things Ritual. A Sermon, preached in S. James's Church, 
 
 Enfield Highway. 8vo., price Is. ; 12rao., price 6d. 
 Scott.— Apostolical Succession and Canon LV. A Reply to the Rev. W. Goode's Tract ; with 
 
 Historical Proofs that Episcopacy is a Divine and Necessary Institution, taught by Scripture 
 
 and the Church, and that the Church of Scotland in l603 was not then, nor it now, Presby- 
 
 terian. By the Rev. W. R. Scott. Price Is. 6d. 
 Sellon. — An Essay on Sisterhoods in the English Church. By the Rev. W. E. Skllon, Rector of 
 
 Llangua. Price Is., by post is. 4d. 
 Sellon (Miss).— Reply to a Tract by the Rev. J. Spurrell, Vicar of Great Shelford, containing 
 
 certain Charges concerning the Society of the Sisters of Mercy of Devonport and Plymouth. 
 
 By the Superior of the Society. Demy 8vo., price 6d. 
 A Few Words to some of the Women of the Church of God in England. By Lydia, Mother Superior 
 
 of the Sisters of Mercy of Devonport and Plymouth. 3d., by post 5d. 
 Sellon (Commander).— Miss Sellon and the Sisters of Mercy. A Contradiction of the alleged 
 
 acts of Cruelty exercised by Miss Sellon, and a Refutation of certain Statements put forth in 
 
 the Tracts of the Rev. Mr. Spurrell, Miss Campbell, and others. With an Appendix, containing 
 
 an Address from the Sisters of Mercy to the Mother Superior. By Commander Skllon, R.N. 
 
 Price 6d. 
 Skinner.— The Stewards of the Mysteries of God. A Sermon, preached on the Third Sunday in 
 
 Advent, being Ember Week. By the Rev. James Skinnkr, M.A., Senior Curate ol S. baruabas, 
 
 Pimlico. Price 2d., or 7s. per 100. 
 Some Remarks on the Preface to the Sermon preached by the Dean, in the Cathedral Church of 
 
 Exeter, on Christmas Day, 1851, and since published by him. By the Clergyman referred to in 
 
 " the Preface." Price fid. 
 Stracey.- The Question " How can we best have Three Services instead of Two ?" Examined and 
 
 Replied to. By W. J. Stracet, M.A. Price fid. 
 Stuart.— The Pew System the Chief Hindrance to the Church's Work in Towns. A Sermon, 
 
 preached at Christ Church, S. Pancras, Advent, 185J, (with an Appendix.) By the Rev. E. 
 
 Stuart, M.A. Third Edition. Price fid. 
 Taylor.— What is Education ? A Letter to the Earl of Derby. By the Rev. John Taylor, M.A., 
 
 S. John's College, Cambridge. Price is. 
 
5^ "WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 The Sisters of Bethany. Three Sermons preached at the Chapel Royal, Windsor Great Park. Pnb- 
 
 lished by permission. l2mo., price 6d. 
 The Roman not the Catholic Church. By an English Priest. 4d. 
 "Watson. — A Letter to all Members of the Church of England, especially to those who are Fathers 
 
 or Mothers, or Godfathers or Godmothers, or have been Confirmed ; containing Commou 
 
 Sense for Common People on the " One Baptism for the Remission of Sins." By the Rev. 
 
 AtEXANDBR Watson, M.A. Price 8d. 
 "Watson.— The People, Education, and the Church. A Letter to the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop 
 
 of Exeter, occasioned by a Letter of the Rev. W. F. Hook, D.D., to the Right Rev. the Lord 
 
 Bishop of S. David's. Price Is. 
 Watson.— Public Ordinances an Effectual Ministration of Divine Pardon. A Sermon, preached 
 
 at the Consecration of S. Mary's, Devonport. Price Is. 
 Ward.— The Union of the Spiritual and Temporal Authorities in One and the Same Ecclesiastical 
 
 Court, A Letter to the Right Hon. William Gladstone, M.P. By the Rev. W. P. Ward, M.A., 
 
 Rector of Compton Valence. Second Edition, with an Appendix. 8vo., Is. 
 Woods. — A Premonition to the Priesthood touching an Assumed Use of the Holy Scriptures as an 
 
 Elementary Book. By the Rev. R. Woods, Rector of Derver, Ireland. Price is. 
 Wray.— The Moral Consequences of a False Faith. A Sermon preached at the Church of S. 
 
 Martin in the Fields, Liverpool, on Sunday, the 5th of November, 1848. By the Rev. Ceciu 
 
 Wray, M.A. . Published at the request of the Congregation. Demy 8vo., price 6d. 
 
 TRACTS. 
 
 Carr.— Prescribed Forms of Prayer in the Public Worship of God, Indispensable, Scriptural, and 
 
 Catholic. By the Rev. G. R. Carr. 6d. 
 Dream that was really Dreamt. Square l6mo., is. fid. 
 Down with the Tractarians. id. 
 Earnest Address on Frequent Communion. 1 d. 
 
 Faith and Works ; or, the Teaching of the Bible the Teaching of the Church. 4d. 
 Teaching of the Meetmg- House, and the Teaching of the Church. By the author of " Faith and 
 
 Works." 4d. 
 Leigh (Lady)— A Few Questions and Answers upon the Sacrament of our Lord's Supper. By 
 
 Lady Leigh. Third Edition, Id,, or 7s, per 100. 
 Letter of Advice to all the Members of the Church of England to come to the Divine Service, 
 
 Morning and Evening, every day. Reprinted from the edition published by Keble, of 1704. 
 
 Price Id., or 7s, per 100. 
 Millard.— The Christian Knight. An Address read to the Boys of Magdalene College School, 
 
 Oxford, Sunday, November 9, 1851, (before a Special Confirmation by Samuel, Lord Bishop of 
 
 Oxford.) By the Rev, Elwin Millard, M.A., Head Master, Id. 
 Newland.— One and AH; or, the Disintegration of Society and its Remedies. By the Rev. 
 
 H, NfiWLAND, M,A., Rector and Vicar of Westboume. 2d. 
 Remarks on " National Christianity an Article of the Christian Faith," a Sermon preached in the 
 
 Parish Church of Kidderminster, by the Warden of Trinity College, Glenalmond. Reprinted 
 
 from the Morning Chronicle of October 22, 1851, 2d. 
 Short Letter to the Servants in Great Britain, from a Friend. Second Edition. 2d. 
 Tomlins.— The Church's Shadow. By the Rev. R. Tomlins, M.A. Id. 
 Tomlins. — The Place where Prayer was wont to be made. id. 
 Wray.— Congregational Independents. An Inquiry into their Faith and Practice. By the Rey. 
 
 H. Wray, M.A., Curate of Kirkham. Price 3d. This Tract is printed for distribution. 
 
 BROAD SHEETS. 
 
 Our Parish Church. Id., or 7s, per 100. 
 
 The Bishop of New Jersey on the Offertory. 3s. 6d. per lOO. 
 
 The Creed as externally set forth and enforced by the Church Calendar. Price 4d. 
 
 A Tabular View of English History with Collateral Events. Is. 
 
 A Chart of Gospel Harmony, fid. 
 
 Private Devotion. A Short Form for the use of Children. Id. 
 
 The Daily Life of the Christian Child, 2d. 
 
 The Last Sleep of the Christian Child. 2d. 
 
 Devotions for the Time of Dressing, l^d,, or 10s. fid. per 100. 
 
 Devotions for the Time of Undressing. l|d. 
 
 CERTIFICATE CARDS OP CONFIRMATION, &c. 
 
 Certificates of Confirmation and Holy Communion. Printed in red and black, 2d., or 14s. per 100 y 
 strong Paper cloth Envelopes for ditto, 4s. per lOO. Parchment ditto, 2d, each. 
 
 Certificates of Baptism, Confirmation, and First Communion. On a large Card. 2d., or ]4s. 
 per 100. 
 
 Certificate of Confirmation and Communion, on a beautifully Ornamented large Card. 2d. ; also 
 new design, 3d. 
 
 School Check Card. 3s, fid, per lOO. 
 
 Notice of Baptism. 2s. fid, per loO, 
 
 My Duty at the time of Confinement. 2s, fid. per I CO. 
 
ALDERSGATB STBEET, AND NEW BOND STBEET. 53 
 
 Plain Reasons for worshipping Gou in His Temple. Id. 
 
 "Why do you turn to the East ? 2d. 
 
 The Talisman. A Poem, by C. A. M. W. 6d. 
 
 How to Spend Sunday Well and Happily, id., or 7s. per 100. 
 
 Address to Parents of Children at National and Sunday Schools. Id. 
 
 A Few Words on the Blessed Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 2d. 
 
 Rules for a Young Christian. Id., or 7s. per 100. 
 
 The Sponsor's Duty, for giving to Sponsors in Church. 2s. M. per 100. 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 Now publishing, under the sanction of the Ecclcsiological late Cambridge Camden 
 
 Society. 
 
 A Hymnal Noted ; or, Translations of the Ancient 
 
 Hymns of the Church, set to their proper melodies. Edited by the Rev. J. M. 
 Neale, M.A., and the Rev. Thomas Helmore, M.A. Part I., price 23. fed. 
 
 The Words of the Hymnal, in a separate form. 
 
 Vellum cloth, price 6d. 
 
 Accompanying Harmonies to the Hymnal Noted. 
 
 By the Rev. T. Helmore. 3 parts. Imp. 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Canticles Noted. 4d. 
 
 The Psalter Noted. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Manual of Plain-Song, (The Canticles and Psalter 
 
 together,) cloth, 3s. bd. 
 
 Selection of Church Music, as sung in the Church 
 
 of All Saints, Margaret Street, Marylebone. Collected, Composed, and Edited 
 by Richard Redhead, Organist and Director of the Choir. Part I., 2s. 6d. 
 This Series will contain the Introits, Offertories, Responses, Creeds, Sanctuses and 
 Glorias, adapted to the Days and Seasons of the Christian Year. 
 
 The Church Hymn Book and the Church Tune 
 
 Book, adapted to the Church's Seasons. Imperial 8vo., price 2l8. The Words 
 and Melody, 5s. 
 
 Hymns of the Church, pointed as they are to be 
 
 Chanted ; together with the Versicles, Litany, Athanasian Creed, Responses after 
 the Commandments, &c. Set to Music by T. Tallis. Revised and arranged 
 by Mr. Pearsall, of Lichfield Cathedral. Small 8vo., cloth, price 2s., with a 
 reduction to clergymen introducing it into their churches. 
 
 Sacred Hymns and Anthems, with the Music as 
 
 used in the Church of S. Saviour's, Leeds. No. I., price Is. Nos. II. to VII., 
 
 price 6d. each. 
 
 Words to the above, royal 32mo. ; roan, gilt edges, 2s. ; cheap edition, cloth. 
 
 Sacred Music. Containing Original Psalm Tunes, 
 
 Services, and Single and Double Chants. By the Rev. W. Sloane Sloane 
 Evans, B.A., (Soc. Com.) Trinity College, Cambridge, Assistant Curate and 
 Evening Lecturer of Holy Trinity Church, Barnstaple. Price 6s. 
 
 The Prefaces in the Office of the Holy Communion, 
 
 with their Ancient Chant. Adapted by the Rev. John L. Crompton, M.A. 
 Preceded by an Historical Notice. Royal 4to., price 5s. 
 " A valuable adaptation to the Chant anciently used and sanctioned by the Church. We hope to 
 hear of its being adopted wherever the Communion Service is chorally performed." — Parish Choir. 
 
54 WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS, 
 
 Dies Irse. The Latin words taken from the Paris 
 
 Missal, and translated into like English metre, with a short historical and critical 
 Preface prefixed, by William J. Irons, B.D., with the ritual music interlined, 
 and harmonized in the Ancient Church modes by Charles Child Spencer, 
 Price 2s. 6d. 
 *^* English Words for Congregational Use, 3s. 6d. per 100 ; Latin and English 3d. each. 
 
 " Last Night I Lay a Sleeping." A Christmas 
 
 Carol. By the Author of the " Island Choir." Music composed by H. J. 
 Gauntlett, Mus. Doc. Second edition. Price Is. 
 
 ** Joy and Gladness/' A Christmas Carol. Writ- 
 ten to an Ancient Melody, by the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Harmonized for 
 Four Voices, with or without Accompaniment, by the Rev. S. S. Greatheed, 
 M.A. Price Is. 
 
 Twelye Christmas Carols. In sets of Four, price 
 
 Is. each set, or bound together, price 2s. 6d. 
 * ■■'-•■'■ ^ FIRST series. 
 
 1 Once in Royal David's City I 3 As Joseph was a walking 
 
 2 There were Shepherds once abiding | 4 Upon the Snow-clad earth without. 
 
 SECOND series. 
 
 I Old Christmas, hail ! I 3 When in Bethlehem's humble manger 
 
 "2 Star-lit shadows, soft and still | 4 Lo ! on Bethlehem's grassy plain. 
 
 THIRD SERIES. 
 
 1 Fearfully, timidly, now do we raise I 3 Though but little children 
 
 2 Christians, all, your voices raise j 4 Blessed are the poor in spirit. 
 
 An Easter Carol. The Melody is that of an 
 
 English Sequence of the Thirteenth Century ; the words are adapted from Two 
 Ancient Easter Carols. By the Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A. Price 6d. 
 
 The Morning and Evening Hymns. From the 
 
 '* Hymns for Little Children," set to Music for the use of Schools and Families, 
 by H. J. Gauntlett, Mus. Doc. Price 6d. each. 
 " Music of an ancient Ecclesiastical character, and which ought, therefore, to enhance their po- 
 pularity and extend their adoption." — Parish Choir. 
 
 "The Threefold Heavens of Glorious Height." 
 
 A Doxology. The Words taken from the '• Cathedral," by permission of the 
 Author. The Music by M. A. W. Price Is. 
 
 To the Redbreast. A Song. The Words by the 
 
 late Rev. George Cornish, as given in his " Remains," and also in a note to the 
 Poem for the Twenty-first Sunday after Trinity in the "Christian Year." The 
 Music composed and dedicated by permission to the Rev. John Keble, by 
 Thomas James Jones, of Ashbourn, Derbyshire. Price 2s. 
 
 King Alfred's Hymn. — " As the sun to brighter 
 
 skies." Latin and English. Arranged to ancient music, by Dr. Smith. 8d. 
 
 Narrative Hymns for Village Schools. By the 
 
 Author of " Hymns for Little Children." Set to Music, for One or Two Voices, 
 by A. F. In the press. 
 
 The Child's Grace before and after Meat. The 
 
 Music by H. J. Gauntlett, Mus. Doc. Id. 
 
ALDERSGATE STREET, AND NEW BOND STREET. 55 
 
 GREGORIAN AND OTHER CHANTS, 
 
 Adapted to the Psalter and Canticles, as pointed to be Sung in Churches. 2s. 6d. 
 
 This work contains — 1 The Eight Gregorian Tones, with their several endings — 
 2 A variety of the same Tones harmonized for four voices, but so as to preserve un- 
 altered the original melodies — 3 Miscellaneous Chants — 4 The Versicles and Responses 
 from Tallis's Cathedral Service. An allowance made to Clergymen purchasing quantities. 
 The Eight Gregorian Tones with their several endings, separately, 4d. 
 
 THE PSALTER: OR, PSALMS OF DAVID, 
 
 Pointed as they are to b« sung in Churches, and divided and arranged in lines to 
 Sixty-seven of the Ancient Chants or Tones of the Church, with a view to general con- 
 gregational singing. Each Psalm is preceded by one or more appropriate Chants. 
 Price 2s. A specimen Copy by post, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Companion to the Psalter. 
 
 SIXTY-SEVEN ANCIENT CHANTS OR TONES OF THE CHURCH, 
 Arranged in modern notation, and in four parts for the use of Choir, Congrega- 
 tion, and Accompanyist ; with an explanatory dissertation on the construction, right 
 accent, and proper use of the Ancient Tones. Price Is., or 10s. 6d. per dozen. A 
 Copy by post, Is. 2d. 
 
 THE CANTICLES, HYMNS, AND CREED 
 Used in Morning and Evening Prayer, set forth and divided to the Ancient Tones of 
 the Church. Each one preceded by a Chant in four parts for the use of Choir, 
 Congregation, and Accompanyist. Price 6d., or £% per 100. A Copy by post, 8d. 
 
 A SELECTION FROM THE QUIRE PSALTER, 
 
 Being the Psalms according to the Use of the Book of Common Prayer, set forth and 
 arranged to upwards of five hundred Chants descriptive of the emotive character of the 
 words, and divided somewhat after the manner suggested by Bishop Horsley. 
 
 This work is handsomely printed in large type and bold music note, and is published 
 in separate Psalters, each being complete with words and music. 
 
 1. The Psalter with the Treble Part.— 2. The Psalter with the Alto Part.— 3. The 
 Psalter with the Tenor Part. — 4. The Psalter with the Bass Part.— 5. The Psalter with 
 the parts compressed for accompaniment. 
 
 Any of which may be had singly. 
 THE SELECTION, 2s. 6d. each Vocal Part. The Organ Part, with words 58. 
 
 GENERAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Bunbury. — Evenings in the Pyrenees, 
 
 Comprising the Stories of Wanderers from many Lands. Edited and arranged 
 by Selina Bunbury, Author of " Rides in the Pyrenees," ** Combe Abbey," &c. 
 Post 8vo., with Engravings, price 5s., handsomely bound. 
 " She writes well, because she thinks correctly} and there is often as much vigour as of beauty 
 in her descriptions."— Froaer'* Magazine. 
 
 Clavis Botanica. 
 
 A Key to the Study of Botany ; on the System arranged by Linn^us. Fourth 
 Edition, in post 24mo., elegantly printed on tinted paper, with Coloured 
 Frontispiece, price Is. 
 
56 . WORKS PUBLISHED BY J. MASTERS. 
 
 Curtis.— -Advice to Young Married Women, 
 
 And those who have the Management of the Lying-in Room, upon the General 
 Treatment of Females during Pregnancy and Confinement. By the late 
 Joseph Curtis, M.R.C.S., i^\Z.S. Second Edition. Trice Is. 
 
 Curtis. — The Young Nurse's Guide ; or, Instruc- 
 tions upon the General Management of the Sick. By the late Joseph Curtis, 
 M.R.C.S., F.Z.S., one of the Surgeons of the Parish of St Pancras. Royal 18mo., 
 cloth, 2s. 
 
 Memorials of the Highgate Cemetery. 
 
 With an Introductory Essay on Epitaphs and Gravestone Poetry. In royal 18mo., 
 with Engravings, price Is. 
 
 Hand-Book for Visitors to the Kensal Green 
 
 Cemetery. Price Is. 
 
 intellectual amusement for all seasons. 
 
 Price. — The Muses' Response. 
 
 A Conversational Game. *' A set of Orient Pearls at random strung." Selected 
 by the Misses Price. Price 2s. 6d. 
 The object of these Cards is to lead to rational amusement and intellectual conversa- 
 tion. 
 
 Robson.— The Old Play-Goer. 
 
 By William Robson. Post 8vo., price 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " Mr. Robson's admiratipn of John Kemble and Mrs. Siddons is an echo of our own. In fact, 
 in readuig his work, we have lived over again our own play-going days. Interspersed with his 
 reminiscences are many excellent and judicious reflections upon the drama, the stage, and thea- 
 trical matters generally. The volume, which is dedicated to Charles Kemble, is written in a 
 spirited and vigorous style." — John Bull, 
 
 STRANGER'S GUIDE TO PARIS. 
 
 Sinnett. — Picture of Paris and its Environs : 
 
 Comprising a Description of the Public Buildings, Parks, Churches, &c. ; neces- 
 sary information on starting ; and Notices of the various Routes from the Coast. 
 With a New Map, containing bird's-eye Views of Public Buildings, and references 
 to the principal Streets, Railway Stations, &c. Price 3s. 6d. strongly bound. 
 A NEW PLAN OF PARIS, with References to all the Streets, Squares, &c. and 
 Engravings of the Public Buildings in their respective situations, by which the 
 Stranger is greatly assisted in travelling through the Suburbs. Price 2s. 
 
 Tinmouth. — An Inquiry relative to various Inipor- 
 
 tant Points of Seamanship, considered as a Branch of Practical Science. By 
 Nicholas Tinmouth, Master Attendantof Her Majesty's Dock-yard at Woolwich. 
 8vo., cloth, with Engravings, 5s. 6d. 
 
 Wakefield. — Five Hundred Charades from History, 
 
 Geography, and Biography. Second Series. Demy 18mo., bound in cloth. 
 By Eliza Wakefield. Price Is. 6d. 
 
 Electro-Chemical Copying Book. 
 
 Extra size large post 4to., containing 240 leaves. Price, complete, with Ink, 
 
 Sponge Box, &c., 10s. 6d. 
 The attention of the Clergy, Merchants, Bankers, Professors, Authors, and 
 every class of Tradesmen, is called to this unique Article ; the simple construction 
 of which enables any person to take a Copy of his Letters or other Memoranda instantly 
 without the trouble attending the Copying Press. It will be of peculiar advantage to 
 Principals by enabling them to take their own copies of all private Letter? and Papers. 
 
:iOOJOi-; 
 
 PUBLICATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 (Sttlt^iolosml late Cambrftrse Camlrm ^ocietp* 
 A Few Words to Gtiurchwardens 
 
 On Churches and Church Ornaments. No. T. Suited to Country Parishes. 
 The Fourteenth Edition, revised. Price 3d., or 2 Is. per hundred. 
 
 A Few Words to Chui'chwardens 
 
 On Churches and Church Ornaments. No. II. Suited to Town or Manu- 
 facturing Parishes. Seventh Edition. Price 3d. 
 
 A Few Words to Church-Builders. 
 
 Third Edition, entirely rewritten. Price Is. 
 
 Appendix to the former Editions of a ** Few 
 
 Words to Church-Builders" ; containing Lists of Models for Windows, Fonts, 
 and Rood-screens. Price 6d. 
 
 A Few Words to Parish Clerks and Sextons. 
 
 Designed for Country Parishes. A Companion to the "Few Words to Church- 
 wardens." Second Edition. Price 2d. 
 
 A Few Words to Churchwardens ; 
 
 Abridged from the Two Tracts so named. Third Edition. On a sheet, for 
 distribution, or suspension in Vestry-Rooms. 
 
 Advice to Workmen employed in Restoring a 
 
 Church. New Edit. On a sheet, for distribution, or suspension in Vestry-Rooms. 
 
 Advice to Workmen employed in Building a 
 
 Church. New Edit. On a sheet, for distribution, or suspension in Vestry-Rooms. 
 
 Church Enlargement and Church Arrangement. 
 
 Price 6d. 
 
 The History and Statistics of Pues. 
 
 Fourth Edition, corrected, with very many additions, 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Supplement to the First and Second Editions 
 
 of* The History of Pues," containing the additional matter inserted in the Third 
 Edition. Price Is. 
 
 Twenty-four Reason^ for getting rid of Church 
 
 Pues. Ninth Edition. Price Id. each, or 5s. per 100. 
 
 An Argument for the Greek Origin and Meaning 
 
 of the Monogram | H S. Price Is. 6d. 
 
 On the History of Christian Altars. 
 
 A Paper read before the Cambridge Camden Society, Nov. 28, 1844. Price 6d. 
 Second Edition. 
 
 The Orientator. 
 
 A Simple Contrivance for ascertaining the Orientation of Churches. In a case, 
 with Directions for use and Catalogue of Saints' Days. Price 2s. 
 
58 ECCLESIOLOGICAL LATE CAMBRIDGE CAMDEN SOCIETY. 
 
 Church Schemes ; 
 
 Or Forms for the classified description of a Church. Sixteenth Edition, in Folio 
 and Quarto, price Is. per dozen. 
 
 The Report of the Society for 1847-8-9 ; 
 
 Together with a List of the Members, Laws, &c., of the Society. Price Is. 
 ^Copies of the Reports for 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, and 1844, may still be had.'\ 
 
 The Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society. 
 
 Part I., 5s. 6d. Part H., 6s. Part III., 7s. 6d. In one vol. cloth, price 10s. 
 
 Working Drawings of the Middle-Pointed Chancel 
 
 of All Saints, Hawton, Nottinghamshire. Engraved in Outline by Mr. J. Le 
 Keux, Sen. Atlas folio, £\. 5s. {To Members, £{. Is.) 
 This work contains Plans, Sections, aud Elevations of one of the finest specimens of Parochial 
 Pointed Architecture in the kingdom. 
 
 The Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 
 Some Account of the Church and its Restoration, with an audited Statement of the 
 Treasurer's Account. Price 6d. 
 
 An Exterior Yiew of the same (as restored by the 
 
 Cambridge Camden Society.) A Tinted Lithograph, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Interior of S. Sepulchre's, Cambridge : 
 
 Taken immediately after its Restoration. A Tinted Lithograph. Price Is. 
 
 Stalls and Screenwork in S. Mary's, Lancaster. 
 
 A Tinted Lithograph. Price Is. 
 
 A Lithograph of the Font and Coyer in the Church 
 
 of S. Edward the Confessor, Cambridge, (as restored by the Cambridge Camden 
 Society.) Is. 6d. plain ; India paper, 2s. 
 
 Handbook of English Ecclesiology. Intended 
 
 as a Companion for Church Tourists, with an Appendix containing the names 
 and features of the churches in each county. Demy 18 mo. cloth, price 7s., or 
 strongly bound in limp calf and interleaved, 10s. 6d. With an Index of Subjects. 
 
 Funerals and Funeral Arrangements. Demy 8yo., 
 
 price Is. Now ready. 
 
 Kllu^trationig of iilonumental aSrasisJei^* 
 
 With accompanying historical descriptions, and many Architectural Lithographs. 
 Complete in 6 parts. 
 
 No. II., 5s. plain ; India-paper Proofs, 7s. 6d. 
 Nos. I., III., IV., v., and VI., 8s. plain ; India-paper Proofs, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Jnstrumenta (Bttlt^i^^iim* 
 
 Vol. L, £\. lis. 6d. 
 Second Series, published on alternate months, price 2s. 6d. each. Parts I. to VI. 
 now ready, containing Plan for Cemetery Chapel, Lich House, Desks, Gables, Wooden 
 Churches, &c. 
 
 LONDON : JOSEPH MASTERS, ALDERSGATE STREET, 
 
 AND 78, NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 J 
 
tETURN 
 
 CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 202 Main Library 642-340i 
 
 .OAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 J 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 )-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk 
 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 utLta: 0CT2 8'T 
 
 ; 
 
 
 j» mi *^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,.Hn«»* 
 
 
 
 RECEIVED 
 
 
 
 JAN 1 1985 
 
 
 
 IRCULATION »ePT. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 =ORM NO DD 6, 40m, 6V6 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY! 
 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720 1 
 
 •J 
 
^ 
 
 J'/Z^ i^97^ 
 
 -A^ 
 
 GENERAL 
 
 LIBRARY -UC. BERKELEY 
 
 l||l»^^ 
 
 t